《Major General's Smart and Gorgeous Wife》 Chapter 1 - Husband? How long are you going to stay with me?

Chapter 1 C Husband? How long are you going to stay with me?

When Lin Mumu opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was an unfamiliar man lying by her side on the bed. Mumu, did you awake up? You are? Lin Mumu dazedly raised her head. Hello, my name is Yun Ting, Im your husband. The mans expression was solemn and his lips were stretched in a taut line, however, his eyes concealed great joy and anxiousness. Yun Tings figure was tall, straight and well proportioned. His facial features were exceptionally handsome. This man was of the category of men who would undoubtedly attract everyones attention wherever they went. Moreover, this face, Lin Mumu was very familiar with, but now, she could no longer see it again. All she could recall was Its shadow when she closed her eyes. However, what was unfamiliar to her at this moment was the youthfulness of this face, it looked much younger than she recalled. Furthermore, his beautiful eyes had yet to beden by grief and sorrow. Seemingly afraid Lin Mumu didnt believe him, Yun Ting seized the opportunity to take out a small red booklet from his coats pocket and pointed at the photo of two people inside for Lin Mumu to see: This is our marriage certificate. We got married the day before yesterday, your master agreed. I got married the day before yesterday? Lin Mumu looked at the mans grave expression in the photo next to her own brightly smiling face. She didnt question him or raise any doubts. Contrary to expectations, she calmly looked at Yun Ting and said: Husband? How long are you going to stay with me? For a lifetime. Lin Mumu didnt utter a word. Yun Ting then removed a ne with a small wooden amulet-like pendant from his neck and put it on her palm. This is? Dowry. She is much calmer than he expected, and also strangely very cooperative. Being schemed against by her own master, inexplicably forced to marry a stranger and even obtaining the certificate, she was such a young little girl, yet, she didnt even cry or make a ruckus, and even epted his symbolic pendant and held it protectively against her chest? Does this mean she epted him? Yun Tings tight expression finally softened and revealed a trace of happiness. C C C C Lin Mumu closed her eyes and strongly pressed her heart extreme excitement. Thankfully, she coulde back to the past. The current time is 10 years ago, exactly when Yun Tings sadomasochism had yet to begin. They were both still young, and had yet to suffer from each other and be riddled with scars. At the moment, she was still existing with him, and they wouldnt be separated by life and death anymore. At the final moment of Lin Mumus life, Yun Ting rushed into the raging inferno to die with her, and before they died, he said that he regretted never speaking out his feelings and expressing his love throughout his life. It was also at that moment that she realized that he had loved her, deeper and stronger than she could imagine, but she simply had never been aware. Their life was full of misunderstandings and missed opportunities. He said that as soon as he received the marriage certificate ten years ago, he immediately set his mind on her. He had firmly decided to hold onto her, never to let go, and to stay by her side forever. Unfortunately, the only time they honestly opened up their hearts was at the end of their lives. Thinking about it, it was very ironic. Lin Mumu had said: Yun Ting, if there is a next life, we mustnt miss each other again. He said: Good, I will wait for you on the road to The Yellow Springs (the underworld of Chinese mythology, equivalent of hell). In the next life, I, Yun Ting, will still marry you, Lin Mumu, for a lifetime. For a lifetime. This was their agreement and promise to each other. Unfortunately, Lin Mumu didnt go to The Yellow Springs, but inexplicably returned back in time to ten years ago. Returning to the 18-year-old Lin Mumu, and the 22-year-old Yun Ting, back to the moment they first met, to their pure and simple time before they had started tormenting each other. Originally, at this time, Lin Mumu was ordered by her master to leave the mountain to study at university. Afterwards, she was knocked out by Yun Ting and forcibly captured and taken away. As soon as she woke up, Yun Ting overbearingly informed her they were married and threw at her their marriage certificate. How can an 18-year-old girl, already full of dreams and rebellious feelings, recognize the marriage certificate and the forced marriage? But Yun Ting has always been very principled, and his bottom line was that Lin Mumu was his, Yun Tings, wife, and that couldnt be changed for a lifetime. From then onwards, Yun Ting instantly left a strange impression of forced marriage in Lin Mumus heart, which foreverposed shackles in her mind, and no matter how handsome he appeared, it couldnt conceal his vile and oppressive character. Because of this discordant beginning, Lin Mumu has always had many inexplicable misunderstandings about Yun Ting. And unfortunately, Yun Ting was exactly the type of person who only liked to act and didnt like to talk. They were undoubtedly bound together, yet, they ended up missing each other. Sometimes, knowing a person really takes as long as 10 years. At this point, Lin Mumu returned to their first meeting ten years ago, and she definitely wouldnt let those misunderstandings arise between them. She knows he loves her, and he loved her so much he could give up his life for her, this was enough. She knows that she loves him, and she loved him to the point of engraving his name into her soul, this was enough. Chapter 2 - Xiao Daogu (The Little Daoist Nun)

Chapter 2 C Xiao Daogu (The Little Daoist Nun)

Lin Mumu was originally an orphan. When she was a child, she was picked up by Lin Guan, the master of Yu Qing Temple. She paid her respects and acknowledged him as her master, and henceforth started living with him in the temple on the mountain, to practice a Daoists life, isted and far away from the modern society. Time passed by in a sh and she quickly turned 18. Speaking of Lin Mumus talent in Taoism, it was very average. Her studies were verycking and she could only learn less than 10% of what her master taught her. Her level at fortune telling, observing the constetions, and catching ghosts was worse than that of street swindlers. However, Lin Mumu is innately sensitive to nts, and naturally gifted at raising them, growing flowers and nting trees. In her previous life, she was able to win the championship of the Flower God Competition with her ability. Now, thinking about it, it could be assumed that in the dirty scheming and muddled waters of thepetition, without Yun Ting protecting her, let alone winning the championship, she may not necessarily have been able to keep her little life. C C C C Yun Ting was obviously not ustomed to such a docile and tame Lin Mumu. She not only epted the amulet he gifted her, she also allowed him to hold her hand. Was she really no angry at him for being forcefully married to him? Yun Ting was a professional soldier of the militarys special forces. Although Lin Mumus eyes were closed, he knew she wasnt unconscious, her breathing couldnt deceive him. However, he unexinedly didnt expose her, and quietly took advantage of her tacit approval to hold onto her little soft and boneless hand for a while, and stare intently at her fresh and pure face that emitted a warmth and brightness simr to that of the morning sunshine. Evenyers of thick fabric couldnt cover Lin Mumus radiance in Yun Tings heart. He knew her for longer than she knew. Hes been observing her for countless days and nights, but she didnt even know. Yun Ge, did sister-inw wake up? When are leaving back to Beijing? Someone knocked on the door, finally interrupting Lin Mumus reminiscing and Yun Tings staring. Lin Mumu was embarrassed to keep acting asleep. She opened her eyes and sweetly smiled at Yun Ting. Her smile was so warm that it seemed it could melt both ice and snow away, and appeared so bright that Yun Ting felt like he couldnt keep his eyes open. Come in, have you bought everything? Yun Ting started talking, without turning his head away from Lin Mumu. Bought them. A short soldier in camouge clothing came in the room, carrying arge military bag on his back and holding several paper bags and boxes in his hands. Lin Mumu doesnt even need to look to know that the military bag is full of daily necessities, including a set of high-quality skincare products, but also potato chips, snacks, light refreshments and drinks. As for those paper bags and boxes, they were containing all kinds of womens clothes and shoes. Yun Ting, for Lin Mumu, was never reluctant to do anything. The little soldier proudly put the bags and boxes next to Lin Mumu, as if taking credit for his achievement. He then performed the standard military salute and said to Lin Mumu: Sister-inw, Xiao Duxiang reporting to you for duty! Lin Mumu kindly smiled at him, and Xiao Duxiang immediately opened a box to show her: Sister-inw, these are the clothes that Yun Ge instructed me to buy for you. Dang, you dont know how aggressive Yun Ge can be, Hes too much! He told me: [Go to Hainans department store, donte back until you buy all the most expensive clothes!] The little soldier was specialized in imitation, so he spoke Yun Tings sentence while imitating his overbearing voice. Yun Geter called me again, and ordered supplementary orders, he even added: [Simple and elegant clothes and low-heeled shoes, before what you buy is satisfactory, donte back!] I had to run five trips! Sister-inw, you should be satisfied now, right? Xiao Duxiang was desperately taking credit for his errand. Lin Mumu remembered that in her previous life, this little soldier had also bought this much things and brought them back. He seemed to want to talk but was intimidated by Yun Tings fierce gaze and didnt dare say half a sentence. Consequently, Lin Mumu, who grew up in the temple and didnt understand the human emotions and social rtionships, didnt realize how much Yun Ting was spoiling her. But in this lifetime, everything was a bit different to what she recalled? Yun Ting unexpectedly deliberately didnt interrupt Xiao Duxiang? Chapter 3 - Negative EQ level

Chapter 3 C Negative EQ level

Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting in surprise. He was still holding her hand. When Lin Mumu epted his protective amulet, Yun Ting instantly seized the opportunity to take her hand, and then stayed in a dazed state while continuously holding her hand in his palm. Noticing Lin Mumus gaze, he hurriedly let go of her hand and pretended to forget his little action while calmly looking back at her. The twos gazes met, and a thread of puzzlement and doubt shed through their eyes. It was rare to see such and an awkward Yun Ting, and Lin Mumu couldnt help giggling at the sight. You are already my, Yun Tings wife, so dont ever think about running away. You can rest assured, if you dont like it, I wont announce your status public or interfere with your life. The only reason I married you was because my fatherpelled me to take you as my wife. Even if it is only putting on a y, you have to apany me to the end. Additionally, I want to remind you that Im a soldier in active military duty, and in China, we implement the military marriage protection policy, do dont even think about divorce. From beginning to end, Yun Ting talked while attentively watching Lin Mumus expression. In his calm eyes, there was a slight trace of nervousness and apprehension. Afraid that his tone was too grave and heavy and could scare her, he spoke softly in a light tone, as If she was a little animal that could run away at any moment. Why did he sound like a human trafficker trying to bring in a little child bride? But there was nothing he could do about it, after all, he was afraid, afraid that if he didnt strike first, his little slow witted and well-behaved Mumu would be abducted by someone else. So, what else could he do? Who would have thought that, after all he said, Lin Mumu would cleverly nod her head in a very sensible manner? You should change your clothes first, I will then take you to Beijing. There are three days left before sses start at Beijing University, so time is a bit tight. Yun Ting curiously nced at her again, and then urged the little soldier to leave. When the door was closed did Lin Mumu look at her pinched red right hand and started kneading it. She couldnt help butugh out loud: Yun Ting, your EQ is too low! Obviously, he was fond of her, yet he kept insisting he was only acting ording to his parents wishes. The previous lifes Yun Ting had also said the same thing. This sentence had provoked Lin Mumus sensitive nerves. Even though sheter started liking Yun Ting a little, she always thought that Yun Ting didnt like her at all, and just found her as a woman he could use to deal with his parents. Thinking about it now, it may be assumed that at that time, Yun Ting was afraid Lin Mumu would ask for divorce, so he used this overbearing and roundabout tactic to settle her. Thebat n of the army really wasnt handy for girls ~~ C C C C Yun Ting was guarding the door outside while Lin Mumu changed her clothes at peace of mind inside. The little soldiers taste was pretty good. The clothes he bought were basically casual outfits for young girls of her age. He didnt purchase excessively bold or mature colors, and the clothes were reasonable and not too exposing. Lin Mumu chose to wear a light blue dress with durable little ck leather shoes. She also used a ck rubber band to tie her hair into a ponytail. Her overall look was very youthful and charming. Looking at Lin Mumu with such a youthful appearance and bright smile on her face, Yun Tings Adams apple subconsciously rolled up twice, only heaven knew how tempting this little girl appeared to him. Yun Ting was not really a lustful person, he was even famous at the military base for his insensitiveness to the opposite sex. Regardless of whether the woman was a valiant flower of the military or an alluring famous actress, Yun Ting never showed the slightest interest. It was estimated only Lin Mumu was able to make his body temperature shot up to the skies, and make himself unable to hold back anymore. Wow! These clothes look really good on sister-inw! Yun Ge, my insight was pretty good, right? Xiao Du started joking around. En, its okay. The corner of Yun Tings lips rose slightly, which meant he was in a pretty good mood at the moment. Were leaving, get in the car. Seemingly trying to conceal his short moment of loss of self-control, Yun Tings tone turned cold and somewhat stiff. He grabbed the schoolbag and the other unpacked paper bags ang boxes from Lin Mumus hands and directly ced them in the front passenger seat. Consequently, he and Lin Mumu could only sit together at the backseat. Even the backseat had many boxes piled at the side, so Yun Ting and Lin Mumu had to squeeze together to fit in. this way, Lin Mumu had no choice but to approach him and tightly sit next to him. Previously, Lin Mumu was so pure and simple minded, how could she ever discover that Yun Ting, this guy, was thoroughly ck bellied inside out? Chapter 4 - You are my child bride

Chapter 4 C You are my child bride

The SUV quickly pulled the 100,000 mountains of the Hainan ind into a long strip ofndscape. Looking out the window, Lin Mumus mood was somewhat difficult to describe. The 18-year-old girl, who left her confined environment for the first time, should have been excited and extremely stirred emotionally. However, Lin Mumu now had the memories of her previous lifetime, that painful past was still preupying her mind... No! Since God gave her the chance to live again, she should stop carrying around those painful memories. She should just keep in mind that Yun Ting loves her, and that she also loves Yun Ting. Everything else can be forgotten. It was better to start over. Just let her once again experience these heart throbbing moments. Thirsty? Drink some herbal tea. En. Lin Mumu took the herbal tea Yun Ting handed her and took tiny sips with her small mouth, while her fluffy ponytail swept through his shoulder with her movement. Yun Ting strongly kept his thoughts under control, fearing his expression would be too excessive and consequently scaring the pure little girl in front of him. You... Is there anything youd like to ask? Seeing this very cooperative Lin Mumu, Yun Ting was somehow ill at ease. His experience from dealing with prisoners taught him that once the prisoner acts very cooperative, it meant he was nning a big move to escape. Yun Ting always felt like Lin Mumu was being perfunctory, knowing she couldnt resist him, and simply in order to put his mind at ease, so that she couldter find an opportunity to escape. Theres none, ah! Lin Mumu sweetly smiled at Yun Ting, revealing two adorable little canines. She said: In the end, I was the one who made a profit. The masters eyes are really good, to find me such a handsome man as my husband. Youre truly good looking, much more handsome than the picture of the National Male God of the imperial capital. Pfff! Xiao Du, who was eavesdropping while driving, couldnt hold back andughed out loud. His familys young god Yun unexpectedly also had a day where a woman would take liberties with him. Sister-inw, add oil! Push him down! Its not that your masters eyes are good, you were originally specifically chosen by the Yun family as, Yun Ting thought for a moment before finding the word to describe it: Child bride. Do you need to be so irritating! If she hadnt been reborn, Lin Mumu was certain, she would undoubtedly hate this negative EQ Yun Ting again. Where does anyone talk to female students this way?! Sensing Lin Mumu got angry, Yun Ting nervously once again held her hand in his palm. Lin Mumu did not struggle. She let him pull her hand as he pleased, and her small face turned around angrily to look outside the window. Little blockhead, you still dont remember. Five years ago, a teenager carried your master back home. You got along well, and said youd repay his favor. He said: [If you want to repay me, devote your life to me], and you agreed. When she was thirteen years old? Lin Mumu finally remembered. Their Yu Qing Taoist temple didnt receive outsiders all year round. Back then, when the master was injured when he went out, and was sent back by a dark little brother. It was the first outsider Lin Mumu had ever seen. But shes pretty sure that he didnt look like this at the time! Lu Renjia? Why did he not tell her about this in theirst life? He kept this secret until he died. It turned out that he was the Lu Renjia who called her little blockhead in the past. This wasnt Lin Mumu fault, ah, at the time, she asked him his name and he answered Luren Jia (Passer-by/Stranger). Correct, since you promised me, youre precisely my child bride. A trace of joy shed through Yun Tings eyes. ... Dont you know the saying Childrens words carry no harm? At that time, although Yun Ting was 17 years old, Lin Mumu was only 13 years old! Can this kind of casual talk be taken seriously? Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid?! Anyways, in order to marry, Yun Ting has the energy to find 100 000 reasons to justify himself. Lin Mumu realized that it was obviously useless to reason with Yun Ting, that would only be looking for ones own awkwardness. However, how much loss could she endure eating by Yun Ting? Lin Mumu said in a bad mood: You are a child bride! Your whole family is a child bride! Humph! Although Lin Mumu scolded him, her little face angrily fuming, he didnt let go of her hand. Yun Ting performed the magical trick and took a packet of potato chips to hand it to Lin Mumu: When bored, I usually eat some snacks. Not eating it would be a shame. Lin Mumu was still angry, but she was unlikely to make life difficult for the snacks. Yun Ting has always been very good to Lin Mumu. In the past, Lin Mumu had nevercked any snacks. She could only secretly buy them from her own familys ck hearted master, but sheter realized those were actually all Yun Tings. It takes a persons heart to notice someones every single like and preference. Yun Ting was exactly this way towards Lin Mumu. Chapter 5 - 100 000 Whys

Chapter 5 C 100 000 Whys

Lin Mumu bit onto the potato chips, and the mood inside the car was inexplicably rxed. As the curious baby that she is, Lin Mumu pulled Yun Ting and started the 100 000 whys mode. LMM Yun Ting, where is this? YT Hainan Ind. LMM Yun Ting, where are we going? YT Beijing. LMM Where is Beijing? YT Beijing is the capital of China. LMM How big is Beijing? How long until we get there? Yun Ting, how old are you? Yun Ting, when is your birthday? Yun Ting, whats your favorite color? Yun Ting, how did you meet my master? Yun Ting, which army unit are you from? What rank are you? Yun Ting, was your training very hard? Did you ever cry? Yun Ting, ...... When Yun Ting faces such an unrestricted Lin Mumu, the first thing to do in order to confront her is being patient and answering all her questions. Lin Mumu was naturally lively and spontaneous, being curious and having many questions was very normal. However, Yun Ting, who has always been at the army in the capital, was a man of few words. Where was he ever heard someone spouting this much nonsense? Where was he ever confronted to such a scene? Yun Tings thoughts floated to 5 years ago. At that time, this little girl wasnt that tall, her body and limbs were still pretty short, but she was just as lively and talkative, spouting out streams of questions from her little mouth. When he was asked until he got annoyed, she would give him a silver bell-likeugh, cutely mocking him as a Lu Renjia who didnt understand anything. At that time, she called him Lu Renjia, and he called her Xiao Mutou (little blockhead). (TL note: I think you guys understand by now how the misunderstanding works. When she asked for his name, he answered Luren Jia meaning passerby/stranger. But from then on, she kept calling him Lu Renjia as if it was a name. I didnt put it in the previous chapter, but when he calls her little blockhead/slow-witted, in the raws, its actually Xiao Mutou a y of words on her name Lin Mumu or Xiao Mu. They were basically calling each other by nicknames.) Although Lin Mumus questions were entric, Yun Ting patiently answered them one by one, without getting impatient. Lin Mumu kept asking questions and getting answers until she got tired and finally fell asleep while still holding the bag of potato chip. A tiny dimple hung on the face of the fallen asleep Lin Mumu, and while bending her head to the side for a morefortable position, she unconsciously leaned against Yun Tings shoulder. With a gentle gaze, Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumus thickshes, and nervously straightened his posture to stabilize her, fearing that any swaying could wake her up. Xiao Duxiang wanted to make a joke, but he was instantly shut up by Yun Tings murderous re. Sister-inw absolutely was young general Yuns white moonlight (unforgettable first love), and he would make sure to share this gossip with all the otherrades-in-arm this year! C C C C Halfway on the road, Yun Tings familiar cell phone ringtone suddenly resounded a familiar ringtone, pulling Lin Mumu back from her dreams. Lin Mumu cutely blinked her eyes, and seemed to be anticipating something pretty good. If she remembers correctly, this phone call should be from Yun Tings unrted by blood younger sister, Yun Ruoshan. Through the phone, she could hear Yun Ruoshans tender and naive voice: Second brother, how could you be so stupid? If father forces you to immediately marry, youll just casually bring a woman to annoy him? Second brother, even if you want to annoy father, you dont need to embarrass yourself this much. Or I could also throw a tantrum at grandfather, to persuade him that in the wholend under heaven, theres no woman worthy of my second brother. Moreover, you are the Yun familys second young master, Chinas youngest major general, the women who want to marry you could make three rows around the capitals city walls, why should you give up the all the choices nearby to travel far away and pick up a Daoist nun from some mountain? Oh, right, you went as far as picking up a Daoist nun, your tastes pretty heavy, ah! Is a Daoist nun not a monk? Next time, what, youll y around with a Buddhist nun? I didnt expect you to disregard peoples gossip, tut tut (to click ones tongue), not even worried of making tomorrows newspapers headlines! In the past, Yun Ruoshan was also one of the knots in Lin Mumu and Yun Tings rtionship. After all, at the time, Lin Mumu didnt know that Yun Ruoshan was not his blood rted sister, and she also couldnt have expected that the girl adopted by the Yun family would covet her own older brother. Saying these words, Yun Ruoshan was purposely letting Lin Mumu hear them to convince her that Yun Ting didnt love her but only married her for convenience, and then give birth to grudges and barriers in Lin Mumus heart, right? And Yun Ting was unfortunately exactly the kind of person who doesnt like to justify himself. After some time, itd be a wonder if these misunderstandings didnt grow bigger. Moreover, no one likes to be jeered at by others. Although Lin Mumu grew up at the Taoist temple, she wasnt regarded as an actual disciple originally intending on entering to be a Daoist, so she wasnt really a Taoist nun. Moreover, the path to Buddhism was different from Taoism. Daoist nun could obviously marry, let alone Lin Mumu who was far from being a proper disciple. Chapter 6 - Lin Mumu’s jealousy

Chapter 6 C Lin Mumus jealousy

In a bad mood, Lin Mumu angrily grabbed Yun Tings cellphone: Hello, I am Yun Tings wife, may I ask who you are? What rights do you have to take my brothers phone? Yun Ruoshans angry voice came through the phone, sharp and high pitched, far from her usual soft and tender tone. Because Yun Ting basically wasnt fond of answering the phone, Yun Ruoshan thought that this woman was the one who picked up at the beginning. Then why did she waste her time persuading with a bunch of nonsense? But Yun Ruoshan also wasnt in a hurry. Without thinking it through, she said in a perfunctory tone: Alright, dont me me for not reminding you, my elder brother dislikes other people touching his possessions. If you dont want to die, quickly return the phone to him. Yun Ting is my husband, I willter trouble you not to call my husband at will. I am unlikely to let my husband leave home to fondle the flowers and trample the grass (Idiom: womanize, frequent brothels). Lin Mumu said earnestly in a serious way with a deadpan expression, and then hung up the phone. Next, she red at Yun Ting and usingly said: Yun Ting, you said that you were my husband, shouldnt you rightfully be good to me alone? Why are there still other women? The little girl is angry? En, Lin Mumus angry look is especially adorable, her bulging cheeks make one really want to poke them. Yun Ting still endured it at first, but was still not ustomed to controlling his right hands action along. Only a moment ago, his right hand had grasped her own. Now that Lin Mumu was angry, his hand grabbing action became a matter of course action to do. Rest assured, since I have married you, I will only be good to you, Lin Mumu, in this lifetime. Yun Ting quickly expressed his position, and blurted out an exnation: That was just my younger sister. Younger sister? Are you blood-rted? Lin Mumu didnt know how to pretend so she went straight to the heart of the matter. Were not. Yun Ting never liked to lie to Lin Mumu. Humph! Not blood-rted, yet still called a sister? In the movies, those kinds of sister are precisely the more likely to fight over men. Yun Ting, shes used to acting spoiled with you, still Ill be vicious and ask you to cklist her on your phone,ter, youre not allowed to have any contact with her. Previously, Lin Mumu used to be so sensible that she ended up being bullied. In this lifetime, shell make sure to be a very unreasonable little woman. Good. Ill listen to you. Seeing Lin Mumu being jealous for him, Yun Tings mood was inexplicably good. She said I couldnt touch your phone? Other people cant, you can. Then, thats good. Lin Mumu candidly looked into the phone and cheerfully cklisted Yun Ruoshans number which made her brows rx and a big smile appeared on her face. Lin Mumus dress didnt have any pockets, so she could only hold the phone in her hand, however she was very reluctant to put down the potato chips, and wished she could just put the phone inside it to keep both. Yun Ting only regarded it as, if she was this fond of phones, hell just purchase several more for her. As for him, at this moment, it was more important to stealthily extend his arm behind Lin Mumus neck and then put it behind her shoulders. Lin Mumu was too focused on struggling which to keep between the phones and the potato chips, and naturally didnt notice Yun Tings small movements. He simply stretched his arms around her but didnt touch her. Xiao Du was also curious about what his familys young general Yun was trying to do, and why he hasnt hugged his sister-inw yet. Ten minutester, Lin Mumu got sleepy again, and the phone along the potato chips fell from her hand. She unconsciously leaned to Yun Tings side again, but since his arms were opened this time, she fell into his chest instead of his shoulder. Yun Ting naturally caught her in his arms and drew Lin Mumu towards him to hold her steadily. In his mind, he silently made up the excuse fearing that being muddle-headed while asleep she would fall to ground. Lin Mumus body was small and soft, so she looked so vulnerable in his arms, Yun Ting felt like tiny paws were scratching at his heart. If he had known earlier that this little girl was this charming, he wouldnt have done this dirty trick to let her lean on his chest instead of his shoulder. However, being able to hold Lin Mumu in this way, Yun Tings heart was nevertheless full of happiness. This time was indeed an eye-opener for Xiao Du, he didnt expect the young general Yun to be this ck-bellied. This trick was very good, he should learn to use on the next younger sister! Chapter 7 - Hello Xiao Nigu, I’m Xiao Daogu

Chapter 7 C Hello Xiao Nigu, Im Xiao Daogu

From the Hainan Inds border to Beijing, it took about 30 hours of nonstop driving. Yun Ting worried that Lin Mumu couldnt endure the long trip so, in the evening, he directly stopped at a nearby residence to rest. This wasted them some time and they ended up rushing to Beijings University and arrived just in time for the registrations day. Lin Mumu thought that her master was very capable. Beijing University was ranked the first in China. She didnt even participate in the college entrance examination, but she actually got the admission notice. However, Lin Mumus college major is the unpopr and neglected branch of religious studies. Yun Ting worried that Lin Mumu wouldnt get used to university life, so he personally apanied her to register and then helped her tidy up her bed in order to reassure her. Lin Mumu was standing at the side nibbling on peaches with a cunning smile: Yun Ting, I think you must have been ripped by the old man. The old man refused to send me to register so he just had you do it. ... Yun Ting really didnt know what was going on in Lin Mumus little mind: Im perfectly willing to take care of you. Wow, so romantic! At this time, the dormitory rooms door was pushed opened by someone. A short haired female student with a cute rounded face came inside. She imitated Yun Tings tone and repeated: Im perfectly willing to take care of you. In presence of strangers, Yun Tings aura has always been very oppressive. The female student felt Yun Ting coldness and helplessly stuck out her tongue. Nevertheless, Lin Mumu took the lead to reach out her hand: Hello, my name is Lin Mumu, Im a freshman at the religious studies department. Chen Fangya, I am also a religious studies freshman. I heard that the religions department had two girls, a little Buddhist nun and a little Daoist nun. Since Im studying Buddhism, I guess that youre the little Daoist nun? The round-faced girl was very lively and friendly. En, hello little Buddhist nun, I am a little Daoist nun. Lin Mumu friendly shook Chen Fangyas hand. From today onwards, with their little nicknames, they would start their friendship. (TL note: Since they will use them often as nicknames, Ill start writing Xiao Daogu for little Daoist nun, referring to Lin Mumu, and Xiao Nigu for little Buddhist nun, referring to Chen Fangya.) At the side tidying up the bed, Yun Ting was a bit helpless at hearing their way of talking. His familys Lin Mumu was obviously a disciple who was obliged to practice Daoism as she lived at the temple, but she couldnt be regarded as an actual Daoist nun! Ha ha ha! You cracked me up! Chen Fangya was amused by Lin Mumus greeting, and held her bellyughing heartily. Hey, Xiao Daogu, is that your boyfriend, ah? My husband. Lin Mumu answered softly. It is a pity that Chen Fangya didnt realize Lin Mumu meant her legal husband and only thought Lin Mumu was very close with her boyfriend since some of her older seniors also called each other husband and wife when dating. Your boyfriend looks very handsome. Not only good looking, also very aloof! No good, Xiao Daogu has a boyfriend, naturally I, Xiao Nigu, also have to find one so people wont look at us religious studies female students with colored sses (prejudice). Lin Mumuughed happily: Good, ah! Single charming Buddhist nuns must have a lot of suitors! Chen Fangya was a very lively and friendly person. In herst life, Lin Mumu reported to the university alone, and Fangya took the initiative to help her tidy up her bed, and since then the two have be good friends. it seems that birds of a feather flock together. Both of them are the simple-minded type, with a na?ve and very guarded nature. And they both ended up in the religious studies department, therefore their emotional path was also confused. She was able to live one more time, Lin Mumu also hopes to protect Chen Fangya and let her clearly the true nature of the people around her. Being able to see Chen Fangya again, Lin Mumus mood improved by leaps and bounds. They chatted friendly for a while and quickly became intimately close with each other. Yun Ting wasnt ustomed to an environment of girls chattering. He helped Lin Mumu tidy up her bed, and immediately walked over to pull away his person to leave. At this time, the other two people of the dorm room hadnte back yet. Leaving Chen Fangya alone, Lin Mumu smiled embarrassedly, and took out potato chips from her schoolbag to leave them behind for Chen Fangya forfort in case she felt lonely. Chapter 8 - A voice that makes one feel disgusted

Chapter 8 C A voice that makes one feel disgusted

Regarding Yun Tings source of ie, Lin Mumu didnt ask much. In short, she was certain it wasntcking. When Yun Ting sent her to school, they rode on the SUV that originally picked her up. When she finished registered and left the university, it was already reced by a luxurious brand car which Lin Mumu boarded with Yun Ting. Going out for a meal? Its still early. Lin Mumu said that, but she was still subconsciously nibbling on a peach. Were first going to Computer City. I saw you had aputer desk in your room, so well go buy aputer so you canter talk with me on QQ. Computer? I also used one in the temple. Computer fortune-telling is very amusing, have you yed it before? Havent. its a pity the old man never allowed me to install QQ. I heard that QQ video chats can be very interesting and you can even see a lot of beautiful women. Not allowed to chat with others by video! At the thought of the current popr little girls on QQ videos, Yun Ting burst in nervousness. Alright, Ill turn off the video function. Lin Mumu nibbled on her peach, and her chest felt stifled, she thought in a spoiled manner: no video with you either! Humph! This is for you. Its very convenient for contacting people, my number is the first one in the directory. Yun Ting was of high efficiency, turns out he already bought a cellphone for Lin Mumu. Along the phone, Yun Ting handed her a credit card: This is my sry card; the password is in your cellphone. There are 5 years of sry and subsidy inside. For the time being, that should be enough for you. If its not enough, call me any time, and if youre unable to you can just send a message. If you give all your sry to me, arent you going to go hungry? Lin Mumu didnt decline it and casually pinched the card between her fingers with a big smile stered on her face. Since we are married, the sry must naturally be managed by the wife. Yun Ting said it as a matter of course. He still remembered that Lin Mumu had earlier introduced him to her ssmate as her husband. In that was, I wont be polite. Lin Mumu has already thought about living with him for a lifetime, they didnt need to mind whose money was spent, not to mention he had no shortage of money. Also, Lin Mumu had no money awareness. She only felt one way towards money: Spend money when you have it, work to earn it when you dont. Computer City was located between the two famous universities of Beijing University and China University. Today was the day of reporting and freshmens enrolling, so the number of people who came to buyputers was especially high and it was a bit crowded. Yun Ting took Lin Mumus hand in order not to lose her in the crowd. As for whether there were other selfish reasons to his little action, Yun Ting would never admit. Lin Mumu wanted to buy a portableputer that was easy to carry around. Although now, in the early 21st century,ptops and cellphones were still pretty expensive. But since her husband had money, she wouldnt hesitate to spend it. Lin Mumu happily picked theputer she liked and suddenly heard an unpleasant high-pitched voice. Second brother ~ ~ This coy and delicate voice dripping with sweetness, who else could it belong to apart from Yun Ruoshan, Yun Tings good unrted younger sister. Lin Mumu thought she deserved to be schemed against in her past life, this kind of woman actually pretended to be her friend for several years. Second brother, howe youre here? Second brother, this is thetest mobile phones section, youre not nning on buying me a gift for my university admission, are you? Did you know I have to buy a newptop? I want that instead! Yun Roshan naturally pointed at theptop Lin Mumu was looking at. The mobile phone Yun Ting had previously bought her was in his hands because she wanted to pick aptop and had handed it to him. Yun Ruoshan was really stupid if she couldnt figure out the situation just by looking, it was obvious she was acting on purpose. Lin Mumu resisted the disgust that came over her, and watched Yun Ruoshans spoiled act. She then pretended not hearing her and minding her business, took theptop and led Yun Ting to pay the bill. Card swiped, code typed, direct and efficient. Second brother, tonight, I invited fellow students for a party. No matter what, you muste to support me! They heard I had an especially handsome older brother, and wanted to see you! We, from the foreignnguages department, are all beautiful. Second brother, you muste with me! Chapter 9 - A Nauseating Person

Chapter 9 C A Nauseating Person

By the time Lin Mumu had bought theputer and came back, Yun Ruoshan was momentarily stunned and felt as if she had missed something. She suddenly rushed over to block Lin Mumus way: This fellow student, excuse me, thisputer was my earlier choice, Ill trouble you to give it to me, alright? My second brother can pay you double the price. Are you talking to me? Lin Mumu raised her head and inquiringly looked at Yun Ting: This couldnt happen to be the younger sister that harassed you on the phone, right? Paying double the price? Yun Ting felt a big headacheing up, he was sure from Lin Mumus tone that she was angry. Dont look at Lin Mumus soft and gentle smile, when she gets angry, its no good! Second brother, who is she? Do you know her? Then you can help me persuade her, right? Ive always wanted one of thosetestptops but never hand the chance to buy it. Yun Ruoshan was still coyly pulling Yun Tings arm. Lin Mumu deeply looked at Yun Tings arm, then shook her head and casually said: Very filthy. Afterwards, Lin Mumu no longer paid attention to Yun Ting and directly turned around to leave carrying herputer. How could Yun ting let her go? With great difficulty, he managed to coax his wife into happiness, how could he now let her go like this? Yun Ting idnt have the mind to care about others anymore, he flung away Yun Ruoshans hand, and rushed in front of Lin Mumu to block her path and then draw her into his embrace. Lin Mumus body was very small, once held by Yun Ting, his heart unexpectedly filled with warmth. Yun Ruoshan looked at the both of thempletely dumbfounded. Was this still her clean and cold second brother who never got close to any woman? She had never seen her second brother being this passionate about someone. Even when she was younger, she had nagged him in every possible way, yet her second brother never held her this way, not even for a moment! Mumu, listen to me. Yun Ting was very anxious inside. I wont listen! You were touched by some other woman, your body stinks, Im leaving you. Lin Mumu spared no effort to struggle out of Yun Tings hug. Her line of thoughts was awfully simple. She was just a little girl, she would feel jealous, why would she y magnanimous? Why should she be wronged and conceal grievances in her heart? At the moment, she doesnt like Yun Tings smell, so she will justin to him! Let him make up his mind! Second brother... Yun Ruoshan, seemingly wanting to pour oil onto the fire, once again called out to him, and pulled his arm. Yun Ting frowned and shook off her hand: Ruoshan, youre not young anymore, men and women are different, youd better take care of your image in the future, dont pull at someones hand or arm in such a familiar way. Seemingly scared, Yun Ruoshan quickly retracted her hand and pitifully looked at Yun Ting: Second brother, who is she? Could she be sister-inw? Sister-inw, dont misunderstand, my name is Yun Ruoshan, Im second brothers younger sister. I really didnt know who you were, I didnt deliberately fight over yourputer. He (snort), just act, continue acting! You obviously came to fight over a man, not aputer! However, Lin Mumu only acted as if she didnt hear anything. With her finger, she lightly swept on Yun Tings broad back and wrote the character: Hungry. Her soft fingers tickled Yun Ting, and they seemed to directly scratch at his heart. Alright, Ill take you to have a meal. Yun Ting patted Lin Mumus back and pulled her to leave. Second brother, second sister-inw, where are you going? Ill go together with you. Yun Ruoshan was as clingy as dog skin ster. By the time Yun Tings car was at view, Yun Ruoshan had already skillfully opened the copilots door, ready to sit in. Hehe (gentle chuckle), this speed? In terms of agility, 10 Yun Ruoshan couldnt be Lin Mumus opponents! Although Lin Mumus Kungfu learning wasnt very good, she still had tempered her body through dedicated meditation, in any case she was still considered as someone with some agility. Yun Ruoshan didnt have the time to react before Lin Mumu went through the open door and sat inside the car. She then closed it sharply and kindly waved her hand at Yun Ruoshan while saying with a cold and courteous voice: Younger sister, see youter, your elder brother and I still have matters to attend to today, so we wont invite you. Yun Ting also knew that Lin Mumu wasnt fond of Yun Ruoshan, he himself disliked her character. Seeing Yun Ruoshan intended on opening the backseat door, Yun Ting immediately locked the doors. Without a second thought for Yun Ruoshan, he left her behind and the ck luxurious car quickly drove away. Yun Ruoshans smile at that moment was full of malevolence. Chapter 10 - Our Home

Chapter 10 C Our Home

She likes you. Lin Mumu didnt like beating around the bush. I know. The bastard, he actually knew! Lin Mumu was really mad this time. He angrily leaned against the car door and put as much distance as possible between her and Yun Ting. Yun Ting helplessly looking at Lin Mumu avoiding his gaze and hiding in the corner, he was now really regretful. Why did he have to buy such a big car?! Being spacious is a good thing, but whats going on with the useless space between hi seat and Lin Mumu? Come here. No, your body stinks, theres someone elses smell on you. Xiao Mutou, be reasonable, Yun Ruoshan is my younger sister. You stink, I dont like you. ... Yun Ting knew todays matter was his fault, but he didnt expect Lin Mumu to be so sensitive to smell and to care so much about it. Yun Ting could only watch Lin Mumu avoiding him while trying to focus on driving. The most worrying thing was that when they reached the Hainan Ind restaurant, Lin Mumu actually opened the door to get off the car and avoided him like the gue, afraid he would actually approach her. He couldnt even hug her, forget about holding her hand... Yun Ting helplessly got off the car alone, and casually sniffed his sleeve. Its stinks. I promise I wont allow anyone to touch me again next time. There wont be a next time, else, you can forget about seeing me again. Humph! Humph! Ill listen to you. Lin Mumu also knows that Yun Ting only sees Yun Ruoshan as his younger sister. She only wanted him to be more careful about her future approaches, else she wouldnt have made trouble without reason. However, Lin Mumus character was very straightforward. What she doesnt like it, she simply doesnt like. Even while having the meal, she kept her distance from Yun Ting. Yun Ting knew he was in the wrong, and could only watch the little heartless fellow as she only cared about the delicacies in front of her, and would absolutely not allow him near her. After a satisfying meal, Yun Ting immediately took Lin Mumu to a traditional Chinese house with enclosed courtyard nearby Beijing University and told her: Later, this will be our home. Our home? I have a new home? En, our home. Yun Ting nodded his head and was very satisfied with Lin Mumus wording. Lin Mumus eyes were slightly shaking while looking around the new environment. In her past life, Lin Mumu had only ever heard Yun Tings invitation but was too embarrassed to ever visit their matrimonial home. At the beginning of the 21st century, the Chinese housing industry began to rise abruptly. The capital of Beijingsnd became very expensive, and tall building were the economical living standard. Those traditional courtyard houses were extremely precious cultural heritage and couldnt simply be bought with money. It was also necessary to remodeling them in order to fit in the modern living way with all the important facilities and instations. Yun Tings courtyard house wasnt considered very big, but the surrounding area was very peaceful. In the vast courtyard, there were several empty houses. Unexpectedly, living in such a ce seemed pretty nice. The most pleasant thing for Lin Mumu was the garden. In the noisy Beijing, owning a garden was very rare, and she could actually peacefully enjoy nting her flowers there. Lin Mumu came from a Daoist temple in the deep mountains of the Hainan Ind. What she was reluctant to part with was her garden full of flowers. Now that she had this garden, she could raise as many nts as she wished. Yun Tings, this garden isnt small, I didnt expect you to be a local tyrant, hehe. Can Ie here anytime in the future? Of course you can. You are the mistress of this ce, and the title deed is in your name. Really? Then I want to nt flowers here. En, I will also nt more fruit trees. This grape rack should be preserved, so that we canter eat fresh grapes. Lin Mumu happily started nning their future home. She wanted to arrange their home in a beautiful and clean manner, not too extravagant but elegant enough. There was no need for luxurious furniture and decorations. However, the courtyard must be full of nts. I will entirely listen to you. Yun Ting indulgently nodded at her. Behave for a while, you can y by yourself as you like, there are fruits in the refrigerator, you can eat them by yourself. Yun Ting said this and then instantly rushed to the bathroom before quickly turning on the shower. Looking at Yun Tings back view, Lin Mumu curled her lips: Humph, who told you to fondle the flowers and trample the grass (idiom: to womanize)? Serves you right! Chapter 11 - Let’s consummate when I come back

Chapter 11 C Lets consummate when Ie back

If Yun Ting heard, he would feel really wronged. Of course, his younger sister wasnt some wild woman he was chasing, she was only his fathers adopted daughter and had nothing to do with him. The afternoon sunshine was intoxicating. Lin Mumu leisurely rested against a tree trunk in the garden to eat grapes until she unconsciously fell asleep. Unknowingly, two hours passed quickly. After taking a shower and making a few calls, Yun Ting carefully approached Lin Mumu and put her head back on hisp. By the time Lin Mumu woke up, his face still had its usual solemn expression as if he himself didnt fall asleep. Lin Mumus little muddle-headed expression was very cute. Mumu, can you still smell anything? Yun Ting couldnt bear to tease her and took the initiative to open his mouth. Lin Mumu sniffed slightly at his stomach: Theres still some left. Forget it, it doesnt matter to me anyway, I still need to go back to school. Since she didnt dislike his body smell, Yun Ting put his arm behind her back and hugged her tightly. Today, in theputer city, he discovered that Lin Mumus body was very soft and holding her felt veryfortable. I still want to hug once, especially now that she wasnt fuming mad, but peacefully behaving in his arms. Perhaps only by holding her this tightly could he feel like he was truly possessing her, and that he wasnt merely having a long dream. Mumu. En? Lin Mumu looked up to him and met his deep gaze filled with desire. Before she could lower her head again, a pair of cold lips pressed against her own. A deep and nearly suffocating kiss. When their lips parted, Lin Mumu quickly started gasping trying to take in big mouthfuls of air, and instantly hit Yun Ting with her small fist in the pit of his stomach to release his grip go. Let me hold you for a while. Ill be going on a mission starting tomorrow, and I dont know whens the next time Ill see you. Lin Mumus heart immediately was softened, and quietly let Yun Ting hold her in his embrace. Yun Ting wasnt an average military soldier, he was the most outstanding special forces soldier in the battle squadron. It also took 10 years for Lin Mumu to know that Yun Ting aplished was thanks to his own ability, as he himself bravely went through fire and water, without ever relying on the Yun family. Yun Tings missions were never simple. Which time didnt he narrowly escape from death? Its not easy to get out of the task! Which time was not risking birth to death? For this reason, Lin Mumu felt somewhat distressed for him. She abruptly started urging him: I will give you my protective amulet. No matter what happens, never take it off, even when taking a shower. Lin Mumu suddenly opened his mouth. Lin Mumus amulet was a pendant her master personally blessed ording to Daoist rituals. She had been wearing it for more than ten years to protect herself. This kind of thing could really avoid disasters, but it seemed too superstitious and she was afraid he wouldnt believe her. To convince Yun Ting to wear it, she could repeatedly emphasize: This is my dowry. If you lose it, I will, I will... What? Just divorced him? What if the amulet broke? Lin Mumus heart was restless En. Yun Ting kissed Lin Mumus forehead: You gave me a love token, Ill hang it on my neck, and I guarantee I will never dare take it off. En. Lin Mumu nodded with satisfaction. Naturally it was a dowry. If she wanted to sell her protective amulet, it could earn her more than a hundred thousand dors. How could it not be a dowry? Xiao Mutou, you must call me more. Were already married, but we still havent had the time to consummate the marriage. When Ie back, well consummate it, ok? Yun Tingined resentfully. Lin Mumu was sitting on hisp and while he held her in his embrace and told her such words, she felt her whole body burning up. Lin Mumu lowered her head and didnt dare looking at Yun Ting. Her face was also blushing profusely as she gently nodded her head while a soft and almost inaudible groan escaped her throat: En. Aytises corner: Omg I almost screamed aloud when I read thest sentence! I hope we get something steamy in this novel O.O Also, I wanted to ask the dear readers opinion, do you prefer putting in the chapters titles or do you feel like they somewhat spoil the content before you can read the chapter? Take this one as an example... Let me know whether youd prefer I hide them from now on in thements ^^ Chapter 12 - Lin Tianlang

Chapter 12 C Lin Tiang

Yun Tings hearing was very good, moreover, hes been staring at Lin Mumu, so no matter how low her voice was, it naturally couldnt escape his ears. Lets go, ok? Ill send you back to school, I cant apany you tonight. Yun Ting strongly tried to repress himself. From the bottom of his heart, he couldnt wait to push her down and immediately eat her up. After all, his little girl had small courage and didnt understand life affairs well, so he shouldnt be too hasty and end up scaring her. He was not allowed to be too impulsive during this time period. Yun Ting took her out again for an evening meal, and hastily went her back before their outing even reached an hour. He seemed to want to hug her closely, but he didnt even have time to apany her and she felt wronged. Yun Ting drove Lin Mumu back to Beijing University and was finally pretty satisfied with the journey. Because Yun Tings body didnt stink anymore, Lin Mumu was willing to be close to him again, and quietly leaned against his arm to y with her cellphone during the way back. By the time they arrived at the school gate, Yun Ting couldnt hold back anymore and resolutely sped her head in his hands and kissed her deeply for a while. He then reluctantly let go to and watched her get off the car. When Lin Mumu walked halfway, she received a text message from Yun Ting. [A new group of army troops has enrolled. The next mission is to give them confined training. Its unlikely there will be any danger.] It turned out to be military training! Yun Ting really was a cunning man, even knowing that Lin Mumu was worried about him, he deliberately didnt tell her the task contents. Humph, forget it, I ll forgive him! Who made me love him? Lin Mumu thought as much, but her face couldnt help blushing a little. Lin Mumu, here, here. Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Mumu quickly walked over and teased Chen Fangya: Xiao Nigu, are you guarding the school waiting for your boyfriend? Chen Fangya wasnt regarded as a stunningly beautiful woman, but she was still considered a little beauty. Moreover, her disposition was naturally lively and adorable which was very attractive. it is also a very good little beauty, and the character is also very lively and lovely, the only regret would be that she was a little short. There is no boyfriend, only this Xiao Nigu. Chen Fangya helplessly looked at Lin Mumu and pulled her away. Our religious departments Lin Tiang was looking for you. I came to the school gate to get you. Lin Tiang? En, En. You dont even know Lin Tiang? Then how were admitted in the religious studies department? Lin Tiang is the only graduate student taught by Professor Lin. It seems to be a member of the Taoist Association council. Hes very famous in the entire Taoist world. Also, he is widely known to be a very difficult to handle person. It seems hes very handsome, and I even heard that Lin Tiang was so skilled at martial arts he could beat up a dozen people alone. Anyway, there are many legends about him. I dont know. I only came out from a Taoist temple deep in the mountain a few days ago. You are the first person Ive ever met after leaving the mountain. Lin Mumu looked down and counted on her fingertips, Actually, the third person. Ah? Lin Mumu, are you talking for real? Then how could you pass the entrance exam and be admitted into university? Ill tell you a secret, I didnt take the college entrance examination, I came in through a rtion. Lin Mumu said with a mysterious expression. Youre joking, right? I definitely dont believe you. Do you think this is Beijing Professional Training Electronic Technology College? This is Beijing University! No way, no way, ah! Even a flower pot needs to go through the entrance exam, even the special enrollment students must take the college entrance examination, ah! Xiao Daogu, you are too unscrupulous! They say that there are many sticks for the door god, I see its really true. Lin Mumu shrugged her shoulders helplessly, and didnt exin much. She said the truth, but no one believed her. Chen Fangya was very familiar with Beijing University and soon took Lin Mumu to the religious department area. Speaking of it, Beijing University was really supportive of religious studies. The university actually allocated a small traditional three-story bamboo building next to the famous Yan Shui Lake as the main building of the religious studies department. The religious studies professors said they came to teach, but in fact, all they did was drink tea and gossip all day at the bamboo house. Very few students actually came here as they still had to work hard to learn the numerous other subjects and therefore spent more time at the main teaching area. Chapter 13 - What are you doing? Meeting a handsome guy.

Chapter 13 C What are you doing? Meeting a handsome guy.

Chen Fangya had a lively character. As once as she arrived to the bamboo house, she started shouting from downstairs: Senior Lin, I found Lin Mumu and brought her here. As expected of Chen Fangya, anymunication basically relied on shouting. Thank you, ssmate Chen. The man who came down from upstairs wore a real silk embroidered blue traditional type of casual shirt thatbined both modern and ancient clothing. He felt like a fleeting immortal that didnt belong to the world of mortals, unconcerned with worldly affairs, and gave an especiallyfortable feeling. Dont mention it, I only did what I was supposed to. Chen Fangyas face turned a little red, and her eyes were full of small stars and looked ready to brave any danger. Lin Tiang nodded politely: ssmate Chen can go back first, ok? I still have small other matters to settle with junior sister Lin. Oh. Chen Fangya took a few steps back before thinking about it. Sure enough, beautiful women had different treatment! She was called ssmate Chen, yet Lin Mumu was called junior sister Lin? Wrong, ah! I heard that Lin Tiang may look warm on the surface but hes actually cold to the bones. Even if everyone calls him senior, he rarely calls anyone a younger brother or sister. They all call their names. Could it be theyre familiar with each other? But it didnt look like it. Chen Fangya struggled thinking about it for a while before returning to the dormitory. Lin Tiang and Lin Mumu quietly went up the stairs to a room on the second floor of the bamboo building. Lin Tiang opened the door and signaled her to enter without uttering a word. Lin Mumu magnanimously entered the room and took a seat. Lin Tiang courteously gave her a cup of tea, and Lin Mumu didnt refuse and silently sipped on her cup. Among the two people, there was practically no verbal exchange, but there was some kind of unspoken tacit understanding. The harmony was only broken when Lin Mumus phone rang as notification of new received text messages. She didnt heed Lin Tiang and directly opened her phone to read the message. Xiao Mutou, what are you doing? Without looking at the senders name, she knew it was Yun Ting. Also, currently, only Yun Ting had her phone number. Meeting a handsome guy. Lin Mumus fingertips flew at the phones keyboard. She unexpectedly wanted to go back. At that moment, Yun Ting, who was hurriedly driving towards Huadu Hotel, clicked the message open and almost dropped the phone when he saw her answer. Am I handsome? Yun Ting helplessly shook his head, whether he was or not, there was too little time to apany her. In fact, he was pretty attractive, at least Lin Mumu liked his face, but he did not have much time to apany her. Lin Mumu was only 18 years old, and the little girl likes wind, flower, snow and moon nguage without substance, romantic moods). He might really be unable to give her what she wanted. He wanted to, but he didnt have the time. However, she was the only woman he ever wanted, and he never wanted to ever let go. ... Lin Tiang was very good at cultivation. Lin Mumu kept exchanging text messages, while he continued to boil water and make tea on the side. His movement was like moving clouds and flowing water (idiom: very natural, gentle, harmonious), and the room was so quiet the only sound that could be heard was Lin Mumus texts being sent or water being boiled. This room was supposed to be Professor Lins office, but since the professors were always busy, they would usually be helped out by graduate students. Professor Lin was the head professor of the religious studies department. Unlike ordinary professors, his offices decoration was more like that of a living room for receiving guests. Ill introduce myself. Lian Tiang, resident of Beijing, 24 years old. Coincidently, at 17 years old, I had the opportunity to be enlightened in the way of Daoism at a Daoist temple and was fortunate enough to be epted as a disciple by the master. I heard that junior sister Lin is the only direct disciple of the master? Chen Fangyas questions actually had very simple answers. Lin Tiang was really Lin Mumus senior brother because they had the same master! In modern society, a Taoist master who had true ability like Taoist priest Ling Wu was extremely rare, and he was already considered a living fossil. Lin Tiangs greatest pride was being able to worship Daoist priest Ling Wu as his master. He would naturally be curious about his masters other disciples. Lin Mumu, 18 years old, married. In the same manner, Lin Mumu gave Lin Tiang a simple self-introduction. Junio sister is really humorous. Ive heard from the master youve juste down from the mountain. How could you be married? Lin Tiangughed lightly like a spring breeze, and casually refilled Lin Mumus cup with tea. Chapter 14 - Master said I could divorce you

Chapter 14 C Master said I could divorce you

Special thanks to Mochakat9 for a sweet coffee that warmed my heart ? Marriage is a life matter, it is decided by the parents! Theres nothing I can do about it. Lin Mumu answered in a deadly earnest tone. With acent expression on her face, she then asked Lin Tiang: Are you particrly curious about how I am better than you? How was I able to be taken in by the master as a direct disciple? What right do I have to doubt the masters decision? I do not dare to question his insight. Contrary to expectations, Lin Tiang as an understanding disciple. Such a good disciple, how could Lin Mumu not provoke him? She immediately put on a mysterious expression and said: Ill tell you a secret, Im actually masters illegitimate daughter, so I didnt need to do anything and was effortlessly taken in by the master. Pfff! No matter how skilled Lin Tiang was at keeping his emotions under control, he couldnt help but spit out his tea when he heard what she said. At the same time, an angry shout suddenly came from behind the screen decoration in the room: Lin Mumu! You unworthy disciple! You dare nder my pure reputation! If you keep spouting nonsense, Ill immediately send you back to the mountain! Oh, old man, you even dare handle me as you please and casually marry me off. Why wouldnt dare nder you? Lin Mumu answered calmly and seemedpletely unfazed by her masters sudden appearance. Professor Lin was so angry he was heaving and couldnt even breath properly. He pointed to Lin Mumus nose and began lecturing her: What do you understand? I naturally act for your own good! You hit the jackpot in your life, Yun Ting is extremely rich and will let you lead a luxurious life! You should also look at the bnce of his qi. Dont tell me, you... could it be you cant see the purple aura surrounding him? Im telling you, little thankless wretch, you were predestined to marry Yun Ting by fate, if you werent bound to him by marriage, you wouldnt have made it to Beijing alive! Why wouldnt I? Fated to marry? Old man, stop fooling around with your little godly sticks. Humph! What do you know! Looking at the approaching middle-aged man dressed in western-style clothing, Lin Mumu felt it looked somewhat out of ce. Was this her master who wore traditional Taoist robes all day long? Lin Tiang also couldnt adapt, he had never seen his master forgetting himself and acting so rude before. In his heart, the master is an aloof a highly respected celestial who stayed far from worldly affairs and normal conducts. Seeing junior sister Lin Mumu, his aloof and mysterious act immediately broke. It seemed the master was really fond of junior sister. Master, didnt you say you wanted to invite junior sister for a meal? Lin Tiang timely gave the master a way out of embarrassment. A meal? Oh, right, you can take her to eat. Also, I picked her up when she was younger, the same way as Id pick up a lost kitten or a stray pup. Theres no rtionship between us, so dont listen to this dead girl. Daoist priest Ling Wu couldnt help say a sentence in exnation. He was very concerned about his lifetimes praised pure reputation, ah! Disciple understands, Lin shimei (junior sister) has a strong spirit and likes purposely joking with master. Lin Tiang thought it through, and finally said what he guessed. En. Daoist priest Ling Wu Chang sighed and freely waved his hand, and tried patiently persuading Lin Mumu like a father figure. He softly told his little disciple: Lin Mumu, ah! You and Yun Tings predestined marriage certificate, you dont have to take it too seriously. Three years, after three years, you will be able to avoid the cmity and enjoy a lifetime of peace and security. You can have a divorce certificate at that time. Our disciples should be open-minded. If you dont say it yourself, I believe no one will know about it. Youre the only one who knows, moreover its only a certificate, with no further engagement. I believe that your future boyfriend wouldnt mind it. Arent I right, Tiang? Lin Tiang nodded: The master makes sense, modern society pays attention to free Love, not to mention youre simply faking marriage and nothing will actually happen. Even if something does happen, and your feelings still arent in harmony, divorcing and then remarryingter is very normal. Lin Mumu simply ignored the deceitful master-disciple duo and casually betrayed her master by sending a text message to Yun Ting: I just saw master, he said I could divorce you. Chapter 15 – Defeated by a marriage certificate Chapter 15 C Defeated by a marriage certificate Yun Ting firmly stepped on the brakes and stopped his car in the middle of the road, almost mistaking them for the elerator in the process. That damn old man just had to go and spout nonsense as he pleased! Yun Tings phone call came when Lin Mumu and Lin Tiang had just exited the bamboo building and were walking along the Yan Shuike towards the dining hall. Yun Ting. Lin Mumu sweetly answered the phone with a soft and lovable tone behaving like a spoiled little girl, but the way she acted was very natural and not deliberate at all. By merely calling his name, Yun Ting was already hating he couldnt be at her side at that moment, and he wished he could immediately rush to her. Xiao Mutou, what are you doing right now? Yun Tings voice sounded very calm and unperturbed, but the truth was he was already suppressing himself to act calmly and not scare his little wife. En, Im strolling near the Yan Shuikeside together with the handsome guy. Yan Shui Lake really is beautiful, ah! Mumu Oh, by the way, he also said hell invite me to dinner. Lin Mumu giggled. Lin Mumu! Stop this instant and wait for me in that exact ce, Iming to get you now. Yun Ting was really anxious, whatever social gathering or dinner parties he had to attend couldnt be more important than Lin Mumu! His little wife still hadnt warmed up to him and was already going to be snatched by other wolves! Alright, alright, just teasing you. Its my master, ah, I just met him and he let a senior ssmate take me to have dinner. Lin Tiang? En. ... Good, if theres anything call me. Ive also left you money so dont hesitate to buy clothes and snacks; you dont have to save me money. I Know, I know, youre so long-winded. Yun Ting was quite confused and felt it somewhat ridiculous; didnt other people usually say he talked too little? Howe Lin Mumu disliked him for being too long-winded. Lin Mumu, you should stop thinking about divorce. Since youre a great university student, you should learn more about legal knowledge. Military marriage is protected by the country, you cant think of Humph! I know, I know! Long winded major general. Lin Mumu instantly answered and stuck out her tongue before hanging the phone. Lin Tiang, as the gentleman that he was, had been walking by Lin Mumus side from the beginning, while asionally ncing at her. With the youngdys silky ck hai blown around by the wind and her lovable and silver bell-like voice, Lin Mumu looked like a mountain fairy, bright and free. Master was right, she did not belong to the world of mortals. By the time Lin Mumu finished her call and recollected her thoughts, she noticed that the two of them were being pointed at by people. Yan Shui Lake was a famous spot for sweethearts and was even considered the couples holy ce. Moreover, Lin Tiang and Lin Mumu were both extremely beautiful and theirbination looked otherworldly, they were simply too attractive and everyones attention unconsciously drifted to them. Some people even sneakily took their picture without permission and posted it on the Beijing Universitys Forum. In a private room at Huadus restaurant, Yun Ting was attending a social gathering with several of his sworn brothers. Second brother, you unexpectedlyughed today, is there a happy event? Qiu Sishao couldnt help but ask. En, theres a happy event, Yun Ting casually nodded and answered in a deadpan manner I got married. Eh? Ha? Which girl was blind enough to marry you? The Major General iceberg as husband?? Could there really exist a woman on this earth capable of epting this block of ice?? Listening to his brothers making fun of him, Yun Ting was toozy to talk nonsense with them. He earnestly took out a little red booklet from his coat with big characters on its cover saying Marriage Certificate. Shoot! This kind of dogfood, not saying a single word but throwing out a marriage certificate, are you trying to crush these little single dogs to death? Ning Laowu shouted aint but still went and opened the marriage certificate. Its really second brother. This woman should be second sister-inw? Zeze (click of tongue), second brother, you really did it, huh, what a waste of the mothends flowers. Is second sister-inw even an adult? Why does she look like shes 15 years old? The several brothers didnt hesitate to start joking around, but they nevertheless paid special attention to memorize their second sister-inws name and appearance. While Im away, you guys help me take care of Mumu, shes studying at Beijing University. Regarding his sworn brother, Yun Ting was more reassured than his own blood rted family members, after all, they had already established their friendship through life and death. No problem. Hand it over to me, Gu Qi. Whoever dares to bully second sister-inw, Ill call a few brothers to chop him up and sever his limbs his four limbs, no, five limbs, heihei. Gu Qiughed mischievously. Chapter 16 - Our New Nightmare

Chapter 16 C Our New Nightmare

As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Yun Tings so-called brothers werent easy to deal with. His friends werent the kind to only rely on the fortune of their forefathers, several of his brothers were relying on their own ability to shake heaven and earth. Although third young master Gu Qis family background was negligible as he came from the wilderness, hes very intelligent and possesses high business skillsparable to a little genius. Moreover, his personality and means alternate between ck and white and nothing can stop him. He may be an orphan but he currently had billions in propriety and assets in Beijing. In Gu Qispany, Yun Ting also had some shares. That alone was more than enough for him to spend, so he directly gave Lin Mumu his sry card since he never really used it. Yun Ting first met the 13-year-old Lin Mumu five years ago, and he had long decided to save his following wages for her to spend in the future. Although they were still young at that time, once he decided he started saving it since then. And today, seeing Lin Mumu swiping his card which he saved in over the years, he feels extremely satisfied. Old Four, is your younger brother also in Beijing University? Second brother, hes in China University. I have already told you three times, but because of your biased feelings, you only remember things rted to older sister-inw. Qiu Feng replied in a depressed tone. When he was admitted to China Universityst year, Qiu Jun came to show off for a long time in front of his brothers. He didnt expect that Yun Ting would forget with the turn of a head. China University is also fine. Say hello to Qiu Jun that kid, let him help out if need be and pay attention to anything that might happen. Dont worry, Ill tell him to keep watch over sister-inw. What are you thinking about it? Yun Ting immediately knocked Qiu Feng on the head: I trust Lin Mumus character. Im merely telling you to let him pay attention more, and dont let Mumu be bullied. Other things dont matter. Ill say it ahead, whoever gives Lin Mumu a hard time or annoys her, dont me for pulling him to the fighting field to y. Dont worry, dont worry, alright Second brother? Qiu Feng promptly shrunk his neck, thinking that tomorrow hell have to immediately warn his romantic younger brother, so as not to provoke Lin Mumu. Is the fight field fun? Its fun, ying without Yun Ting around us really fun and you can even bet with freely. But once young master Yun joins the fight its not fun anymore, because no one is his opponent in Beijing City! This guy is simply a living monster in human clothing. If youve been targeted to y with young master Yun, you must be prepared toy down half your life, no, most your life! This is nevertheless the better treatment his brothers may enjoy. If it is an enemy, there is no need to go to any fight field. The number one special soldier of young master Yun can be much more powerful than any foreign killers. He naturally has thousands of ways to make a personpletely disappear without leaving a single trace behind. Yun Ting spoke about Lin Mumu before even talking about proper business, which shows that his little wife really upies a far more important position in his heart. Therefore, fourth young master Qiu believes that the name Lin Mumu will quickly be the nightmare of the city of Beijing. Second older sister-inw was born looking fresh, pure and adorable. It cant be decided for sure whether she wouldnt change upon widening her horizons, and maybe even make unpredicted moves. Afterwards, they started talking about proper business for a while before Yun Ting suddenly asked a baffling question: When does a woman ignore a man because she found him too long-winded? Of course, its when she found him annoying after a long time. When she found a new me and finds her current boyfriend annoying. Thats notpletely true, ah! My girlfriend usually tells me Im long-winded. Old five weakly opened his mouth to say. Of course, you are long-winded! I also dislike how long-winded you can get! Yun Ting was not very interested in their little antics, and his eyes stared deeply at the ss of wine in front of him. It seems like everyone was different, and the womans heart was really a needle at the bottom of the sea. Shouldnt she me him and be cold and indifferent to him? Nowadays shes so obedient and cooperative, its difficult to determine whether its her true feeling or if shes just being perfunctory? Could she be acting one way in the light and scheming another way in the dark? Just as Yun Tings mind was wandering, his phone suddenly rang. After checking the caller, Lin Ruoshans name appeared, Yun Ting was a little disappointed, but still answered the call. Second brother, quickly check Beijing Universitys inte forum, older sister-inw is at the top of the hot thread! Chapter 17 - Hot Thread Chapter 17 C Hot Thread (Part 1) Lin Mumu? In a worried hurry, Yun Ting immediately opened hisptop and smoothly logged into Beijing Universitys inte forum. The first thing that appeared in front of his eyes was a post titled: <> Yun Ting opened the post and saw a few photos. The heroine in the photos was naturally his Lin Mumu, but a pity the leading actor beside her was not him. The shooting technique was very good. Lin Mumu was photographed very fresh pure, appearing elegant and brimming with an aura of cleverness, Lin Tiang also appeared very handsome and affectionate in the picture. The girl had her head slightly tilted to the side and was talking to the man next to her with a sweet smile on her face. That kind of sweet smile had already overturned a lot of Beijing Universitys male and female students. The man was refined and handsome, and was looking at the girl by his side with a hint of spoiling and indulgence in his eyes. With this kind of above average attractiveness level photo and high-level sweetness, its no wonder the post made it to the top of the hot thread. A lot ofments on the post confirmed Lin Tiangs identity, and a few girls said they didnt believe it because Lin Tiang was the kind of man estimated to n ever have a girlfriend for a lifetime. In contrast, the male studentsments numbered even more and were more inclined to the female party and asked questions such as: Beseeching to ask for the junior female ssmate for her full name and astrological sign! Seeking to get acquainted, seeking to date! Looking at such a post, Yun Tingsplexion was already gloomy, and constantly getting gloomier the more he read. He already followed Lin Mumu for a lifetime, how could he forget about this matter. In the previous life, after Lin Mumu entered Beijing University, her life was constantly in turmoil. This post among other problems had also brought a lot of trouble to her life. As one of the two most famous universities in China, Beijing Universitys alumni were all over the world, and its forum was also very popr. Beijing Universitys inte forum was also open to the public, which led to the high poprity of Beijing University and made it also a ce of great opportunity. In his previous life, after seeing the photo, Yun Ting promptly asked Lin Mumu irritably, but he was stunned by Lin Mumu violent answer as she angrily yelled at him: Lin Tiang is my boyfriend. My master said that he let me marry you for three years and then divorce. Why are you controlling me?

Chapter 17 C Hot Thread (Part 2)

The fact is Lin Tiang was merely her senior brother. She was just so angry and bitter about her unbearable grievances that she said so, but Yun Ting didnt understand her and didnt have the ability to speak to her. That incident was also another fuse that made them drift further apart in theirst life. Yun Tings eyebrows were deeply frowning. There wasnt a single photo but a series of pictures. When judging with a professional eye, the photographing quality is very good. The photo was deliberately misced and shot in a way that shrunk the distance between the two people; when theres in fact a clear distance between the two, after the deviation of the shooting angle, they look as if walking awfully close while interacting intimately. The person who did this must absolutely be punished. It is true that the students of Beijing University are still young and inexperienced and thus easily mislead. Mislead? Could it be he, Yun Ting, was unlikely to act right away? ... Lin Mumu and Lin Tiang walked side by side on the banks of Yan Shui Lake. She knew that she would be photographed and also knew who was secretly ying tricks to scheme her. Regarding this matter, Lin Mumu is mostly disdainful. With this little talent, they wanted to bully her, Lin Mumu? Mumu? Lin Tiang was indeed a sharp man with keen senses. Lin Mumus mind only wandered for half a minute but she was immediately discovered. I seem to see Chen Fangya, does senior brother Lin mind if I invite another guest to dinner? Lin Mumu innocently smiled with bent eyebrows. Of course, being able to invite the only two flowers of the religious studies department to dinner is my honor. Lin Tiang nodded and agreed like a gentleman. Chen Fangya! Here! here! This time it was Lin Mumus turn to call out to Cheng Fangya in a high-profile manner. Yi! (exmation of surprise) Mumu, you are back! I hope Senior Lin didnt make things difficult for you, did he? Chen Fangyas character was really casual and carefree. Cough Cough! Lin Tiang coughed twice. This handsome older brother is right beside you but you didnt notice him? Yi! Senior Lin, you personally sent Lin Mumu back? Could it be you two are? Chen Fangya wanted to ask but hesitated. She looked at Lin Mumu and couldnt help thinking she looked so lovely it really made people fond of her. Chapter 18.1 - Yun Ting’s Counterattack (Part 1) Chapter 18 C Yun Tings Counterattack (Part 1) Just a moment ago, Chen Fangya helped Lin Mumu install her newptop in the dormitory. She smoothly went online and connected to the universitys forum and the first thing she saw was a romantic photo of Lin Mumu and Lin Tiang. Without a second thought, she immediately rushed out to ask Lin Mumu whether there was something between them or not. What are you saying? Have you not already seen my husband? Isnt he more handsome than him? Lin Mumu honestly answered Chen Fangyas queries while giving her a meaningful look. Moreover, Lin Mumu didnt stop talking about her husband from the opening to the closing of her mouth, their rtionship was obviously very good. I only became aware today that that Professor Lin was originally my master, so senior Lin is really my senior brother disciple. She only has a single master and no other close rtives. Later, she will definitely frequently visit Professor Lin and request a lot of things from him, and this matter wont be concealed easily. Lin Mumu now wasnt as generous as she was in the beginning and couldnt afford repeatedly exining herself. Wow, youre unexpectedly a disciple of Professor Lin? In that case, when theres such an awesome master, and such a handsome senior brother, can I change to start learning the practice of Daoism? Chen Fangya had a bitter face. Chen Fangya now was a little more convinced that Lin Mumu got into university thanks to rtions. Indeed, professor Lins rtion seems to be more useful than the principals. Masters demand in disciple is awfully high. Lin Tiang decides to give her a friendly reminder. Lin Mumu was having a hard time holding in herughter. Her senior brother is really interesting, he doesnt even give girls a face, no wonder people feel hes cold and remain forever girlfriendless. Chen Fangya was angry by the internal injury she just received. Seeing her like this, Lin Mumu had an idea and secretly told her in her ear: Later, make sure to eat more until he can only be left poor for a while. En! By the time they arrived at the cafeteria, Chen Fangya proposed: Mumu, can your mobile phone take pictures? Can. Come help me take a few pictures, Ill send them to my mom and my older sister to show them that from the very first day of college, I met handsome senior Lin and got to eat a meal with him! Let them envy me to death! You dont know but, our whole family originally believed in Buddhism, but the two women immediately changed to practice Daoism because of senior Lin! Chapter 18.2 - Yun Ting’s Counterattack (Part 2) Chapter 18 C Yun Tings Counterattack (Part 2) Lin Mumu cheerfully took a few photos with her mobile phone. Chen Fangya was naturally lively and deliberately dragged on Lin Tiangs sleeves. The photos looked very intimate, just like blood rted siblings but also resembling sweethearts. Yi! That girl is not the earlier female student? How is another woman in senior Lins arms? The new students from the capital are really good and ferocious. While eating in the middle of the cafeteria, many people passed by their table and naturally recognized them as they had seen the forum post. Lin Mumu quietly bowed her head eating. Chen Fangya and Lin Tiang also bowed their heads to eat quietly, they all had a tacit understanding, and no one said anything. Chen Fangya purposely acted that way, and Lin Tiang didnt refuse, they were both using their own means to protect Lin Mumu. Once they got back to the dormitory, Chen Fangya urgently prompted Lin Mumu to copy the photo onto herputer. Lin Mumu leisurely opened herptop, but when she logged in the university forum, she found out that the hot post was gone, and Beijing Universitys forum was in chaos as the current hot post was about someone else. A person with the id Little Fish, which deliberately published her photos, has been uncovered. It was a third-year male university student who specialized in photography. His name was Xiao Ren, and he was well known for manipting angles in his photos, and he had previously caused a lot of misunderstandings thanks to that. This person was snugly hiding behind hisputer and at the same time, he ruthlessly used his two other ids to often make disgusting rumors and gossip about people. When this kind of scum was exposed, it immediately attracted a wave of criticism. After all, this little fish had also revealed in the first half of the school year that the campus belle Yao Feifei keptpany to people and slept around, which gave rise to many quarrels. In the end, it was confirmed that the so-called indecent photos that he exposed were taken in scenes Yao Feifei yed in a drama she was lucky to y in, and she was secretly photographed while shooting. Moreover, there wasnt much indecent content, at most an exposed shoulder and a kiss. But he took the photo and posted it along with all kinds of unbearable disgraceful descriptions. This kind of person was a gue, and the most hateful thing was that he was actually collecting money for all he did! The hacker that exposed today didnt shy away and even Xiao Rens bank ounts details were all revealed. That scum had made a lot of money in several major events, especially when he posted the post about Yao Feifei and yesterdays post about Lin Mumu which earned him huge sums. To receive money by framing his own universitys female students, its no wonder this kind of person would be drowned in other peoples saliva! (idiom: to be openly criticized to death) Chapter 19.1 - Young master Yun actually smiled (Part 1) Chapter 19 C Young master Yun actually smiled (Part 1) Now that little fish was exposed, it naturally caused a new wave of interest and became the new hot post, and the original post about Lin Mumu was unexpectedly even deleted by someone. At a nce, it was evident there was a connection between these two matters, but people who understood didnt say anything in fear of causing trouble and provoking the hackers. After this incident exploded, people naturally guessed that from now on, Xiao Ren would be afraid of offending anyone he shouldnt. So, who exactly did he offend? Today, apart from the earlier hot post, there didnt seem to be anyone else concerned. The victims of the hot post were Lin Tiang and Lin Mumu. ording to the hot discussion of theizens, the following analysis was concluded: Lin Tiang is a graduate student in religious studies, hes a very mysterious person who can actually detect the authenticity of cultural artifacts. He can also expose fake fortune tellers on the street and make them cry at the end while shutting their shop. Didnt people say Lin Tiang has learnt the way of the Dao and seen through the heavens, and his means are very mysterious? This kind of person must certainly have mysterious means. It must be that Xiao Rens lowly acts angered Lin Tiang and he retaliated by using this method to expose him. Lin Mumu knew for a fact that this had nothing to do with Lin Tiang. Dont even talk about Lin Tiang wasnt aware of the matter when it happened, even if he did, their master was so strict that he would never allow him to use such high means to deal with ordinary people. So, wouldnt the more likely one to retaliate be her, Lin Mumu? But since she hadnt acted yet, could it be Yun Ting? In the previous life, Yun Ting didnt do this, but actually questioned her on the matter. Lin Mumu logged into the QQ ount Yun Ting helped her create inputer city when he installed the system on herptop. Of course, the only friend she had added at the moment was also Yun Ting. Mumu, are you asleep? Yun Ting had sent her a message. No, I was bullied today. Lin Mumu spilled the beans about the days matter in a single long text. Chapter 19.2 - Young master Yun actually smiled (Part 2) Chapter 19 C Young master Yun actually smiled (Part 2) Yun Ting earnestly read her message twice and confirmed his Xiao Mutou was merely ranting and voicing her grievances but wasnt actually feeling wronged, so he breathed a sigh of relief. I dont know which kind-hearted person exposed the scum Xiao Ren and his shady dealings. The wicked people truly end up getting the bad end they deserve! Lin Mumu made a smug expression. Oh, the photo was actually taken very well, I ended up keeping it. Yun Ting finally rxed his speaking manner and sent Lin Mumu a photo of her walking alone on the shore of Yan Shui Lake, but the man originally next to her was obviously photoshopped out of the picture by him. Lin Mumu also felt the photo was pretty well taken with great technology, but seeing these superb and seamless photoshop skills, Lin Mumu immediately reacted: Yun Ting, our marriage certificate photo was also photoshopped by you? What are you talking about? I dont understand. Humph! Act, continue acting! I say the photo is the same as the one on my ID card, how can I not recognize it? Lin Mumu instantly replied. Unfortunately, Yun Ting, with a guilty conscience, had already went offline. ...... Am I going blind? Is our young master Yun smiling? Impossible, second brother actually knows how to smile? The brothers were all wearing shocked expressions. Whats second sister-inws QQ? Whats second sister-inws phone number? Do you all want to rebel? Yun Ting pulled a long face, and they stuck out their tongues and changed the subject. Second brother, youre too powerful, your hacking techniques are definitely at topnotch, teach me how to hack with both hands! The Lively old five Ning eagerly looked at Yun Ting. You wont be able to learn. Why? Pfff! Fourth young master Qiu finally couldnt hold it in any longer andughed out loud: because your IQ iscking. Lin Mumu also guessed it was Yun Tings doing. In the end, she guessed it from Yun Tings calm gossipy tone. Otherwise, knowing how much he cared about her, how could he be so indifferent to something involving her and another man. Its just that since he didnt speak about the matter himself, she also wont ask. Chapter 20.1 - Seeking relationship with Xuemei! (Part 1) Chapter 20 C Seeking rtionship with Xuemei! (Part 1) (TN: Xuemei means junior female ssmate, and seeking rtionship is a way to ask to date someone, as in romantic rtionship.) On the very first day of school, the revealing sweethearts post created a wave of enthusiasm on the forum, but it quickly ensued a follow up post. A person with the forum id Xiao Nigu (little Buddhist nun) sent a bunch of photos featuring Chen Fangya and Lin Tiang in intimate closeness: I was lucky to get a photo with Senior Lin, so happy!! ording to some of the forums logic, arent I the real girlfriend of Senior Lin? I personally have no problem! Dont know if Senior Lin would recognize me?! Chen Fangya made a joke in a making fun of herself style, and it was unexpectedly funny and well-received. The post was instantly followed up by even more jokes. Xuemei, add oil! (TN: Add oil is a kind of saying in ng and inte to cheer someone, like the Japanese Fight!) Girl, you sure think highly of yourself! Capture him by force and never let him go! I really wish I could take your ce! Reading the post and the followingment, Lin Mumu felt a surge of warmth in her heart and warmly looked at Cheng Fangya. Chen Fangya jokingly made a funny grimace in answer. On a whim, Lin Mumu also registered herself on the forum with the id Xiao Daogu to make a pair with Chen Fangya andmented her post as well: Xiao Nigu, I support you, capture Senior Lin! If Senior Lin and I can get on the hot thread just by walking together, with such intimate photos of you and Senior Lin posing and having dinner, it can only mean you must be sweethearts! Unfortunately, just as Lin Mumu emerged in thement section, her screen was flooded with all kinds of seeking rtionship with Xuemei! requests from boys desiring to date her. Thanks to Xiao Ren, the photos were so well-taken, Lin Mumu appeared so lovely and pure that her beauty was raised a few notches. Although Lin Mumu didnt have the alluring looks of the school flower, she did have the pure and lovely appearance of the younger sister next door, which was much more suited for a girlfriend than those kinds of dazzling looks. What a good thing ... The closely following the matter major general Yun Ting felt extremely concerned about the enthusiastic reactions of this bunch of youngsters. He hated he couldnt immediately call out all of these bastards to teach them a lesson! Why did everyone want to chase his wife! Chapter 20.2 - Seeking relationship with Xuemei! (Part 2) Chapter 20 C Seeking rtionship with Xuemei! (Part 2) If he wasnt afraid Lin Mumu would me him, he would have long sent a hacker message! In the end, he didnt send the message, but he lightly moved his fingers and made theputers of the bastards eying his wife crashed instantly. When they confusedly restarted theirputers and went back to the forum, they saw that Xiao Daogu had seriously replied: I have a husband. At this moment, Yun Ting was indeed staring at the screen whileughing foolishly. ... Lin Mumu just finished posting this sentence when the door of the dorm room rang, so she didnt pay attention to the further gossip on the forum. At this time, the other two people in their room also came back. Beijing University was run pretty decently, but the school was located in Beijings golden district in a prime location of the City, so the lodging amodations were very limited. As a solution, each dorm room was shared by four people, each upying a single bed size area. The furniture helped save space by having the bed in the upper bunk, and underneath it was a desk, a wardrobe, and two top-mounted cabs embedded in the wall forrger luggage. The smartpactedyout made the small ce look much more spacious and reasonable. Consequently, in addition to Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya, they were still two other students who lived in their room number 405, and they had juste back. One of them was a fair skinned and 1.75m tall beauty, she was the typical model of an aloof and fashionable goddess. After entering the room, politely greeted Lin Mumu and Cheng Fangya though without much enthusiasm: Majoring in Artifacts Appraisal, An Xiaoqin, from Beijing. The other person was her exact opposite. Not only was she dark skinned and plump, her clothes were awfully crude. She was at a loss for a while before shrinking to the side, she seemed to awfullyck of confidence. But she still greeted Lin Mumu with a shy sentence: Majoring in Artifacts Appraisal, Liu Yuanyuan, from the Hainan Ind. Reportedly, the Artifacts Appraisal department also only had these two female students. The four women apparently chose the Universitys most unpopr majors and were thus all grouped together in that room. Because Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya were chatting enthusiastically, Liu Yuanyuan also joined with a few words and chatted with them. An Xiaoqin didnt talk much, but still listened politely with a light smile. Meeting An Xiaoqins eyes, Lin Mumu suddenly enabled her little fortune teller mode: Do you know what our way of the Dao is the best at? (TN: way of the Dao refers to study/practice of Daoism.) Chapter 21.1 - Litlle Fortune Teller Lin (Part 1) Chapter 21 C Litlle Fortune Teller Lin (Part 1) What? Liu Yuanyuan asked curiously. I know, you have the most fortune tellers, the ones in the streets are all fake Daoist priests and scammers. Chen Fangya was sure of what she knew: Back then, Senior Lin engaged in uprooting all of them. Lin Mumu straightened her expression and profoundly asked: Then, do you know why Senior Lin can uproot them? I dont know. Why? Because Lins brother has real talent. Lin Mumu answered while keeping a straight face and a profound expression. Your meaning is Senior Lin can read fortune? And he also can predict it? Chen Fangya immediately lost herposure: I am going to find Senior Lin for fortune telling! Good, then you go and try to find Senior Lin, Ill just read Xiaoqin and Yuanyuans fortunes. Youre really biased! How could you not include me! Cheng Fangya pretended to be angry and yfully knocked on Lin Mumus head. I can only do fortune telling once a year at maximum, I also cannot charge a fee, youll only have to invite me to dinner, alright? Then Id better forget about it? Liu Yuanyuan shook her head and looked at Lin Mumusptop. She clearly understood that to buy such an expensiveputer, to invite her for a meal, how could she please her with the cafeterias food? It was too expensive for her to treat her outside! Then Ille and pay for me and Yuanyuan. The matters not worth much trouble, a little meal isnt a big deal, Ill invite tomorrow for steak. Although An Xiaoqin was a bit aloof, she was very straightforward. Steak restaurants in Beijing City werent regarded as high-end ces, but Western food was considered a novelty and very delicious, especially for the students who mostly eat at the cafeteria every day. Lin Mumu nodded: Ill calcte for Xiaoqin first, the two of you can go out for now. My skills are not very high and I cannot be disturbed by the outside world. Liu Yuanyuan and Chen Fangya went out with a smile. Afterwards, Lin Mumu really a fortune tellers posture and took out a string of sandalwood beads. She delicately pinched between her fingers and sat cross-legged on the chair in a five-hearted meditation posture. After breathing in and out for a few times, she really exuded the aura of an able person. Lin Mumu was used to y a fortune teller by imitating her own masters way of doing it, so she had no problem using her little act asionally. Even An Xiaoqin who had some worldly experience was unconsciously intimidated by Lin Mumus expert aura. She was instantly convinced Lin Mumu had real skills and couldnt help but hold her breath in expectations. Chapter 21.2 - Litlle Fortune Teller Lin (Part 2) Chapter 21 C Litlle Fortune Teller Lin (Part 2) Lin Mumu suddenly opened her eyes and stared fixedly at An Xiaoqin before shaking her head: Your fate holds unhappy love affairs. An Xiaoqins expression instantly turned bad. But thats how peoples hearts worked, the worse their fates appeared, the more they were curious to know the reasons and consequences of such fates. Fortunately, An Xiaoqin basic manners were of high standards, and although she was impatient to know, she didnt disturb Lin Mumu. Tomorrow evening at nine oclock. After a while, Lin Mumu spit out a few words, and immediately shut her eyes afterwards to resume her meditating look. After keeping silent for another moment, Lin Mumusplexion abruptly paled as she said: Nandu Hotel, 3105. Afterwards, Lin Mumu copsed on the chair and almost fell off if not for An Xiaoqin who hurriedly supported her. Are you okay? Its not a big deal, mysteries of heaven must not be revealed (idiom: secrets of the unknown shouldnt be said). You mustnt find me for fortune-telling for the next two years. If I were to divulge you the mystery known only to heaven another time I will be struck by thunder. Lin Mumu lightly swayed on her chair with a deadpan expression (deadly earnest), herplexion was extremely pale and she looked so weak she could copse at any moment. Lin Mumu could actually do some fortune-telling, but she wasnt an expert, so she could only indicate a few hints but couldnt utter specific information. For example, in her eyes, Yun Ting appeared to be brimming with a purple auspicious aura, and Lin Tiangs aura appeared to be green in color. As for An Xiaoqin, Lin Mumu could at best discern there was some kind of gray lump in her aura at the top of her head, but she couldnt understand the concrete meaning behind it. The only reason Lin Mumu dared to confidently predict An Xiaoqins fortune was because of her rebirth~~~ She deliberately yed her little fortune teller act just to convince An Xiaoqin of her ability and help her solve her problem in order to seize the opportunity and drag her to her side so that those people who tried to kill her through An Xiaoqin in her first life wouldnt seed this time around. En. Just now, what did you mean by that time and ce? An Xiaoqin was not resigned. In fact, she clearly understood the hints and underlying meaning of what Lin Mumu said, but she didnt want to believe it. Aytises (TN) corner : At first, I was very confused, I understood Lin Mumu didnt know shit about fortune telling, but then, she said she actually had the capability to see peoples auras and colors or something, her master also previously mentioned it, but then she predicted An Xiaoqiaos fortune and I finally understood she could only tell specifics because of her rebirth XD. But still, you guys need to know she does have special eyesight ?? What do you think An Xiaoqin will find out when she goes to the hotel? Chapter 22.1 - Yun Ting, Goodnight! (Part 1) Chapter 22 C Yun Ting, Goodnight! (Part 1) Lin Mumu was fully aware of the saying If you say too much, youre bound to slip up at some point, so she merely shook her head at An Xiaoqins queries, My technique cant reveal any specifics, I can only figure out this much and I dont know any concrete details. However, you must remember, this matter is only known to the both of us, the mysteries known only to the heavens must absolutely not to be divulged, and youre definitely forbidden from leaking this information. Tomorrow, you should secretly sneak to the designated ce at the appointed time, and you will shall then have the answer to your questions, alright? Alright. Please keep this secret for me. En. As for Liu Yuanyuan, in order to carry on her n, Lin Mumu also had some useful information. She again assumed the same paleplexion after strenuous effort state before telling Liu Yuanyuan: Recently, a blood-rtion of yours has been harmed. It shouldnt be your parents but rather your grandparents. Is there a sick grandparent in your family? There is, my granny (in ent) is constantly coughing nowadays. Granny means grandmother in my original regions dialect. I know, Im also from the Hainan Ind. Lin Mumu nodded: in that case, your grandmas illness may not be as simple as you think. You should request a lot of snacks from home. At this moment, Lin Mumu didnt have to act any more convincing, Liu Yuanyuans head was already bowed in sadness and her eyes quickly reddened. Her family didnt have much money to pay for medical expenses, and her grandma had repeatedly said that she wasnt seriously ill and that she didnt need to see a doctor, moreover Li Yuanyuan was merely a student whos just enrolled into college. Lin Mumu still remembered that in her past life, when Liu Yuanyuan was in her third year of university, her grandmother passed away. Originally, her grandmother wasnt afflicted by a terminal illness, and she wasnt supposed to die so early. She just kept concealing her condition and was unwilling to spend money on treatment until her condition deteriorated to the point it cost her life. For this reason, Liu Yuanyuan had been ming herself for a long time, and her rtionship with her parents gradually deteriorated. Liu Yuanyuan was always kind enough to help Lin Mumu, so she hopes that in this life, she can also return Liu Yuanyuans kind help. It would be best if she could avoid her grandmothers tragedy, but she didnt know how to help her further, and was also afraid of the consequences of altering the natural order too much. Of course, Lin Mumu also had some selfish motives. If the fate of the people around her changed, would her and Yun Tings tragic ending change as well? Chapter 22.2 - Yun Ting, Goodnight. (Part 2) Chapter 22 C Yun Ting, Goodnight. (Part 2) Moreover, if she can predict future disasters, could she prevent her master from dying? By the time Liu Yuanyuan opened her red eyes, Chen Fangya, who also thought that Lin Mumu was very mysterious and was convinced by her little expert act, was already pestering her noisily by the door, What about me? What about Me? Xiao Daogu, you cannot favor one and discriminate against the other! However, Lin Mumu simply did not heed her little y: That wont do, this great fairys spiritual powers are exhausted today, and wont be usable in the whole next year. Also, dont make my talents public, otherwise dont even try looking for me again. Im merely an apprentice at the doors of the practice and still in training. Lin Mumu was really afraid Chen Fangya would find any ws and see through her act! Thats alright! You can get Lin Tiang to call you junior sister, it is estimated in all of Beijing University, if not in all of China, youre the only one. Chen Fangya didnt want to force her. Lin Mumu touched her nose in embarrassment but still didnt offer any exnation. Thankfully, Yun Tings phone call just came at the right time. Mumu. En? Im leaving earlier tomorrow morning. When are youing back? One monthter, I might get a day off then. Only a single day, sigh. Lin Mumu was a little despondent, she hadpletely forgotten Yun Ting was a busy man. Moreover, he wasnt going on a mission but for training the new recruits of the squadron. The soldiers bodies are as strong as iron, especially those in the special forces. Besides the new years festivals big holiday, he would be working almost every day. At the moment, Lin Mumu was a bit regretful to have entered Beijing University. Her constitution was also pretty good, she could enroll to be a female soldier! Yun Ting, I could also report to the national defense as a student? I heard national defense students canter join the army. Out of the question! Yun Ting instantly refused: The hardships of the army arent something that a girl like you can endure. If you dont want me to go, I wont go, I rarely get to see you anyways. Lin Mumu angrily hung up the phone. Serves thest lifes Yun Ting right, he couldnt reach her because his EQ was just toocking! Also, she just wanted to see him, humph! Lin Mumu was lying on the bed, while thinking whether her tone was too heavy? Yun Ting was also only afraid she would face too much hardships and be exhausted. Lin Mumu refused to yield and call back but she still sent him a text: Yun Ting, goodnight. Xiao Mutou, goodnight. Yun Tings text message was sent almost at the same time. He obviously had been staring at the phone attentively. Getting Lin Mumus goodnight, he could finally go to sleep with peace of mind. No, he couldnt be at ease. What if something to Lin Mumu while he was away? What should be done if Lin Mumu missed him? What if Lin Mumu was bullied? Yun Ting deeply pondered these questions in his mind and couldnt sleep. But at the end, he finally thought of a solution. Chapter 23.1 - Another examination! (Part 1) Chapter 23 C Another examination! (Part 1) Beijing University paid close attention to efficiency, and the all of the freshmens registration only took a single day. The second day was officially started early in the morning to carry out the necessary to opening ceremony where the school leaders will hold all kinds of speech to wee and motivate the students. However, Lin Mumu didnt expect that after her rebirth, everything would be different from what she remembered. The school leader didnt make any sermon or sensible speech but straightforwardly threw out a huge bomb: This year, we, Beijing University, will select the liberal arts, the science, and the engineering departments to participate in a two-day preparatory ss review before the Beginning of term examination. The science ss will pas its examination the day after tomorrow, and the liberal arts will hold theirs just after. When the timees, we will ss everyone ording to their achievements in the organization and arrange them into the suitable majors (main field of study). The best choices would be if you could join the liberal arts, science, or engineering departments. Of course, we, in Beijing University, do not collect trash. If students cant even be tested on the basic knowledge, the school will unhesitatingly dismiss them. After the shocking announcement, the school anthem was yed, but nobody actually listened to it. That was too exaggerated! The college entrance examination was already a difficult hurdle the students had to ovee in order to enroll into the higher educational system in China. After ying for the whole summer vacation, they immediately had to take another exam? Test, test, test, is it the teachers sutras? (TN: a sutra or religious chanting, something you repeat piteously and full of belief in Buddhism.) Anguishing the students must be their favorite pastime! In the first ce, to get admitted into the top Beijing University, they naturally had real knowledge, so they were confident in taking the test and passing it without any problem. But the temptation of freely choosing ones own major after a full year of preparatory sses for the liberal arts, the science and the engineering departments was simply too big. At the end of the college entrance examination, they were still na?ve and ignorant about the future. They also couldnt tell their own likes and dislikes clearly, even so what they wanted to do in the future, so most students actually had their parents help them to make choices. If one takes part in the preparatory ss, the studying time will still be four years, but the student will have the opportunity to reconsider his previous choice and decide his fate. For the sake of winning a ce in this preparatory ss, most were willing to study until they dropped. Chapter 23.2 - Another examination! (Part 2) Chapter 23 C Another examination! (Part 2) Of course, Lin Mumu was an exception. In the first ce, she got admitted into university through a connection thanks to her master and didnt even take the college entrance examination, therefore, she wasnt the least bit scared of being dismissed. Im definitely not going for the preparatory ss. Im indeed the religious studies firm supporter. The school leader was still speaking above the tform but Chen Fangya had already pulled Lin Mumu to mutter: Oh, by the way, Lin Mumu, the thing you told me yesterday couldnt be true, could it? Of course its true. Lin Mumu had an inexplicable premonition, she was about 80% sure that in this times matter, someone was precisely targeting her. Of course, there was also a preparatory ss in her past life, but the candidates had been selected directly ording to their college entrance examination results, and there was no re-examination for the whole school. Afterall, there were really few students in Beijing University who could walk in through the back door. Lin Mumu was precisely one such person, and the one targeting her must also know that she had never been to school before. (TN: walk in through the back door means use shortcuts and connections to get a position, a job or generally to get anything done with an advantage.) Lin Mumu personally felt that she handled yesterdays forum incident pretty beautifully, but it seemed like the culprit behind the scenes wasnt satisfied as he decided to make another move. Of course, she also guessed who that person may be. Afraid that in the whole Beijing, there were very few people who could make the upright Lin Jing and the principal to change their educational tactics. It was said that Lin Jing and the principal of Beijing University were the students brought up under Professor Luo, and Professor Luo was also Yun Tings grandmother. Lin Mumu was scheming and plotting in her mind, but her face didnt betray a single emotion. Xiao Daogu,ter, Ill tutor you with Yuanyuan to make up for anything you dont know. En. (TN: you must know this already, but this is a groan/sound of acknowledgment, like Mhm or a quite alright.) I brought many high school textbooks, I can lend them to youter as well. En. Hey! Why arent you nervous? Is being nervous any useful? Hearing Lin Mumus reply, Chen Fangya was at her wits end. Because of the stress of the uing examination, the ss gathering in the afternoon was cancelled, and everyone immersed themselves into a nervous state of intense reviews and preparations. Perhaps because of Lin Mumus situation, Chen Fangya, Liu Yuanyuan and An Xiaoqin from the same dormitory all brought out their high school textbooks to review together with to Lin Mumu. Chapter 24.1 - The defending master (Part 1) Chapter 24 C The defending master (Part 1) In the principals office. Professor Lin Wu was dressed in a Western-style suit, followed by Lin Tiang, who was also wearing a suit and carrying a briefcase. Indeed, they were both wearing suits and were surrounded by such a heavy atmosphere they looked like members of the triad. (TN: a secret society originating in China, typically involved in organized crime, also known in novels as the underworld.) It could be said even Principal Lin Jinghe had never seen Professor Lin Wu dressed in this way and brimming with such a wrathful aura. He quickly greeted the two men and invited them to take a seat. He quickly understood that the man in front of him was not only a Daoist priest, but also the outstanding and famous Professor Lin Wu of the religious studies department of Beijing University. But nobody actually knew he had the title of a Daoist priest, as he merely referred to himself as Lin Wu like any normal old man. (TN: Old man here is used in a casual and respectful way of the elderly.) I wont be sitting here for too long. I came here today to resign. Since everyone willter take different roads and urge the horses on anyways, its unnecessary to hypocritically serve me a cup of tea. Professor Lin Wu spoke bluntly. (TN: idiom meaning to part ways.) Lin Tiang kept on giving Lin Jinghe a meaningful look, but he still stood firmly behind his master to clearly show his standing, since the master couldnt speak himself, he spoke in his stead: My junior sister Lin Mumu is the sole disciple of master. ording to the established principles of Daoism, when taking in a disciple, thetter isitted to look after his master until old age and arrange his proper burial, and then inherit his foundation and preach his teachings after his death. In other words, master and junior sister Lins rtionship is even deeper than that of parents and their children. Moreover, ording to the established principles of Daoism, junior sister Lin is equivalent to my own blood-rted sister. My master has no son or daughter, he only has Junior Sister Lin as his sole disciple, moreover she was brought up by him from childhood till adulthood. You bullying my junior sister is equivalent to not giving face to the master, but also do not giving face to me, Lin Tiang. Lin Wu Dao said no Sitting, or sitting down, the old god is drinking tea on the ground. There is clever to force the apprentice, is peace of mind. Daoist priest Lin Wu didnt say a single word, he let his quick-witted and nifty apprentice fight in his stead while he leisurely drank his tea. Moreover, the master had a tendency to like watching catfights and scuffles. The show was even more interesting when his apprentice was tearing down his own father. (TN: Alright, mystery solved, at least two Lins are rted now...) The principals feltpletely oppressed by Lin Tiangs intimidating aura: Have you already forsaken the rtionship with your parent and decided to cut yourself from me? I have already entered the way of the Dao (Daoist practice) and paid respects to master, it is only natural that I am now my masters person. (TN: to worship or pay respects to a master means to acknowledge him as your teacher, someone of equal standing to your parents and whom you must obey and respect.) Chapter 24.2 - The defending master (Part 2) Chapter 24 C The defending master (Part 2) Lin Tiang contended on strong grounds: At present, the country is stable, and the traditional culture of China is gradually recovering. Although our religious studies are a neglected branch, every school still wants to have it. Justst month, 324 schools across the country sent distinguished invitations to my master. Among them, 215 actually politely requested him to be an honorary professor of their establishments, without restricting his teaching and giving him theplete freedom over his lessons. I believe that with my masters qualifications, we can surely bring in more interested students anywhere he teaches. Principal Lin, what do you have to add? If there is no way out, we will take our leave first. In the past, he principal of China University has also invited my master over for a chat and a cup of tea. We are ready to pick up my junior sister at any moment to head over there. (TN: when someone invites you to a chat and/or cup of tea, theres often an underlying meaning of business to talk about.) The preceding persuasion was still tolerable, but China University and Beijing University were old rivals, whether it was on fame or strength, they were both almost on par with each other, and their names were juxtaposed in the top Chinese universities ranking. How could Principal Lin afford to let a person with Professor Lin Wus fame and qualifications go join the rivals side! This times matter is really beyond my jurisdiction. Im also facing trouble on my side. Principal Lin sighed helplessly: Lin Mumus circumstances are special, but the Educational Bureau recently issued new regtions. China University might also narrowly escape. How about, if Lin Mumu cant pass the exam, I will let her be Professor Lins teaching assistant first, and then let her retake the exam next year? Professor Lin Wu got up and walked towards the door: Even if you and this broken university dont give face to I, your father, I can still take my two disciples and go back to the Daoist temple to open business. (TN: I, your father, ... is often used to arrogantly show contempt and superiority in a domineering way, such as this grandpa, this youngdy... It could be insulting or joking, the current situation is the former.) Principal was really caught off guard with this old Daoist priests sudden bad temper. When he first came to the university, he wasnt like this. He used to dress in traditional Daoist robes and exuded the air of a genuine unworldly immortal Daoist who possessed immense capability. But now? He was acting like a hoodlum! And he also turned his own son into a local ruffian he could take along to handle business like a hired thug! This, this... Tiang, wont you help me persuade your master? Chapter 25.1 - The master and disciple are simply wolves in sheepskin! (Part 1) Chapter 25 C The master and disciple are simply wolves in sheepskin! (Part 1) Who would have thought Lin Tiang would take the side of his master instead of his father, he solemnly said: Principal Lin, in Lin Mumus matter, you acted unjustly. Dont think that we dont know theres someone ying dirty tricks behind the scenes. What? Are Yunjias members people but the disciples of my SanQing temple are not? (TN: Adding Jia to a surname means the ancestral home or generally the n, the Family. Yunjia means the Yun Family/n. SanQing is the name of their Daoist temple. A so for the expression are they people but were not? means why do you treat them better, give them face, respect them, but not us.) In a certain way, my masters contribution to China isnt any less from that of general Yus. What do you think? What a quick-witted Daoist priest! Lin Principal finally made up his mind: How about this, you first let Lin Mumu study hard and make some efforts, as long as she has a single chance to pass the test, I will immediately lower the standard as much as possible for her. Then what if my junior sister actually surpasses those students of yours? Lin Tiang squinted his eyes like a fox. Principal Lins heart suddenly skipped a beat. This master and disciple duo have been causing a ruckus for half a day, not because they were afraid of Lin Mumu failing the test, but this final sentence was the actual key point! This whole matter already gave him a big headache, he could only grit his teeth and say: If Lin Mumu can pass the exam and get admitted into the preparatory ss, as a special talent, she will naturally have priority in applying for the schools schrship, as it is the schools honor and main objective to vigorously assist the special talents. Principal Lin is indeed generous. In fact, my master is not short on money. Its just that my junior sister is being bullied for no reason. If you dont want to be on the losing side, you need to ask for justice, dont you think so? Lin Tiang smilingly took off his suit, and instantly transformed from an intimidating ruffian to a Daoist disciple with a refined aura. The master also took of his suit and revealed the traditional short cyan robe underneath and resumed his refined and schrly temperament. After Principal Lin witnessed how the master and disciple duo yed little tricks like ruffians and then resumed their refined bearings, they both left the school building, and all passing by students and teachers were in awe of their aura. The master and disciple are simply wolves in sheepskin! However, Principal Lin was helpless, he didnt have the final say in Beijing University. Since Professor Lin Wu came to make trouble and threaten to leave, he just had to do him a little favor. There were some matters that everyone was aware of. Everything was now depending on Lin Mumu. Chapter 25.2 - The master and disciple are simply wolves in sheepskin! (Part 2) Chapter 25 C The master and disciple are simply wolves in sheepskin! (Part 2) Principal Lin was also very curious. A girl who grew up at a Daoist temple while reciting scriptures and watering the nts every day, could she be more difficult to deal with than the normal students? Moreover, these students took the difficult Beijing University entrance examination and are considered the cream of the crop. If Lin Mumu can do it, that person should have nothing to say. (TN: that person as in someone of higher standing, namely the person from Yunjia.) And the master and disciple really didnt lie to Lin Jinghe. They actually went to China University on the opposite side and drank a cup of tea in the Principals office. The thing is, Principal An had found the best quality of Dahongpao, and the master and disciple duo were very fond tea and couldnt resist the temptation. (TN: Dahongpao is an expensive type of oolong tea), Since the other party was so cordial, they wont shy away and conveniently freeload at his ce to have a cup of tea, as well as give Lin Jinghe some pressure. Lin Tiang even unscrupulously sent this text to his own father: Uncle An is very cordial, and his brewing method is also better than yours. China University is worthy of being Chinas first educational establishment, the school is run in a very strict manner, and the students of China University are all very friendly. The forum is also very simple and honest, everything is on order and there are no evil schemes or outrageous scandals. This sons elbow has really turned outward! (TN: idiom, to favor an outsider instead of someone on ones own side.) Did he think he wasnt troubled enough! If people didnt look at them acting profound and mysterious all day, afraid they would be gossiped about by the whole student body for being too idle. After all, the students all have to take serious sses and learn more than a dozen subjects in a single term, yet this teacher only holds a single ss, moreover its the same one that he repeats over every year! Yesterday, when Lin Tiang and Lin Mumus photos were exposed, Principal Lin excitedly texted his son to question him: Whos this little girl? Shes looks pretty decent and is also very beautiful! Be honest Tiang, are you considering marrying her? The family absolutely only cares about your feelings and nothing else! Lin Tiang calmly answered Principal Lin: You should know that Im not interested in women. However, his text sounded a bit wrong, so he added another one: Im also not interested in men, I want to inherit the masters Daoist teachings, and will I wont consider children or love. Such a pure and devoid of desire Lin Tiang being schemed into an outrageous scandal by Beijing Universitys students was ridiculous. Chapter 26.1 - Gathering intelligence (Part 1) Chapter 26 C Gathering intelligence (Part 1) Room 405 in the female dormitory. After an intense afternoon of preparation, the four girls were finally set up and determined to take the test. Lin Mumu was obviously their key protection target. She didnt tell them that she had actually finished her high school curriculum in the SanQing temple. Although her admission to university was through the back door, it didnt mean that she didnt have any strength. Even if she lived cut off from the rest of the world in a Daoist temple, she also had television and inte, and wasntpletely secluded from everything. Furthermore, Lin Mumu had an advantage of ten years and was far ahead the others. Even the English that she always struggled with in the past was already mastered by her in this life. In the afternoon, someone knocked on the door of their dormitory room to borrow a book from An Xiaoqin, but she was readily rejected by the aloof older sister Xiaoqin: We dont have enough books in this bedroom, how could we lend you any. The girl deliberately nced at the pile of books on top of Lin Mumus desk, and then left perfectly satisfied. Liu Yuanyuan mmed the door shut and her face was a bit unsightly. (TN: she was angry.) An Xiaoqin sneered: From what I can see, borrowing a book is a lie, her true purpose is gathering intelligence. Apparently, everyone had seen it as well. Mumu, by all means, add oil, ah! You cant let the bad guys prevail, Im also still waiting for you to read my fortune! (TN: ah is an interjection used for many meanings, this one is anger, asserting and encouraging) Lin Mumu smiled harmlessly and said: En, dont worry, my master said I am a genius. Lin Mumu, do you still have any questions? Should we postpone tonights steak? An Xiaoqin remembered that Lin Mumu read her fortune tellerst night and she promised to treat her, but eating steak is just done in passing, while the exam matter was the most important thing. Chapter 26.2 - Gathering intelligence (Part 2) Chapter 26 C Gathering intelligence (Part 2) Of course not, its important to feed the stomach. The genius I, Lin Mumu, is confident I certainly wont lose face for the religious studies department tomorrow. You just bragging, youre merely a genius foodie! Your husband is really good to you, not only sending you to school and helping you settle down, he also brought you a cupboardful of snacks. When can I also have such a loyal dog-like boyfriend! Chen Fangya was really envious of Lin Mumu. I am destined to be with him, the envy of others wont affect us in any way. Lin Mumu scattered dog food smugly. (TN: Original expression is in a needs a spanking way meaning bragging till makes you annoyed. Also, dog food is also called PDA or public disy of affection. The dogs refer to the single people XD) Lets go, striking a bnce between work and rest is the right way (allusion to Buddhism). Someone is treating to dinner, wed be fools not to go. The few girls went out of the school and headed directly to the FeiShang western-style restaurant outside Campus. The location was picked by An Xiaoqin, and it was just beside the Nandu Hotel. Lin Mumu was omnivorous. She loved eating snacks, eating fruits, eating vegetables and eating meat. To put it bluntly, she was the standard foodie... Although Lin Mumu had no special affection for Western food, but a pure meat steak was to her taste. An Xiaoqins family was obviously well off, so they didnt need to be reserved and save money for her. After eating the steak, An Xiaoqin looked at the time and found it still early, so she took the initiative to treat everyone to dessert while chatting together. The few young girls talked and ate until 8:45. An Xiaoqin finally couldnt sit still anymore, and asked them to stay and wait for her, and hurriedly left the restaurant. She wont likely leave to sneakily study, right? Chen Fangya feebly asked. Xiaoqin is not that kind of person. Lin Mumu shook her head helplessly: Xiaoqins character is very good, shes just not very good atmunication. Just now, when she was seated, she already settled the bill. So why did she go out then? The few of them were sitting at a table by the window and could see An Xiaoqins tall figure walking towards the nearby Nandu Hotel. Lin Mumuughed but didnt answer. Lin Mumu, tell us honestly, did you say anything to An Xiaoqin yesterday? Wait for Xiaoqin toe back, you can ask her then. Lin Mumu abruptly opened her mouth, and seriously replied. Chapter 27.1 - An Xiaoqin’s rotten peach blossom (Part 1) Chapter 27 C An Xiaoqins rotten peach blossom (Part 1) (TN: Rotten peach blossom means unhappy love affair.) After a while, An Xiaoqin really came back. She sat back with a sullen look, and tried to vent her anger by drinking beer in big mouthfuls, and still feeling it wasnt enough, asked the waiter to add a few more bottles of cold beer. Even if Lin Mumu hadnt warned them before, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan were now also aware that An Xiaoqin was in a wrong state. In the end, Chen Fangya still couldnt help but open her mouth: Xiaoqin, if you have anything weighting on your mind, feel free to tell us, dont drink like that anymore. An Xiaoqin suddenly burst intoughter, she smiled while tears rolled down her cheeks: I, An Xiaoqin, was truly blind, and unexpectedly have found such a g man. That bastard Duan Hailiang, I treated him truthfully and was single-minded to him, but also asked my eldest brother to find him a job. Yet, it turned out that he was a beast in human clothing, actually dating me while having an affair. If my appearance wasnt good enough, Id still understand where the problem lies, but he found a woman that looks ten times uglier than me! Men are really scum, as long as they get the body, they dont care about what the face looks like! That man was a bastard, and I, An Xiaoqin, was really the king of fools. I am embarrassed by stupid trusting and loving self, serves me right I was bullied. Afterwards, An Xiaoqin said she shouldnt drink by herself like this, yet she still gulped beer as if it was water. Beer was bitter, and Lin Mumu wasnt fond of that taste. But she was aware that An Xiaoqins heart was even more bitter, she needed alcohol to act as anesthesia. Speaking of this matter, Lin Mumu really shouldnt be med for exposing Duan Hailiangs. She was only assuring her self-protection. Duan Hailiang was a small police officer who worked at a nearby police station, and he was a handsome and cheerful young man. On the surface, he was daxiaojie An Xiaoqins boyfriend, but behind her back, he was continuously being intimate with another female student called Sun Xiaomei, who was considered his childhood sweetheart. (TN: daxiaojie means eldest daughter of and affluent family.) Chapter 27.2 - An Xiaoqin’s rotten peach blossom (Part 2) Chapter 27 C An Xiaoqins rotten peach blossom (Part 2) Their affair was recorded by the hotel and exposed to the outside, but the womans face hidden. Its unknown which crazy person sent out the instruction and incited Duan Hailiang, but he actually tried to frame Lin Mumu by saying it was her. Thest time, this matter made Lin Mumu and An Xiaoqin have a fallout. Lin Mumu suffered a lot of usations and criticisms. She didnt even remember how everything was settled in the end. Although in the end An Xiaoqin realized the truth and apologized verbally to Lin Mumu, it still caused great harm to the both of them. Since she was granted a second lifetime, how could Lin Mumu not settle debts and sit and wait for death? (TN: idiom meaning resign to ones fate.) An Xiaoqin was resolute and upright in character, in a rage, she rushed to expose the adulterous couple with a whole crowd behind her that wanted to watch the show. An Xiaoqin made a lot of trouble for Duan Hailiang and Sun Xiaomeis matter, but even when it was exposed, it kept being continuously concealed. This matter currently didnt go ording to the events of the previous life. Lin Mumu now didnt know what would happen next, but An Xiaoqinsplexion didnt seem good at all. Lin Mumu always thought that todays matter was sadly not that simple. An Xiaoqin was indeed the person Duan Hailiangs depended on for livelihood, and its estimated he wont easily let go. Itste, lets return earlier. Lin Mumu forcibly held on An Xiaoqin and pulled her up to stand, and Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan immediately took the initiative to support An Xiaoqin from each side and they left Fei Shang. As long as they crossed the road and went east for around 300 meters, they would reach the West Gate of Beijing University. Lin Mumu had a bad feeling and kept urging: Hurry up, if werete the gates will be closed soon. Arent the gates closed at 11 oclock? Chen Fangya had barely spoke out brainlessly when she found out that someone was blocking their path. Moreover, it was a tall man wearing a police uniform. Xiaoqin, Xiaoqin, whats wrong with you? The man hurriedly reached out and harshly yanked An Xiaoqin. Chapter 28.1 - Threw up on his face (Part 1) Chapter 28 C Threw up on his face (Part 1) He was very strong and burly, also his sudden appearance made Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuanpletely unprepared, and An Xiaoqin was rudely taken away. An Xiaoqin had drank too much and was a little muddleheaded. She was brutally yanked by the man which made her stomach ufortable for a while until she couldnt bear it anymore and threw up. An Xiaoqin was nearly 1m80 tall, and the policeman was almost the same height, so the two were face to face when standing side by side. Whatever she threw up immediatelynded on his face. This scene shocked everyone, but Lin Mumu reacted quickly and took advantage of the mans distraction to use her martial arts and immediately pull An Xiaoqin back in Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuans arms, and then took An Xiaoqins bag. An Xiaoqin was feeling very ufortable and crouched on the ground. The man was only stunned for a while before he started frowning at the disgusting smell. He casually wiped the filth off his face and, as if it was a matter of course, once again tried pulling An Xiaoqin. He still offered a sentence as exnation to them: I am An Xiaoqins boyfriend, theres a little misunderstanding between us, you can leave her to me. Why should we? Chen Fangya instantly got angry. An Xiaoqin was a mess when she was drinking, but she could still understand what she said about the man two-timing her. Its really a wonder this man still had the face toe. This man was indeed An Xiaoqins boyfriend, Duan Hailiang, but Lin Mumu didnt expect him to have the courage to find her again after being caught in the act. But looking at his cloudy expression, and then looking at An Xiaoqin, Lin Mumu suddenly had a revtion. This man wanted to loot a burning house (profit from somebodys misfortune), and take advantage of An Xiaoqin while she was drunk so that their rtionship could continue. As for why he would do this, 80% of the reason must be because of the power of An Xiaoqins family. Duan Hailiang came from the countryside. It wasnt easy to climb to his current position from being a little soldier at the army. Even when he had military meritorious deeds before, he was merely a small traffic police officer. He could only be transferred to the local police station thanks to An Xiaoqins connections. Chapter 28.2 - Threw up on his face (Part 2) Chapter 28 C Threw up on his face (Part 2) If An Xiaoqin really wants to take revenge, it is estimated that this man would really be beaten back into his original shape, let alone keeping his current position, he would likely find even hard to stay in Beijing city. He obviously wanted to make a final struggle by setting his hands on An Xiaoqins body. As long as he could marry her, his life will be smooth sailing and he will rise to even higher positions. Duan Hailiang tried taking An Xiaoqin away, and although Lin Mumu couldnt be sure of what he had in mind, she definitely couldnt let him take her away. Lin Mumu blinked her eyes and harmlessly asked the man: Howe I never heard Xiaoqin say that she had a boyfriend? Do you have any evidence? Do you have a marriage certificate? Please read rightful trantions by Aytise at foxaholic.blog This ssmate, are you kidding? We havent got the license yet, but this is my work permit. Do you want to have a look? Duan Hailiang forced a smile but his expression was extremely solemn and grave, he was still trying to scare Lin Mumu with his military air. Unfortunately, Lin Mumu wasnt affected in the least. His little intimidation wasnt even worth one percent of Yun Tings. A normal passerby would still be scared with his arrogance, but Yun Ting was a real soldier trained in the special forces, and his military aura was ingrained in his bones. Lin Mumu wasnt even afraid of Yun Ting, how could she be afraid of him? However, Lin Mumu didnt reveal her thoughts, she just bit her lips and insisted: I dont care about your work permit, since you cant prove that you are Xiaoqins rtive, we cant give her to you. Xiaoqin looks very beautiful, and there are too many bad guys in the streets. But Im a police officer! Duan Hailiang was really anxious. Who knows whether its the truth, I could also buy a costume and props and say that Im a police officer. Duan Hailiang was confused by Lin Mumus momentum. He could only ignore this thorn and start by other people, so he looked at Chen Fangya who didnt seem to know how to speak very well.Aytises corner: I reallyughed out loud when she asked about their certificate, as if, since shes got one with her Yun Ting, everybody elese should do the same, hahaha Chapter 29.1 - Calling for help (Part 1) Chapter 29 C Calling for help (Part 1) Lin Mumu gave Chen Fangya a meaningful look, and Chen Fangya nodded. They had a tacit understanding: stall him! Cannot let the g male take An Xiaoqin away. Afterwards, Chen Fangya wore a na?ve smile as she listened to Duan Hailiangs romantic love story with An Xiaoqin. Lin Mumu quickly found An Xiaoqins phone in her handbag and dialed the most used numberbeled An Mingxuan. Xiaoqin? Im An Xiaoqins roommate, I saw you in her emergency contacts, who are you? Lin Mumu directly asked straight to the point. I am Xiaoqins big brother! Are you Xiaoqins friend? An Mingxuan knew that his sisters character was a little aloof and reserved, so she wouldnt casually give her phone to anyone. There must have been special circumstances and An Mingxuan begun to get nervous. An Xiaoqin got drunk and a man wearing a police uniform wants to pull her to the hotel. Quicklye over! Where are you? The mans tone was full of nervousness and killing intent. Please read rightful trantions by Aytise at foxaholic.blog There was no mistake, from these feelings, it could be seen he was really concerned about An Xiaoqin. We are at the entrance of Nandu Hotel, 300 meters away from the West Gate of Beijing University. Think of some way quickly, we are all female students and cant stop him. He said that he is Xiaoqins boyfriend and is still wearing a police uniform. Dont hang up the phone, I will handle it immediately! En. Lin Mumu nodded and finally rxed her tone in relief. In fact, Lin Mumu also learned some martial arts since childhood at the Daoist temple. It would definitely be meaningless in front of a powerful expert like Yun Ting, but one Duan Hailiang couldnt really take someone from Lin Mumu hands. As long as she wished to, Lin Mumu could easily break his arm. Its just that she doesnt want to handle it personally. The other person was wearing a police uniform. If he used his authority to arrest them, they could only cry whilecking the tears. She was really afraid of unexpected events that mighte her way. Chapter 29.2 - Calling for help Chapter 29 C Calling for help (Part 2) Lin Mumu had only finished the call when Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan were reaching their limit. When the man saw that Chen Fangya was ying him, he actually wanted to resort to force! Liu Yuanyuan was really loyal, and no matter what, strongly held onto An Xiaoqin, refusing to let him take her away. Even when Duan Hailiang forcibly broke Liu Yuanyuans arm, she still refused to let go. Chen Fangya was also pushed to the side and fell on the ground. It seemed that he would fight until the end to take her away. Lin Mumu took the small bronze mirror in An Xiaoqins bag and threw it at him. It exactlynded on Duan Hailiangs left eye. Duan Hailiang felt it so painful he had to cover his eye for a while. Who? Duan Hailiang also noticed Lin Mumu standing nearby, but he didnt think much of her, and merely treated it as a little girls casual resistance, so he threatened: Youre attacking a policeman! Are you aware of the consequences? I can take care of my girlfriend by myself, and all of you should scram, or else Ill bring you all to the station! Please read rightful trantions by Aytise at foxaholic.blog Duan Hailiang just finished his sentence when three patrolling policemen came over. Chen Fangya quickly called out to them: Police uncles, we are students of Beijing University. This person fond our roommate beautiful and wants to drag her to the hotel. Brother Duan? What happened? The three people obviously knew Duan Hailiang. This is a misunderstanding. These little girls are making trouble, Xiao Liu, you take them to the station to drink tea. I and your sister-inw were slightly misunderstood. I can handle her myself. (TN: Go to the police station to drink tea means to have a meeting with security agents, to be warned to behave responsibly.) It turned out to be sister-inw. Those people also knew An Xiaoqin. Theyughed mischievously and pulled Liu Yuanyuan. Liu Yuanyuan naturally refused to let go, but also took the opportunity to bite the arm of the thin high-ranking policeman named Xiao Liu. Chapter 30.1 - Mocking smile (Part 1) Chapter 30 C Mocking smile (Part 1) See, you guys didnt give us any face and were utterly shameless. Be careful, I, your father, will take you all to the police station. The long dark nights are lonely, I wouldnt mind if you guys were to apany us cheerfully in the station. Xiao Liu was bitten and cursed crudely. He hurriedly took out his police truncheon and aimed at Liu Yuanyuans head. Bump! Lin Mumu snorted and firmly spread her arm to receive the hit and protect Liu Yuanyuan. She originally wanted to punch Xiao Liu, he was not allowed to hit Liu Yuanyuan. The head was the most important body part, if she had any problemster, it would be toote for regret. Just before Lin Mumu could take action, she heard the sound of police cars behind her, so she could only drop the matter and protect Liu Yuanyuan with her arm. Please read rightful trantions by Aytise at foxaholic.blog Liu Yuanyuan was frightened and anxiously checked Lin Mumus arm. When she released An Xiaoqin, her limp body was roughly taken away by Duan Hailiang and went straight towards Nandu Hotel. Oh, still unyielding? These soft and tender little girls, your father, I, likes this type of fresh and pure female student! Xiao Liu didnt expect a few female students to be so difficult to deal with, he lifted his truncheon and spilled dirt words with his foul mouth. However, he felt something was strange. The good-looking girl whom he had just beaten didnt have any expression of fear. She was actually smiling weirdly at him. There seemed to be a kind of ridicule and gloating in her smile. As if she was silently saying: Idiot. Was she provoking him? How could Xiao Lius pride bear it? He immediately reached out and caught Lin Mumus hair. Liu Yuanyuan was scared silly and anxiously tried to push away the mans arm. Suddenly, Lin Mumu whispered a word in her ear: Cry. Liu Yuanyuan hadnt reacted yet when another powerful push came from Xiao Liu. Liu Yuanyuan didnt understand what was her purpose but she already felt extremely wronged in her heart. After hearing the word, she immediately started crying loudly, and the more she cried, the more miserable she looked as she started to gasp for breath, her crying sound echoed loudly in the quiet evening. Chapter 30.2 - Mocking smile (Part 2) Chapter 30 C Mocking smile (Part 2) A momentter, several police cars drove over. The heading cars door was roughly opened and a young man in ck rushed to help Lin Mumu out of Xiao Lius grasp and pushed him away before rushing to Nandu Hotels entrance and punching Duan Hailiang on the face. Another senior police officer started shouting loudly: Is your police truncheon made for fighting little girls? The three police officers heard the voice, and instantly were frightened just like a mouse seeing a cat, they didnt dare keep up their arrogant acts anymore. Lin Mumu started sobbing while begging for help: You are a good people, right? You will take justice in our stead, right? We are students of Beijing University. Our ssmate got drunk and just got out of Fei Shang to go back to school. Their leader saw our friend and insisted on pulling our ssmate Xiaoqin to the hotel to book a room. We refused to let him, and they ganged on us together, saying the long dark nights were lonely, and they would take us to apany them overnight at the station. Xiaoqin is over there! Quickly go save her! My ssmate is very beautiful, I am afraid shell be bullied by a beast. Lin Mumu knows that An Xiaoqin was saved, but still pretended to anxiously point at the hotel. Is this really true?! This was the director of the north of the citys police station. He didnt expect that the people under his own administration would do such lowly things. How could we joke about our ssmates reputation? We are students of Beijing University, we didnt expect to be bullied at the doorstep of our own school. Lin Mumus voice barely fell when Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan had already burst into mournful and miserable weeps. The two little girls didnt know Lin Mumus purpose, they merely felt the lingering fear after the scary experience theyve just been through, and were feeling extremely wronged, crying was not necessarily a sign of weakness, but rather an emotional outlet for stressful feelings. At this time, An Mingxuan had already supported back the muddled and limp An Xiaoqin. Duan Hailiang was beaten into a pulp by two punches of his and a kick to his stomach. He was now painfully rolling on the ground. Chapter 31.1 - Still wants to argue (Part 1) Chapter 31 C Still wants to argue (Part 1) A beast! Hes simply a beast! The old director listened to Lin Mumus words and got so angry his whole body started trembling in anger: Who gave you the courage, unexpectedly daring toy your hands on female students. Take a look at yourselves, what kind of people are you? Ganging up to bully the weak no better than hoodlums, and still ying the peoples public servants. Alright, the few of them were frightened, first send them back to school. An Mingxuan nodded, and deeply looked at Lin Mumu with a probing gaze. This girl was very smart. She knew that he has recording their conversation on the phone, and deliberately provoked Duan Hailiang to say what he shouldnt say. Herter reaction was also very intelligent and clear headed, she exploited the weakness of their group and used womens tears to pressure them. Along this evidence, Duan Hailiang indeed dragged An Xiaoqin to the hotel and booked a room. Theter matters would be easily dealt with. Lets go, follow us to the station to make a written report. The old director of the police station was still thinking of settling this matter privately. Since no ident happened, he would easily cate the few little girls. Were not going! Liu Yuanyuan firmly shielded Lin Mumu behind her back: Just now, those people said theyd take us to the police station and make us spend the night with them, we wont go to the wolfs nest! Help, the police are seizing people! Chen Fangya shouted at the top of her lungs, and the students from Yanjing University and China University who passed by all stopped to cheer Chen Fangya and stayed in a deadlock to prevent the police from taking them away. If there is anything to ask, just ask here, what do you mean by taking a few little girls to the police station at night? Moreover, its not our Beijing Universitys people that are making trouble, the policeman was actually the one trying to drag the female student into the hotel. Shameless! Indecent! Didnt expect police officers were this kind of trash. As they say, dont wash your dirty linen in public. The students were a very specialmunity, not only was there solidarity among them, they had the schools protection as well as the national great attention as they were highly valued. (TN: idiom leaning private/family shames must not be spread outside.) Chapter 31.2 - Still wants to argue (Part 2) Chapter 31 C Still wants to argue (Part 2) Even An Mingxuan was a little bbergasted, these little girls could actually make this thing into such a big matter. Although he was also a member of the police system, at the moment, he hoped to make a fuss about the matter, and the bigger the better. With the support of the schools seniors, Lin Mumu did not talk much, she merely apanied Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan while pitifully holding An Xiaoqin and crying miserably. Director, youve seen An Xiaoqin before, shes the captains girlfriend and frequently came to visit him at the station, we didnt have the ability to block his path. Contrary to what one might expect, Xiao Liu was actually quite smart, and quickly stated the crucial point in a single sentence. An Xiaoqin is a self-respected girl with a clean body. Shes still a virgin which proves she wasnt very fond of that person. Even if he was her boyfriend, he cannot just force people. This is attempted rape! Lin Mumu was not willing to be outdone. Chen Fangya argued even more strongly: Youre spouting nonsense, An Xiaoqin said today that she broke up with her boyfriend. Since they already broke up, why would he drag her into the hotel, what was he up to? What could he possibly say to an unconscious drunk young woman in a hotel room? And when we stopped him from taking her, they didnt only threaten us but also hit us. Look at Lin Mumus arm, the truncheon left a deep red mark. Yuanyuans arm is also bleeding. They simply wanted to snatch people! At this point, An Mingxuan had already dragged over the beaten up Duan Hailiang, along with the hotels record and his phone recording, He indeed booked a room at Nandu Hotel, and also has a motive formitting the crime. Big Brother, listen to me, how could I dare bully Xiaoqin, shes the eldest daughter of Anjia. I just wanted to give her a pleasant surprise and talk to her. If you guys dont believe me you can go to the room I booked and check, there is a cake and a gift. Chapter 32.1 - Body search (Part 1) Chapter 32 C Body search (Part 1) Duan Hailiang was actually pretty shrewd. First, he exposed An Mingxuan and An Xiaoqins identities, and then insinuated An Mingxuan was abusing his authority to obtain personal gain and protect his little sisters name, afterwards, he mentioned the objects in the hotel room. He had just been in that room with another woman, it was obvious there would be those girly girls. However, Lin Mumu suddenly reached out and felt An Xiaoqins breath under her nose, then she pointed at Duan Hailiang and clearly shouted: Quickly do a body search! He has knockout drugs on his body! Before Duan Hailiang could react, An Mingxuan had already pushed him to the ground once more, and publicly removed Duan Hailiangs police uniform. Afterwards he started trembling all over in shock. Sure enough, a little bottle fell out from his pocket. This time, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded, nobody was foolish enough to ignore what that thing was. No wonder this An Xiaoqin was unconscious and incapable of standing on her own, even when one got drunk, they wouldnt end up in such a half-dead state without the least bit of awareness. What a disgusting police officer! This is forcing a muddled university female student! Looking for a boyfriend yet ending up with a beast, you really cant judge a man by his clothing, che. (TN: instead of che, the Chinese sound for clicking ones tongue in despite is zeze.) The previous three police officers realized that things were getting out of hands and cleverly quickly changed their stances: We really didnt know that the captain Duan was such a person. We just happened to pass by when we were patrolling the area. Captain Duan said that these students attacked the police, and we only tried to defendw and order. Shut up! The old director was almost breaking down. These exnations could be said privately in the police station, but now, with so many onlooking students gathered around, every sentence they said could hold many mistakes. Alright, its alreadyte. These students should go back to sleep first. If there is any need for your cooperation with the investigation, we will go inquire at your school tomorrow. An Mingxuan felt sorry distressed for his little sister and promptly spoke up. Good. Lin Mumu also didnt like the feeling of being watched by a crowd. She supported An Xiaoqin and went back towards the school. Chapter 32.2 - Body search (Part 2) Chapter 32 C Body search (Part 2) An Mingxuan was still worried about An Xiaoqin and drove them all to the school hospital. Oh, thats right, just now, who called me on the phone? An Mingxuan had clearly heard Lin Mumus voice but still asked nheless. It was Liu Yuanyuan. Lin Mumu quickly spoke out, Liu Yuanyuan is Xiaoqins best friend, she was also firmly holding onto Xiaoqin from start to end, and didnt let the bad guy drag her away. Liu Yuanyuan was indeed badly hurt this time, and her clothes were even torn at a few ces. She was already dizzy and tired by the time she got into the car, so she quickly feel asleep. An Mingxuan looked at Lin Mumu again through the rearview mirror. The girl looked delicate and pretty and seemed like a very pure and simple female student, but her performance today was truly outstanding. Were it not for An Mingxuan being a member of the SWAT, he likely wouldnt find out about Lin Mumus little movements. (TN: SWAT stands for Special Weapons And Tactics, but the raws could also mean riot police.) Lin Mumu also sensed that An Mingxuan was staring at her and quickly bowed her head to y on her phone. Please read rightful trantions by Aytise at foxaholic.blog The situation a few minutes ago had been really dangerous, so Lin Mumu didnt have the time to pay attention to her phone. At this time, there were unexpectedly a few dozen missed calls, all from Yun Ting. Lin Mumu was still looking if he had sent any text message when the phone abruptly started ringing again. Lin Mumu subconsciously answered the call. Mumu? En. Since there were still outsiders around, she didnt call Yun Tings name. Are you okay? Are you injured anywhere? He was really well informed. Injured. Lin Mumu did not lie to him: I was hit by the police truncheon. It was still a little painful a moment ago but I already dont feel it anymore. The arm shouldnt be broken. Lin Mumu! Yun Ting was really anxious, and he couldnt help but raise his voice slightly. Today, I was beaten and almost taken by police officers to spend the night with them at the station. Yet, youre still this fierce to me! Just listening to her voice, Yun Ting could already imagine Lin Mumu childishly pouting her mouth. He immediately tried making his voice as soft and gentle as possible: Mumu, where are you? Aytises corner: ahh, I love those moments where Lin Mumu obediently tells the truth, the main cause of misunderstandings is when people dont speak truthfully from the start, and end up thinking too much of things!! I just wish she also came out to him about her rebirth directly, and since he also remembers their previous life, they would definitely surpass obstacles and enjoy their mutual feelings X) Chapter 33.1 - Let me hear your voice (Part 1) Chapter 33 C Let me hear your voice (Part 1) Im alright, dont worry, we went to the school hospital, Im really okay. Ill behave obediently for the next two days, I still have to take an exam the day after tomorrow. I certainly cant lose face for the master. En. Yun Tings voice sounded a little lower. Lin Mumu knew Yun Tings temper. Every time he was keeping silent for a long while, he was brewing a big storm. She immediately acted like a spoiled child and softly said: Lu Renjia, Im really okay. The matter concerns my roommate, she was drugged unconscious by a man and almost dragged into the hotel. Since An Mingxuan was an outsider, Lin Mumu didnt call out Yun Tings name, but used their previous joking nickname instead. As soon as he heard this, Yun Ting was even more nervous, and even somewhat afraid. Even if Lin Mumu wasnt bullied, the danger was still close to her! Moreover, this matter hadpletely escaped Yun Tings scope of control. Lin Mumus first year of university should have been rtively calm. How could she suddenly get an additional exam and also sustain injuries? What could possibly happen next? The feeling of not being in control made Yun Ting inexplicably nervous. Hello? Were you listening to me? My ssmates older brother is a member of the police system, he looks very powerful. His younger sister was bullied and he will certainly handle it properly by himself. Youre not allowed to get involved. Hey, todays matter, to speak frankly, was merely a dog blood drama and some gossip, do you want to listen? En, I love listening to what you say. Lin Mumu really talked to him about everything that happened that day in full details. She knows that even if she doesnt say it, Yun Ting will investigate it. Instead of letting him hear from outsiders, it was better to tell him by herself, and take the opportunity toint a bit. In their past life, because of theirck ofmunication, there was always someone talking in between her and Yun Ting. After speaking for a while, Lin Mumu finished her story, but didnt forget to ironically add at the end: This kind of man could also walk through the back door, it really opened my eyes. He unexpectedly seeded in bing a police officer, and even seems to be a captain. Chapter 33.2 - Let me hear your voice (Part 2) Chapter 33 C Let me hear your voice (Part 2) Who is going through the back door? An Mingxuan deeply looked at the radiant and delighted expression of Lin Mumu as she spoke to her boyfriend on the phone. This little girl was truly not simple, was she pointing at the mulberry tree and cursing the locust tree? (TN: to scold sb indirectly.) Just by this quick nce, An Mingxuan was somewhat distracted. Just a moment ago, he felt that this little girl had quite the strong aura, but when talking on the phone, her voice was especially soft and refreshing, like a light breeze scratching at ones heart. Perhaps the person on the other end of the phone made her happy as her face turned even more beautiful and brighter, like the sunshine sprinkling over a courtyard, giving off a sense of beauty in a dreand. There was even a tiny feeling of wishing he could rece the person she was talking to. Lin Mumu wasnt aware An Mingxuan was observing her, she was wholeheartedly focusing all of her little mind on Yun Ting. She knew Yun Tings temper, he definitely wanted to know her situation. So she straightforwardly narrated all of what happened to her in minute details so as to avoid his imagination running wild. The only thing that wasnt easy to say was that she was hurt, so she said it as softly and rxed a possible. The next time you run into trouble, call me. What Yun Ting cared the most about was that Lin Mumu met with mishap but unexpectedly didnt tell him! The call for help was made, but she actually called another man. En, I know. Lin Mumu didnt want to argue with him over this little detail, she obediently and honestly praised: It was my wrong before, I was angered by how their group acted. I know your troops purpose is to defend the country and protect the people, and these were just a few ck sheep. At least my Lu Renjia is a good person. Listening to Lin Mumus praise, Yun Tings mood was even more indescribable, his voice carried unlimited warmth: Xiao Mutou, have you arrived at the hospital yet? Dont hang up the phone, let me listen to your voice again. Alright, alright. I discovered youre even more long-winded than my master. Lin Mumu knew that Yun Ting was trying to hear what the doctor would say, and deliberately told her she mustnt hang up the phone. Chapter 34.1 - Yun Ting’s bottom line (Part 1) Chapter 34 C Yun Tings bottom line (Part 1) In order to reassure Yun Ting, Lin Mumu didnt hang up. Then, he heard the doctor say: Its a little swollen, but fortunately, the bone wasnt broken. Just make sure to keep it protected the next two days and you mustnt exert too much strength. After that, Yun Ting finally felt relieved and hung up the phone. But just after hanging up with Lin Mumu, Yun Ting immediately called Qiu Feng to understand todays situation as he still hadnt gotten his report. Up till now, Qiu Feng was still a little excited: Second brother, you didnt see it, but second sister-inw was really really smart. You can rest assured, its unlikely anything would happen, Im also carefully keeping watch outside. I didnt expect the bastard to suddenly use his truncheon, if that kid Mingxuan hadnte, I would have personallye out to instantly teach him a lesson. They were indeed bastards, I didnt expect them to act in such and undisciplined and out of control way regardless of thew and morals. The one who used his truncheon, try to drag him out earlier, I will go back and handle him personally. On the call with Lin Mumu a while ago, Yun Ting tried to press down his feelings as much as possible. Now that his vicious temper waspletely released, it was really dreadful. Second brother, isnt it just a little punk, is it worthwhile for you to do the job personally? Qiu Feng was a little anxious: Let third brother pay a few people to handle him properly and make him unable to walk in a straight line ever again a hurry, alright? No one can move Lin Mumu, this is my bottom line. Youre my second brother, Ill listen to you. Fourth master Qiu solemnly nodded. Pay attention to An Mingxuan. Yun Ting suddenly said another sentence. An Mingxuans younger sister is sister-inws roommate. Sister-inw really yed the role of the hero saving the beauty, right? Qiu Feng barely said a few words when he suddenly realized what his familys second brother meant by pay attention What else could it mean? He lightly chuckled and said: Second brother, you can be at ease, An Mingxuan is aplete ice cube, not at all interested in women. I heard my younger brother say that An Mingxuan may be more interested in men, especially that Lin Tiang. The two are especially close. Chapter 34.2 - Yun Ting’s bottom line (Part 2) Chapter 34 C Yun Tings bottom line (Part 2) Hes not as simple as you think. Yun Ting however didnt say more. In his past life, Lin Mumu only met An Mingxuan six yearster, and was almost abducted by him at that time. I didnt expect they would meet ahead of time in this life. Before he even had time to hold his little wife to warm up to him, he already had to guard against his love rivals. What the heck was this! ...... After Lin Mumus wounds were treated, she and Cheng Fangya stayed at the school hospital to wait for An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan to be treated as well. It was already one oclock in the morning. Both An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan needed to be hospitalized for a day. Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya were toozy to go back and forth, so they just spent the night together in the school hospital ward. There was An Mingxuan, a strong special police force with an intimidating military aura, guarding outside the door, so they slept at peace of mind. When An Mingxuan was certain An Xiaoqin was okay, he took the initiative on the next morning to buy the girls breakfast, and then left after paying for their medical expenses. An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuans injuries were all frightening, and they didnt have a good nights sleep. Lin Mumus right arm also felt very painful because of the hit she received and she didnt rest properly. Regarding the police interrogation, they were more worried about Lin Mumus exam, and finally Liu Yuanyuan and An Xiaoqin decided to go together. They could say all that happened, and Lin Mumu wasnt the least bit worried. Yesterday, she didnt hang up the phone, so as long as An Mingxuan wasnt stupid, he should use the recording. The recording, the knockout drugs and hospital examinations of the school were all solid certificates and constituted strong evidence. Duan Hailiang definitely cant run away from the charge of attempted rape. Lin Mumu took the opportunity to slip to the religious studies building to pay respects an greet her master, and conveniently freeload a little of his acupuncture skills. The Daoist priest was truly and entric person, the eight divinatory trigrams of the Book of Changes, Feng Shui geomancy, Qi yellow acupuncture, and whatsoever east and west thing mentioned in ancient culture, he was unlikely to be ignorant of it! Chapter 35.1 - Not allowed to be bullied (Part 1) Chapter 35 C Not allowed to be bullied (Part 1) Lin Mumus arm was examined by the universitys hospital doctor and he said that it shouldnt be moved for a week. The Daoist priest merely rubbed some medicine and massaged it for a while and she could already take the next days exam without any problems. Master, youre awesome! Lin Mumu didnt forget to kiss up him and exaggeratedly gave Professor Lin a few words of praised. I must have been blind to ept you, this disappointing disciple. You wont learn fortune telling, wont learn acupuncture and moxibustion, still, you persuaded me to expand great efforts for 10 years to teach you a few tricks to defend yourself, yet you cant even resist to a little attack? And even get yourself bruises? Just what did I teach you before? En? Im such a well-known Daoist priest, but having my disciples bullied to this extent, I would be too ashamed to go out in the future! Professor Lin angrily lectured his disciple. He wasnt mad about Lin Mumu causing trouble, rather, what angered him was she let herself be injured by someone. Lin Tiang was making tea by the side, and said helplessly: Master, junior sister is still young. Young, young, young, 18 years old is still young? By the time you were 18 you could already fight alone against a bunch of gangsters! (TN: Hes ranting, hence the repeat of young, just think about an angry parents lecture.) Then, should we also let junior sister go give it a try? Try, what try? Asking a girl to do something so barbarous and uncivilized, cant the both of us still protect a single little girl? Tsk, the mouth says one thing while the heart mean another. The old fellow was really biased to protect this little disciple. When I, Lin Tiang, was merely ten years old, you already let me witness bloody fights. Why didnt I see you distressed at the time? Both the palm and the back of the hand are made of flesh, yet you cant bear to let the tender side be as rough as the other. (TN: idiom meaning both are his disciples and of equal importance, usually this idiom is used by parents to talk about their children, meaning they cant favor one over the other.) Masters words are reasonable. Lin Tiang and Lin Mumu were simply ofplete opposite characters, but they both absolutely didnt talk back to the old guy. Lin Tiang was a good child, but the Daoist priest still couldnt help being biased towards Lin Mumu. You know my words are reasonable, yet you still let your junior sister be bullied? ... Chapter 35.2 - Not allowed to be bullied (Part 2) Chapter 35 C Not allowed to be bullied (Part 2) Lin Tiang was indeed really good at cultivation, and didnt get angry in the least. If it had been Lin Mumu, afraid she would have made a huge ruckus with the unreasonable old guy. Professor Lin angrily ranted and lectured for a while, then he sat down and drank a cup of tea, and instantly changed his behavior to turn back into that quiet, refined, and wise immortal Daoist pries. He calmly said: Lin Mumu, at the moment, do you me master for not giving you any money? Not at all, ah, my husband is wealthy. Many thanks to masters good insight, helping me pick up a golden thigh to hold on. At the San Qing temple, Lin Mumu was long used to the old guys quick changing temperaments, turning from a ranting old guy to a refined immortal in minutes. Fortunately, Professor Lin was very skilled at controlling his emotions and could stabilize the tea cup that he almost dropped from his hands. He looks at Lin Mumu seriously and proceeded with the subject as if he didnt hear whatever outrageous thing she said: Properly take your exam tomorrow and get a good result. If you do, youll be able to apply for a schrship, there will be at least enough money for the tuition fee. Your senior brother will also help you look for part-time jobs while studying, let him guide you properlyter, alright? Professor Lin appeared to be calmly drinking his tea with an unconcerned expression, but in fact, his ears werepletely alert and eagerly waiting for Lin Mumus reaction. Lin Tiang immediately said: Its not anything too demanding, our religious studies building has nted a few valuable flowers and nts, the master is afraid the schools personnel is unlikely to carefully tend to them. I heard that junior sister used to raise flowers at the temple. Letting you taking care of the nts and raising the flowers could be considered as your part-time job, and will let you earn 600 yuan per month as allowance. What a stingy Daoist priest, using a little girl for freebor, and merely giving out 600 yuan? The old fellow is unlikely to be fond of raising flowers, but hes more likely to like collecting expensive and rare nts. Besides Lin Mumu, it is estimated that no one could possibly support him. With Lin Mumus social status, forget about 600, she could get 6000 whenever she asked for it. However, Professor Lin was her master, and she had no close rtives besides him, so it didnt matter if Lin Mumu supported his hobby or raising expensive flowers, the old guy especially hated losing face. Chapter 36.1 - Bargaining (Part 1) Chapter 36 C Bargaining (Part 1) Lin Mumus pupils turned, she bit her lip and said in a feeling embarrassed way: Senior brother Lin, you also know I came from a Daoist temple. I have to spend a lot of time on my studies to make up for my shorings. Moreover, Yun Ting gave me a lot of money, so I dontck it. If I work part-time, it would be a great waste of time, so just forget about it. (TN: Pupils turning is generally a sign of people thinking, scheming, oring up with mischievous ideas.) Lin Tiang waspletely unaware of how this days chat would proceed. Yourck of money is not the main point, the key point is that the master is missing you! The problem now is that beside Lin Mumu, other people cant raise them properly. When Professor Lin heard that Lin Mumu wasing, he eagerly went to look for a bunch or rare flowers and nts to bring them back. At that time, Lin Tiang thought that the master went insane. Buying a bunch of random things and leave them unattended, wasnt it waiting for them to die? Who would have thought the old man would mysteriously answer: I have a magic weapon. (TN: in this context, magic weapon has a connotation to Daoism, like an effective talisman.) Right, his living magic weapon was called Lin Mumu. And now, his beloved magic weapon has gone on strike. Youre using a mans money! Dont you feel ashamed? Professor Lin instantly shouted in anger. How could he tolerate having the soft and tender magic weapon he raised until 18 years old to suddenly turn its head for a man and be snatched away! Yun Ting said we are husband and wife, so we should mutually assist each other. The husbands money should be given to his wife and children, this was said a lot when I watched TV. If master feels its inappropriate, at worst, I can go to Yun Tings courtyard house to help him look after the flowers and nts there. This way, it should be considered as honestly earning my ie, right? Lin Mumu wasnt the least ashamed, since she naturally decided to follow one man for a lifetime, what importance did other people have? Yun Ting, Yun Ting, Yun Ting! The old Daoist priest finally understood what it felt like to dig a pit for someone and finally bury himself in it. However, Lin Mumu was in an extremely good mood. She was sitting beside Professor Lin, and in a behaved manner, quietly drank her cup of tea. Lin Tiang was a little unclear of the situation. Didnt Lin Mumu just say that she would be busy with schoolwork, how could she go? Chapter 36.2 - Bargaining (Part 2) Chapter 36 C Bargaining (Part 2) One thousand, and an additional single room on the third floor to live in anytime you want to for free. Professor Lin suddenly spoke. Ill take two monthly flower pots at most, cant manage more. Three flower pots, one thousand and five hundred. Deal! Lin Tiang dazedly looked at his old master bargaining with his junior sister. Afterwards, the old man resumed his immortal temperament again while drinking his tea with a wise and solemn expression. The little guy then said in a pampered and silly manner: Many thanks to master for offering shelter for this disciple, master, I knew you were the best! Why didnt you first go take a look at my darlings, there are several flower pots in the corridors of the first, the second and the third floor. There are also a few pots beside my room. The courtyard also has quite a few of them. Professor Lin spoke unhappily. You can rest assured, I wont let them die. Master, you should get a few more pots of orchids. I heard Yun Ting say that orchids are very popr recently. Lin Mumu happily thought of the flowers shell get to raise in the future. Feeling Lin Mumus good mood, the Daoist priest thought of the two delicate pots in the garden whose leaves started withering, his worry instantly dissipated into air and he was instantly magically spirited. Professor Lin and Lin Tiang sat together inside the house with the window wide open as they observed Lin Mumu bustling around the garden. Junior sister seems to be really gifted. Naturally, after all, shes my disciple. Lin Tiang was helpless. Im also your disciple, howe Ive never seen you looking so proud before? Meanwhiles, Professor Lin was scheming in his mind. Once he returned to San Qing temple and transnted here the flowers and nts Lin Mumu had been raising for more than ten years, he could definitely scam the few greedy and ignorant old men of Beijing. Concerning money, Lin Mumu actually didnt care too much. She only thought that 600 yuan was cheating her, so she might as well ask for the 1500 as it was enough for her students expenses. She also didnt really request for too much, these few years, people started enjoying raising expensive and rare flowers, and a single pot could fetch up to 10 000 yuan. By keeping a few pots and selling themter, the profit would be enormous. Her master also earned a lot of money from this in her past life. The most important thing was that this bamboo house was lush and flourishing with vegetation, and was most suitable for cultivation. She coulde here early every morning to meditate, which will make Lin Mumus mood happier and free from worry. Little theater : by Aytise Professor Lin: *evilughter* those stupid old men can just wait, Ill definitely get a lot of money from them. Lin Tiang: Master, arent Daoist concepts based on purity of the mind and aheart devoid of greed? Professor Lin: Do you still want to be my disciple? Lin Tiang: ... Im sorry master, I was wrong. Professor Lin: if you know youre wrong, go look for some kind of big truck to rent, thatss raised quite a few nts back at the temple, Im sure theyll sell for a lot in Beijing. Lin Tiang: Yes master... Chapter 37.1 - I’m also fond of being a dog owner (Part 1) Chapter 37 C Im also fond of being a dog owner (Part 1) When Lin Mumu finished watering the nts, she hummed a popr song as she started heading back. However, someone stopped her halfway there. Should I call you second sister-inw, or do I still call you Lin Mumu? Yun Ruoshan wore a long white skirt made of pure silk and looked haughtily at Lin Mumu. Her voice was cold and stiff, and there was no longer any tender or gentle and lovely feeling to it. Anyway, there was only Lin Mumu around at the moment, so she was toozy to pretend. Call me Lin Mumu. Anyway, I also have no ns of recognizing you as a younger sister. Lin Mumu directly spoke her mind. Lin Mumu, I heard that you grew up in the mountains from childhood and didnt go to school, what should be done about tomorrows exam? Should I apany you to seek the principal? Yun Ruoshan sneered. I dont need you to take care of it, just manage your dog to make sure it walks in a straight line. Lin Mumu snappily retorted while ncing at Yun Ruoshan. She took a few steps closer to her while saying: I not only like the man who owns the dog, but Im also fond of being a dog owner. Yun Ruoshan was stunned for a moment until she felt a burst of pain in her right arm. Lin Mumu then abruptly stepped away from her and left. Before she could react, Lin Mumu had already walked off, leaving her behind. Lin Mumus movement was not only extremely fast but also very natural. From a third partys perspective, it looked like Lin Mumu just lightly knocked her shoulder against Yun Ruoshan who was blocking her way and softly bumped into her. It seemed as natural as a someone bumping into another person on a path. If Yun Ruoshan said that Lin Mumu had dislocated her arm, no one would believe it. Even if the entire process was recorded, no problem could be detected with Lin Mumus behavior. Lin Mumu had just strictly received the masters teachings: not allowed to be bullied! Implicitly: bullying others is allowed. Yun Ruoshan wept while running to the school hospital to have her bones repositioned. She also didnt forget to call Yun Ting toin. Who would have thought that Yun Ting would only tell her shortly: If you know that Lin Mumu doesnt like you, you shouldnt appear in front of her. Aytises corner: Well, I feel like theres a discrepancy here, because when Yun Ting brought back Lin Mumu from the Hainan ind in the car, she clearly blocked Yun Ruoshans number in his phone. Perhaps she changed phone or number, lets wait and see.. Also, Lin Mumu says she better control her dog, but the underlying meaning is she beter control herself, and the dog owner is obviously Yun Ting whom she follows like a puppy X) Chapter 37.2 - I’m also fond of beating the dog’s owner (Part 2) Chapter 37 C Im also fond of beating the dogs owner (Part 2) Second brother... Yun Ruoshan didnt dare believe it, he was nevertheless her second brother: Youre willing to bully your younger sister like this for a woman? Yun Ruoshan, I know what you really think in your heart. I dont want to expose you as I also see you as a young female student so I gave you some face. Weve grown up together, so you should be clear of how I really feel about you. I am also not a casual kind of person, since I married her, it will be for a lifetime. If you provoke Lin Mumu again, I dont mind driving you out of Yunjia. With a somewhat guilty conscience, Yun Ting unconfidently called Lin Mumu on her phone. She excitedly told him about her masters part-time job and what he offered, her mood was bright and pretty good. It seemed like she wasnt bullied at all, and he instantly felt relieved. Lin Mumu, I miss you a lot. Do you also miss me sometimes? I miss you, ah. Lin Mumu replied very naturally. (TN: the ah is an interjection that had different connotations, in here, its like a sigh filled with longing, love, missing etc.) Then wait for me for a few more days. What? Didnt you have military training? Could it be you want to be an army deserter? We still have a lifetime ahead of us, so we shouldnt care too much about a few days. Lin Mumu really thought a bit like a Yun Ting and also missed him dearly. But it was only a few days apart, even though she wanted to see him, she couldnt bear to make him constantly run around to rush to her. Lin Mumu took a photo with her phone and sent it to Yun Ting. In the photo, her hair was tied in a neat pony tail, and her smile was as bright as the sunshine. ... The days of preparing for a test always passed at lightning speed, and once again, the students had to enter the examination hall. This test was of great importance to Beijing Universitys students, and no less important than the college entrance examination, because in the entrance examination, they were the best students who passed the examination. But now, they werepeting against each other as excellent and talented students of Beijing University. Lin Mumus religious studies major belonged to the liberal arts category. The examination subjects werepletely referenced from the college entrance examination, and included literature andnguage, mathematics, English, andprehension of humanities. And Beijing University was really merciless as it unexpectedly nned all the tests to be finished in a single day. Chapter 38.1 - Rather than thanks, give money (Part 1) Chapter 38 C Rather than thanks, give money (Part 1) After finishing the exam, it was Sunday, and the students could rest for a day. The day after, the results will be announced and their life or death will be decided. On this day of rest, An Mingxuan took the initiative to invite Lin Mumu and her dormitory roommates to a barbecue buffet. Lin Mumu was the no meat, no joy type of person, andpletely upheld the foodie character. From beginning to end, her mouth didnt stop for a moment, and An Mingxuan quite gentlemanly took the initiative to look after the grill, mainly to help Lin Mumu barbecue her meat. One barbecued while the other ate in a very synchronized manner, and they both appeared somehow well-matched. Even An Xiaoqin couldnt help but stare at the both of them. An Mingxuan was famous for his ice block character. Taking the initiative to invite them out for a meal was already unusual. But during thest times matter, they hurriedly offered a big help to An Xiaoqin, so the big brother should indeed invite them to dinner. An Xiaoqin thought that her older brother would once more have the give dinner money and walk away kind of attitude. But she didnt expect that he would not only apany them for the meal, but also help barbecue meat for them. In their dormitory room, Lin Mumu was the one who could eat the most. The remaining three peoples food added up couldnt evenpare to what Lin Mumu ate in a single sitting. Therefore, even though An Mingxuan was at the beginning very gentlemanly grilling meat for the four people, after a while, he ended up bing Lin Mumus personal service assistant. Waiting until Lin Mumu was almost done eating, An Mingxuan once again took the initiative to get up to bring her some ice cream and several small and exquisite snacks and pastries. Lin Mumu was the type that was happy as long as long as she could eat, and simple mindedly and solely engrossed herself in eating without even lifting her head during the whole meal. The other two roommates were obviously focused on looking at the handsome guy, but she was solely focused on looking at her food! She might even have already forgotten there was such a big and handsome guy next to her! Duan Hailiang has already been sentenced to three years of prison for rape attempt. For this times matter, I really want to address my thanks to you. An Mingxuan looked the girls that were more or less done eating, and then fixed his gaze on Lin Mumu who was still fighting with her ice cream while saying. He was expressing his thanks, but he mainly targeted Lin Mumu. Chapter 38.2 - Rather than thanks, give money (Part 2) Chapter 38 C Rather than thanks, give money (Part 2) Who would have thought Lin Mumu would merely let out an oh of agreement before putting down her ice cream and saying with a serious expression: What do you mean by merely saying thanks? I heard that you were called young master An, your family must be very rich, right? You should then directly use more practical means to express your gratitude. ... For a moment, the remaining four people at the table didnt know how to follow up to that. After all, doing somebody a favor without expecting rewards was a virtue. Yet, the moment Lin Mumu started talking, she asked for money, couldnt she act ording to convention?? Whats wrong? I came from the mountains and dont understand the usual practices of outside. In thest events, since Yuanyuan protected Xiaoqin, you should give her three or five thousand if you want to express your gratitude. Alright. An Mingxuan was also an open-minded and generous person. He instantly asked Liu Yuanyuan for her bank ount number. Lin Mumu added: Since gifts were given as thanks, we wont mention this matter anymore in the future, and no one will owe anything to anyone. Xiao Nigu, what do you say? (TN: In case you forgot, Xiao Nigu means little Buddhist nun, its Cheng Fangyas nickname, Lin Mumus nicknames is Xiao Daogu, which means little Daoist nun.) I have no objection. For the time being, Im not short on money. Yuanyuans grandmother is sick, giving her the money is just right. Liu Yuanyuan wanted to decline at first, but her expression appeared to be struggling for a while, before she finally nodded. An Mingxuan used his telephone to wire the money from his bank ount, and quickly received it a notification that the transaction wasplete. Without finishing her meal, Liu Yuanyuan immediately stood up to busy herself with transferring the money back to her family in her hometown. Since Liu Yuanyuans family had some problems, why didnt she tell us? An Xiaoqin also knew not to me Lin Mumu wrongly. She merely wanted to help Liu Yuanyuan by using this way. Yuanyuan has a very strong ego. Lin Mumu said a few words, then bowed her head to continue fighting with her ice cream. Lin Mumu had long been concerned with Liu Yuanyuans grandmothers illness, but she couldnt directly give her money. This times opportunity was just perfect. Who said that a hero standing bravely for the truth shouldnt be rewarded by material things? In order to protect An Xiaoqin, Liu Yuanyuan not only risked being used of a crime, but also got her arm injured, and the wound hadnt even healed yet. Lin Mumu finished eating her small bowl of ice cream, and found that someone had already prepared another one for her. Since someone was willing to help her get her food, shell just eat for now and put off the discussion untilter ~~ This ice cream is really delicious. In the mountains, we only had our own frozen popsicles. There were no such soft and smooth ice creams. Lin Mumu happily ate while reminiscing. Chapter 39.1 - Was she eliminated? (Part 1) Chapter 39 C Was she eliminated? (Part 1) When Liu Yuanyuan came back, she was determined to express her thanks, but Chen Fangya seamlessly changed the topic and didnt give her the opportunity. Mumu, in the end, how did you do in the exam? Its unlikely well have to prepare a farewell party for you, right? I should be able to pass, master said I was a genius. Lin Mumu replied subconsciously, she naturally could! She just didnt know how wonderful Yun Ruoshans expression would be when shell learn she did. What genius! Which student who got into Beijing University isnt a genius?! Chen Fangya was really worried about Lin Mumu. I dont really care, ah. Anyway, my learning of religious studies doesnt depend on the school. As long as I follow my master, I can study anywhere. Professor Lin said that if Beijing University doesnt want me, we will immediately go to China University. Youll take the professor away with you? Youre awesome! Chen Fangya gave Lin Mumu a thumb up. An Mingxuans expression brightened: Professor Lin? You mean Lin Tiangs master Professor Lin Wu? Yes, ah. Lin Mumu unconcernedly continued to eat her ice cream. It turns out you are the junior sister Lin Tiang had mentioned before. Sure enough, a famous teacher trains a fine student. (TN: Idiom meaning a cultured man will have a deep influence on his sessors.) (TN: Please read rightful trantions by Aytise on foxaholic.blog, support your real trantor by reading at the right ce, thank you!) En, I suppose my masters ultimate regret would be epting me, this unworthy disciple. Lin Mumu smiled while bending her eyebrows in beautiful arc, I heard senior brother Lin has a very intimate male friend, it couldnt possibly be you right? it might really be me. An Mingxuan shook his head helplessly: The both of us are just friends, not the kind of thing youre thinking of. Im a normal man and I like women. An Xiaoqin raised her head one more time to stare doubtfully at her older brother. Regarding the rumors circting around his ambiguous rtionship with Lin Tiang, he had never denied or defended himself. He merely kept silent since he felt this could keep women away and stop bothering him so he could be saved from a lot of troublesome situations. What does he mean by suddenly exining himself now? ... One dayter, the test results were finally announced, and the number of ces avable for the preparatory ss was also publicized. Chapter 39.2 - Was she eliminated? (Part 2) Chapter 39 C Was she eliminated? (Part 2) For the predatory ss of the three departments of liberal arts, science, and engineering, there was a total of 60 slots, with 20 people in each ss. For the 3 000 freshmen of Beijing University, 60 slots were basically the same as many monks and not much gruel. (TN: idiom meaning demand exceeds supply.) The biggest news today would be the reveal of those 60 people who could stand at the top of Beijing University. In the end, liberal arts also got 20 ces. Chen Fangya wasnt really care who got into the preparatory sses, she was more concerned about whether Lin Mumu would be eliminated or not due to her results in the exam. Unfortunately, people were crowded in front of the results and they couldnt even get in! Chen Fangya was also struggling with tremendous strength in vain before finally forcefully pulling a boy at the front to ask him anxiously: Is there anyone who was eliminated? ssmate, are you joking? This is Beijing University. Im only asking you if there is! Of course theres none. Hu. (TN: exhale, as in breath out in relief.) Chen Fangya immediately squeezed herself out of the surrounding crowd and rushed to the back. She excitedly pulled Lin Mumu: Its great! Lin Mumu, congrattions, you werent eliminated! Xiao Daogu, we can now spend the next four years together! You are Lin Mumu!?! The boy who answered Chen Fangya before looked at Lin Mumu as if she was a monster. Unfortunately, Lin Mumus side was busting with noise and excitement and she didnt have the time to answer him. Yun Ruoshan and another female student also walked by Lin Mumu, and said in a salty tone: You can get this excited merely by not being eliminated, how unsophisticated. This ssmate, did you just see the list? Is the person who ranked first on the liberal arts list Su Xin? Ruoshan, Im also not too certain. You shouldnt ask in such a loud voice. The girl next to Yun Ruoshan seemed embarrassed and spoke timidly, but her eyes betrayed her strong feeling of superiority. Why are you so proud of yourself? Isnt it just being a top-scorer in the liberal arts department? An Xiaoqin unhappily retorted. She could clearly see what Su Xin and Yun Ruoshan were ying at. Even fools could see Yun Ruoshans hostility to Lin Mumu, and Su Xin always liked to y the self-proimed talented woman who looked down on everybody else. Chapter 40.1 - Who ranked first? (Part 1) Chapter 40 C Who ranked first? (Part 1) Su Xin and An Xiaoqin looked at each other and it seemed as if electrical sparkles could appear anytime. The former coldly swept her eyes over An Xiaoqin and said: Being the top scorer isnt very amazing, but its still better than being some woman with big boobs and no brains, and besides her appearance, not a single good point could be found. Who are you talking about? I, An Xiaoqin, got into Beijing University, and uprightly earned my ce here. My entrance examination score was so high I was ranked 13th in my specialized field, what do I have to be ashamed of? Im proud of myrge chest, but could it be that you, as an airnending runway, are extremely jealous? (TN: You must have understood, shes calling her t chested XD) Tsk, this is hot. (TN: Tsk is the English version, Chinese say zz for clicking tongue sound effect.) After An Xiaoqin straightened her back and puffed out her chest, herrge breast surged forward with great momentum, and it was indeed a magnificent sight. Su Xin was so angered by her she couldnt speak anymore. What she hated the most was to be called anding runway by other female ssmates. Yun Ruoshan mediated from the side, but cleverly drew the topic to Lin Mumu: I heard that some people actually got into Beijing University through connections, without ever touching the high school textbooks. You better shut your mouth, or believe it or not, I will tear you down right now! An Xiaoqin was thoroughly infuriated. People could still try to bully her, but bullying Lin Mumu was absolutely not allowed! Although Lin Mumu said that An Xiaoqins matter wouldnt be mentioned anymore in the future, Lin Mumu still was a big help to her. If she hadnt said anything, she would still be kept in the dark by the g man, and blindly providing that bastard with money to sleep around and entertain other women. Alright, stop bothering with senseless people, dont lower yourself to their level. Lets go out to celebrate, ok? I just found a part-time job the day before yesterday, so Ill be the one treating you guys this time. Lin Mumu unconcernedly started pulling An Xiaoqin away. Lin Mumu, youre too good tempered. An Xiaoqin looked at Lin Mumu in a disappointed manner, as if there was anything to be done about it. Thats right, ah, Lin Mumu, some people are just like that, the more face you give, the more shameless they be, you cant let them climb over your head. Chen Fangya also spoke in Lin Mumus stead. Lin Mumuughed but she didnt speak. She didnt need to get angry because her grades will eventually take her ce in ruthlessly trampling on Yun Ruoshans face. She still had this much confidence. Chapter 40.2 - Who ranked first? (Part 2) Chapter 40 C Who ranked first? (Part 2) The boy who had seen the list and stayed nearby once again heard An Xiaoqin address Lin Mumu by her name, and finally shouted: Everyone, give way! Let our Liberal arts top-scorer go in! Liberal arts top-scorer? Is that the liberal arts champion who even crushed the science students? What a dog, if some liberal arts student can get such a high score, why doesnt he just go and ascend to heaven? (TN: Calling the top scorer a dog in this context is a means to express disapproval, annoyance. Also, when you tell someone why dont you just ascend to heaven? its like youre challenging someone whose feat was so exaggerated he might as well try soaring through the sky. It also had a if youre this awesome, why bother with us lowly mortals kind of feeling, in a mocking/annoyed/jealous way. Onest thing, the just go and.. kind of phrasing usually has an insulting connotation, like get lost/out of my sight and do that.) The mathematics and science subjects were usually the weakness of the liberal arts students and had lower marks than science students in those tests. However, in this Beijing Universitys examination paper that was twice as hard as the college entrance exam, a liberal arts student actually overshadowed the science students! This kind of person, of course everybody wanted to check out! The crowd unconsciously parted to leave a path, and Su Xin proudly nodded and walked in with an arrogant smile on her face. Who would have thought that the boy who just spoke loudly would suddenly rudely push Su Xin and bypass her to get behind the crowd. Then, right in front of Su Xins startled eyes, he politely showed the way to Lin Mumu with an inviting gesture: ssmate Lin Mumu, quickly go take a look. This time, you really gave us liberal arts students a lot of face. (TN: to give someone face means to respect them, in this context, it means she made them proud.) Su Xin abruptly stopped walking halfway and her arrogant smile instantly crumbled. Her face was fiercely burning as she looked at An Xiaoqin proudly pulling Lin Mumu towards the bulletin board. Yun Ruoshan was still unwillingly to believe it. She grabbed Su Xins arm and roughly dragged her to follow the exclusive path opened for Lin Mumu. In front of the board, she raised her head and looked at the name of the first ranked on the list of the liberal arts preparatory ss: Lin Mumu. Impossible! She must have cheated! She had never attended high school, and didnt even take the college entrance examination! How can she get such a high score?! Lin Mumu didnt even bother talking to her as she disdained her attitude. Here was Beijing University and not a vegetable market. Sure enough, Yun Ruoshan was treated like an idiot, and the crowd started verbally attacking her with all kinds of words that made her start to doubt her whole life. When she looked for her enemy Lin Mumu, theter had already disappeared without a trace to have dinner with her three roommates. Chapter 41.1 - My big brother is being used like pothole (Part 1) Chapter 41 C My big brother is being used like pothole (Part 1) The ce where Lin Mumu invited her roommates for dinner was a small hot pot restaurant. The four people happily cooked their meat and ate in a lively mood. Lin Mumu, youre no fun. I really didnt expect you to be hiding your skills so well. How did such a high scoree out? Chen Fangya was the first to ridicule her. The examination paper was very simple. Lin Mumu replied in a few words and then focused her whole attention on ordering the dishes. Simple? You monster! Do you know just how many people were stumped by this examination paper? There was clearly a big gap in difficulty between this test and the college entrance exam! Didnt you say you never attended high school? I told you, Im self-taught. Alright, we will never understand the way top students view the world. True, when I was in high school, people also called me a top student. But when I arrived at Beijing University, I finally knew that in the wider world, there are always more talented people than you. The four people each happily spoke in turns about the days events. This wont do! Today, I have to be the one treating you! An Xiaoqin suddenly shouted agitatedly: Did you see how the face of that little bitch Su Xin almost cramped from embarrassment today? What a satisfying p! Lin Mumu, youre practically my little lucky star. Since the female local tyrant insists, I have no objection. Anyway, the bigger the responsibility, the bigger the responsibility. Lin Mumu agreed with a deadpan expression and immediately called over the waiter. (TN: Local tyrant is a ng for nouveau rich or little influential person, a joking/mocking way to say shes the wealthiest among them. Also, a deadpan expression means deadly earnest, very serious, a straight face.) Give us a few more dishes, two more tes of mutton, one more te of beef, one more te of meatballs, two more tes of tripe. Sure enough, since its not your money youre spending you dont feel bad about it, do you? Naturally. Lin Mumu had barely finished her sentence when a deep and maic voice sounded: ssmate Lin, did you prepare the food for me? Of course not! You can join if you want, but you cant rob my food. Lin Mumu activated the food-protection mode. Its fine, the female local tyrant Xiaoqin has money, I can order some more. En, this is more reasonable! You can rest assured, If you cant finish it, Ill be d to help you. Lin Mumuughed happily while holding her stomach. The person who just came was actually An Mingxuan. Even An Xiaoqin wondered why he came when she actually didnt even invite him. Aytises corner: I wonder if Lin Mumu realizes shes the actual local tyrant? The whole city will soon tremble anywhere she goes as she causes chaos! XD Also, I absolutely love how she activates her little modes, I should start counting how many of them there are! The curious 1000 whys mode, the little fortune teller mode, the foodie mode, food protection mode, haha. I cant wait for the seducing mode and acting aggrieved while angering everybody else to death mode Chapter 41.2 - My big brother is being used like pothole (Part 2) Chapter 41 C My big brother is being used like pothole (Part 2) Before the meal, An Mingxuan called her and casually asked her about her ns that evening. She simply said that she would be eating hot pot at the East Gate of Beijing University. She didnt expect he would actuallye to look for her? An Xiaoqin looked at her big brother who took the initiative and gentlemanly offered to help Lin Mumu cook her meat and was bbergasted. Even her, his own little sister, didnt enjoy this kind of treatment! So, did her big brothere for Lin Mumu? But he didnt seem to have anything he needed her for to actuallye for her, did he? Big Brother, were you looking for me? An Xiaoqin deliberately asked. I was passing by after getting off work. I saw you guys eat in a lively mood and came to tag along. Passing by? Ha ha! (TN: Mockingughter.) You work in the south of the city, and our home is also located in the south of the city. How did you get off work and pass by Beijing University in the north of the city? An Xiaoqin didnt expose his lie, but when her brother wasnt looking, she took out her mobile phone and took a picture of her big brother naturally picking vegetables for Lin Mumu. She put the picture in a new message and sent it to her mother along a sentence: My brother is being used like a pothole. (TN: pothole means an idiot who has a hole in his head/a screw loose and is being cheated like a fool, or used like a tool.) In his mind An Mingxuan was thinking about his meeting with Lin Tiang today. Theter had said that Lin Mumu was his junior sister and fellow disciple, however there was a certain difference between them. While he was an entrance-door, Lin Mumu was actually an inner-door disciple. The ancient Chinese culture was a very subtle thing. In ancient times, the master would ept many disciples. They were all taught at home before and once they entered the door of the temple to be disciples, they would be called entrance-door disciples. Only one or two students who can attend to the master and enter the inner hall to learn more are called inner-door disciples. Such a little girl turned out to be an inner-door disciple Professor Lin personally epted. Whats even more amazing is that Lin Tiang had a lot of cherished potted nts. However, his old master, who was known as a flower-raising expert who couldnt keep anything alive, suddenly had the 13 extravagant pots transferred in a high-profile manner into the official business area belonging to Lin Tiang and Professor Lin. An Mingxuan was a special policeman with strong analytical skills. Lin Tiang didnt have those things before, which means neither he or his teacher had the talent to raise flowers. So why now? The only factor of difference was the arrival of Lin Mumu. The moment he met this Lin Mumu, he knew she wasnt that simple. It seemed the more he found out about her, the more interesting he felt she was. Aytises corner: Bad news, our dear Mingxuan is showing signs of falling in love... Chapter 42.1 - She’s very fierce (Part 1) Chapter 42 C Shes very fierce (Part 1) Lin Mumu and the other four ate andughed heatedly. Liu Yuanyuans even joked: Theres delicious food to eat, and a handsome guy to see! We really made a profit. Su Xin and Yun Ruoshan were also having dinner together, but the mood was somewhat bleak. Su Xins grades were actually really good, and her achievement as the national top student in liberal arts was also due to her real ability. If it wasnt for Lin Mumu, she would still be ranked first this time again. Ruoshan, I have never taken second ce in my whole life. Su Xin for the first time: I thought that if I always took first ce and got admitted into Beijing University, I could get closer to him. Who knew that bitch would not only rob my brother Tiang, shed also steal my first ce? Ruoshan, Im not reconciled. (TN: You might have already known, hes obviously not her actual brother, but in Chinese you can refer to a man you like as brother to show intimate rtionship, or just a friend youre on good terms with.) Believe me, Lin Mumus results this time must be fake. How can a vige girl that came from the mountains like herpare with you? Su Xin, you are the top talented woman in Beijing! Who doesnt know how much hardship youve been through in your studies? Just listen to me, when she arrives at the liberal arts ss, you can talk to her in English. Do you believe that a vige girl like her can speak English? Really? As long as her spoken English is not good, we will expose her cheating in front of everyone! I have inquired about it, it seems shes the illegitimate daughter of Professor Lin from the religious studies department. She actually got admitted into university using his connections. I also heard that the people from the religious studies have very strange and dishonest practices, and also know sorcery. Maybe Professor Lin secretly helped her change the score. Yun Ruoshan arbitrarily asserted her view. My brother Tiang is excluded. Alright, alright, your Lin Tiang is excluded. ... There were obviously only a few steps from the hotpot restaurant to their school, yet, An Mingxuan still insisted on sending them back, his reason being: There are this many beautiful women that are so pretty I can only reluctantly be a flower-guarding envoy to prevent the wild wolves from attacking you again. Chapter 42.2 - She’s very fierce (Part 2) Chapter 42 C Shes very fierce (Part 2) What? Only your sister is beautiful. Shes very fierce. Lin Mumu looked at An Xiaoqin and mischievously curled her lips. Very fierce? An Mingxuan didnt understand at first, but when followed Lin Mumus gaze, he instantly understood. Still, he didnt reveal any unnatural behavior. He was a mature man, and not a little boy, so he didnt feel ashamed about admiring a womans body. His sister belonged to the well-developed category. Then, An Mingxuans gaze unconsciouslynded on Lin Mumus chest. She didnt have An Xiaoqins size nor fierceness, but she still enjoyed a different kind of characteristics. Lin Mumu belonged to the fresh and delicate type, and made people feel very natural andfortable, especially when she was in a good mood. Her body was not as enchanting as An Xiaoqins, but she had the tenderness of a little woman. She had some softness on her slender waist that must be veryfortable to hold. Her chest wasnt veryrge, but it was light and lovely, enough for your whole hand to be filled in a full grip. For a moment, he couldnt help but think about the feeling of holding her softness in his palm. Lin Mumu seemed to not be particrly fond of dressing up. Today, she was casually wearing a white t-shirt and a floral skirt. She was dressed in a clean and refreshing way, which entuated her youthful college student aura, and made her body seem full of vigor. An Mingxuan unconsciously threw a few more nces her way. Lin Mumu was unaware that she was being observed in such a way, and was cheerfully sending text messages while walking. Yun Ting, today, I ranked first in the examination, arent I very powerful? En, my Xiao Mutou is the most powerful. Youre no fun, why dont you show any pleasant surprise, shock, or horror? Eh, little girl, youre so powerful, does your family know that? (TN: Hes ying surprised.) Master already knows, then, do you know? Lin Mumu didnt wait for his reply, but rather expected a certain someones phone call. You guys go back first, Ill go to the bamboo house. Lin Mumu said her goodbyes then busily talked on the phone as she walked towards the Yan Shuike bamboo house instead of the dormitory with An Xiaoqin and the others. Aytises corner: Eh, little girl, youre so powerful, does your family know that? Master already knows, then, do you know? Alright, this is what I call subtle flirting XD Chapter 43.1 - Why? Jealous? (Part 1) Chapter 43 C Why? Jealous? (Part 1) An Mingxuan nced at Lin Mumus leaving back. When she answered the phone just now, her voice was very sweet and seductive, different from usual. The person on the phone could actually make her voice change in such a way. An Mingxuan continued sending back Chen Fangya and the others, and casually asked: Is Lin Mumu in intimate terms with Lin Tiang? Why? Jealous? Chen Fangya teased him: You can rest at ease, our familys Mumu already has a boyfriend. Shes unlikely to bring harm your Lin Tiang. ... Goodness, hadnt he already exined he and Lin Tiang were just friends? Mumus boyfriend is very handsome. His eyes are very cold, but hes extremely fond of Mumu. He personally came on the first day of school to send Lin Mumu to report, and brought her a lot of snacks. Chen Fangya was the kind of person that couldnt hide anything. Oh? Is he also a student at Beijing University? An Mingxuan was stunned. He clearly recalled Lin Tiang saying this was the first time his junior sister left the mountain. He shouldnt be, or else she wouldnt be calling him every day. But Mumu is such a lovely girl and hardworking student, if I was a man, Id also chase her. En, makes sense. ... Lin Mumu didnt know what to say to Yun Ting. The moment she heard his voice on the phone, she instantly felt relieved, and wanted to share every little of her life with him. Yun Ting was very patient, and didnt seem to be annoyed at all. He would even asionally ask her about a few things. For example, Yun Ting asked her: Youve just had an ident not long ago, yet, you dare to go out to have dinner this quickly? Its alright, An Mingxuan sent us back. Its An Mingxuan again! And listening to Lin Mumus tone, she seems to have quite the good impression of him. Yun Ting was both helpless and remorseful. Lin Mumu was only 18 years old, and the first time she came into the outside world and suffered grievances, he couldnt apany her and protect her. He could onlyfort her on the phone. He also knew his recent behavior was a little annoying, but he constantly thought of Lin Mumu and wanted to call her whenever he had the time. Fortunately, at the moment, the mission was still military practice and rtively rxed. The formal military training hadnt started yet, so Yun Ting wasnt too busy. Chapter 43.2 - Why? Jealous? (Part 2) Chapter 43 C Why? Jealous? (Part 2) Yun Ting still tried hard to restrain, and did not tell her another surprise. When she arrived at the bamboo building, Lin Mumu was in such a good mood she was happily humming and ying with the flowers. No matter how expensive they were, in Lin Mumus hands, they were the same as babies she cared for. She made sure they wouldnt suffer from insects and wouldnt wilt, and didnt allow them to throw tantrums. The flowers also seemed as if they werepeting to bloom in order to please Lin Mumu. Mumu, since you like orchids, master got you a few more pots. Theyre all in the yard. Remember to also take a look at them. Professor Lins voice suddenly sounded from the second floor. Alright. Lin Mumu responded with a grumpy voice and muttered to herself: The old guy sure knows how to squeeze his disciples value to thest drop. What wise immortal, hes more like the typical capitalist who eats people without spitting the bones. (TN: Idiom meaning indiscriminately using people to the fullest possible.) No matter how small her voice was, it couldnt escape the ears of Professor Lin and Lin Tiang, who were both Taoists practiced in martial arts. Lin Tiang could only pretend not to hear However, Professor Lin appeared to be verycent and pleased with himself: Your junior sister is cute, many times more adorable than you this closed gourd. (TN: Closed gourd means taciturn person, mysterious and enigmatic.) ... If Lin Tiang dared mock him, this respectable old man would definitely let him know what disciples are made of. Professor Lins flower business was a really profitable transaction. He first selected half-dead and wilting nt, and then brought them back to make Lin Mumu take care of them and bring them back to their peaks. Spending little and earning a lot, what a good deal. ~~~ But Professor Lins vision was also very good. The flowers he picked were mainly orchids which have been popr in the recent years, and there were also some precious flowers and nts with auspicious meanings. In a word, none of those pots were ordinary, moreover, they were allrge in size. Only Lin Mumu could react that calmly, other people would immediately turn crazy in front of so many expensive goods. Lin Mumu tended to the flowers and nts while humming a little song, like she used to do at the San Qing temple. She was an orphan, so her world wasnt that big. When she was a child, home was where her master was. But now that she was married, home would be the ce where Yun Ting was. Chapter 44.1 - Old general Yun (Part 1) Chapter 44 C Old general Yun (Part 1) Thinking this far, Lin Mumus face couldnt help burning somewhat. Once she finished tending to Professor Lins flowers, she instantly thought of going to Yun Tings courtyard house to take a look. Wrong, it was now her and Yun Tings joined courtyard house. Yun Ting had actually showed her the property certificate. The title deed was handed over along their marriage certificate, and their two names were written on it. The courtyard house wasnt too far from Beijing University, roughly two kilometers away. Lin Mumu borrowed Chen Fangyas bicycle and rode there. It seems that its still more convenient to buy a bicycle. While Lin Mumu was thinking about it, she used her key to open the door of the house. In the courtyard, she found Old general Yun sitting upright while leisurely drinking a cup of tea. While enjoying the surrounding tranquility of birdsongs and fragrant flowers, he would asionally open his phone to look for new messages. (TN: idiom meaning the intoxication of a beautiful spring day.) The moment he heard the door opening, he turned around to look at the visitor. His deep and unfathomable eyes held a somewhat gentle feeling as he looked at Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu recognized him at a nce, and actually wasnt surprised to find him there. This is Yun Tings residence, and Old general Yun was his grandfather. It was only normal for him toe here to drink tea, take a stroll in the garden and look at the flowers. In the Yun family, Yun Ting had the best rtionship with his grandfather, and Old general Yun was also Yun Tings biggest bottomless supporter. (TN: Meaning he would support him without holding back, no bottom line to his indulging.) Beijings climate was very dry, and the early autumn rain couldnt maintain the flowers and nts in the yard alone, so they still needed to be watered frequently. Old general Yun had already retired but his spirit was still very good. He always wanted to have some fun, and usually came to the courtyard house to water the garden. Hello, my name is Lin Mumu. Im a part-time worker called over by Yun Ting. Lin Mumu casually made an excuse: Yun Ting made me responsible for tending to the flowers and watering the garden. Lin Mumu was dressed up like a student, and didnt apply any makeup. She looked clean an elegant, and a bit like a young part-timer. At least this little girl isnt a goblin, doesnt seem too disagreeable. The old man nodded with satisfaction: There are some flowers in our garden that arent easy to raise. Do you know how to raise flowers? Chapter 44.2 - Old general Yun (Part 2) Chapter 44 C Old general Yun (Part 2) I know a little. Lin Mumu nodded modestly. En, then, lets see, what happened to this jasmine, why did it drop its leaves? Let me see. Wait, why isnt this pot of jasmine on the other side? Howe it came under the grape rack? Lin Mumu had very good memory, especially concerning her own home. I saw it had opened two small flowers and smelled very fragrant, so I moved it over. The old man probably guessed it was actually his own fault. Heughed a bit awkwardly, and his tone got much better. It doesnt matter, jasmine likes to bask in the sun. If you like, you can ce it at the shelf on the side without using the grape rack as support and enjoy the smell from there, its better to leave a certain distance away from the nt so that the flowers fragrance wont be too pungent. You will also enjoy differentyers of delicate scents. You also need to take note that jasmine isnt fond of too much watering. Leftover tea especially shouldnt be poured into it. Lin Mumu felt distressed over the pot of jasmine and quickly plowed its soil and lightly watered it before cing it back in the sunlight. Hey, little girl, didnt you just say it shouldnt be watered too much? I just watered it yesterday. I water it differently from you. Lin Mumus constitution was somewhat special. Perhaps this was the talent her master spoke about. After her fingers gently stir the water, she uses it to water the flowers, and it acts as the fairy medicine of nts and flowers. Rotten roots, insect bites, withered leaves, all can be cured! The flowers will even be more beautiful and the buds will bloom quickly. Also, the effects were immediately visible! However, she couldnt scientifically exin this phenomenon. Old general Yun watched Lin Mumu working her magic to revive the almost dead jasmine pot. Not only didnt seem in better spirit, the still closed buds instantly bloomed and bursting out with an exquisite fragrance. You were right, the jasmines scent became richer and more fragrant. It is much better to put it a little further away. The old general convincedly nodded his head. Lin Mumu smiled and apanied Old general Yun to talk about the frequency of watering, the best kind of water that should be used, and so on and so forth. Chapter 45.1 - Very Satisfied (Part 1) Chapter 45 C Very Satisfied (Part 1) I want to take you as my master, ah. The old man suddenly spoke and scared Lin Mumu so much she didnt speak anymore. (TN: He actually says I want to worship you as my master, which means to pay respects as a junior and ept her as his teacher.) He was an old man who had participated in many foreign wars, and could kill people with his merits alone. Even if he had retreated from his position, he still had his military strong and intimidating aura. Lin Mumu didnt dare ept him as her disciple even if she ate a bears heart and a leopards gall. If she epted him, wouldnt she be punished by copying The Principles of Taoism 3000 times? (TN: The idiom to eat bear heart and leopard gall means to pluck up some courage. Also, The Principles of Taoism is actually referred to as a well-known book tittle, in which you could find reflections like those who understand others are clever, but those who know themselves are truly wise.) Most importantly, he was Yun Tings grandfather! Why, do you think Im too old and useless? Old general Yun childishly threw a tantrum. It was said that the elderly needed to be coaxed, so Lin Mumu could only helplessly say: I came down from a Taoist temple in the San Qing mountains. We have strict rules and regtions, and we cant casually ept disciples. Perhaps I could introduce you to my master first to see if he can ept you as a disciple? Never mind, its alright. The old man quickly waved his hand in refusal. How could he be a disciple? That would be a big loss of face. He was merely teasing Lin Mumu. If you want to learn how to grow flowers, I will call you again next time. Good, you must call me, ah. Ill let my grandson give you my tuition fee. En. Lin Mumu nodded and continued to cheerfully busying around the garden. She said: Your grandson has already paid your tuition fee and left a card with me. The old man and the little girl kept busying themselves in the garden for two hours since the afternoon. Lin Mumu saw fresh vegetables in the refrigerator, so she cooked two small dishes and went back to school after eating dinner with the old man. When Lin Mumus foot had barely left the estate, Old general Yuns voice sounded out: Im very satisfied with my granddaughter-inw. You can rest assured, Grandpa will support you. Chapter 45.2 - Very Satisfied (Part 2) Chapter 45 C Very Satisfied (Part 2) Afterwards, the old man leisurely took a trip to Beijing University and China University to listen to the news of the young people. He had already removed his intimidating general identity, and now looked more like a friendly old professor walking around the university. The old professors of Beijing University usually liked to take strolls at school in the morning and in the evening, so he didnt appear out of ce at al. When he heard that in Beijing Universitys recent cement test Lin Mumu ranked first, he instantly felt as if his pride was as high as a mountain. He casually caught a little boy that was passing by and asked: Tell me, whats Lin Mumus major? Shes in the religious studies department. Oh. The old general nodded in a proud and aloof manner. Thats indeed my granddaughter-inw. (TN: He says it in a very proud and affectionate way, like saying naturally, thats what youd expect from my, old general Yuns, granddaughter-inw.) ...... The second day, all the majors were finally able to organize ss meetings, distribute textbooks, and start preparing for the military training. The liveliest discussions during this period were naturally about the newly established preparatory ss. How wonderful will be the sight of dragons fighting tigers? (TN: Idiom meaning a fierce battle between giants. This sentence is said in a gloating and excited manner, like waiting to watch the show of future conflicts.) Lin Mumu didnt enter the liberal arts preparatory ss, but actually directly went to find the teacher in charge at the door. She politely greeted him and said: I give up attending the preparatory ss. I have already chosen the major I liked, and therefore, Im not intending to change it. Before the teacher could advise her otherwise, Lin Mumu had already walked away. Since she had already decided, there was no need for her to dawdled there for no reason. Although the preparatory ss was a good opportunity, it had nothing to do with her as she wasnt interested in participating in the dragons fighting tigers awaiting her there. Lin Mumu, stop right there! Su Xin hurriedly run out of the ssroom and called out to her in English. Su Xin had spent her three years of high school in the United states. Her spoken English was so good she could easilymunicate with Americans. She deliberately talked in a smooth and fluid voice with a provoking tone to show off her mastery of thenguage. Su Xins movement was so huge that people immediately noticed them and quickly gathered around to watch the show. After all, Lin Mumus limelight was pretty big yesterday. Chapter 46.1 - Is English more difficult than Chinese? (Part 1) Chapter 46 C Is English more difficult than Chinese? (Part 1) Because of the crowd, Lin Mumu could only reluctantly turn around. Se helplessly looked at Su Xin: First of all,nguages exist for the purpose of helping with our academic research. Because I have to read more documents and materials, I will learn English, but I will not regard it as a major achievement in itself. Whats the use of such thinking? Youre from the Foreign Languages department, so you want me to talk to you in English. Since Im from the religious studies department, should I have you use Taoist scriptures to talk to me? Should I feel like the mundane English cant possiblypare to Taoist scriptures? Lin Mumu, you cheated on the exam, and now youre guilty, right? You cant speak English at all! Su Xin arrogantly denounced Lin Mumu in English. However, Lin Mumu merely replied by saying a few words Su Xin didnt understand at all. I asked you to speak English, not to babble nonsense. Su Xin got somewhat anxious from waiting. Lin Mumu sneered at her, and then simply walked away. When Lin Mumu was already quite far from them, Yun Ruoshan wanted to work up the crowd with Su Xin in order to denounce Lin Mumu and expose her cheating. However, a girl of majoring in Chinesenguage in the liberal arts preparatory ss kindly remind Su Xin: Just now, Lin Mumu spoke in ancient Chinese. She said that if you can understand it, you can talk to her in ancient Chinese, and in her turn, shell apany you in English. In the end, you didnt understand her ancient Chinese. But since she was able to answer you so urately, she must have definitely understood what you said in English. Su Xins face became more and more unsightly. Her Chinesenguage marks were also good, however, she didnt dabble in such tricky things like ancient Chinese. ssmate xia is right. When we learn, we must first be modest and open-minded, and know how to respect our ssmates, instead of being blinded by jealousy and seeking trouble all the time. The head teacher of the preparatory ss for the liberal arts students also added his thoughts as a finalment. After the students exnation and the teachers affirmation, the crowd started viewing Su Xin and Yun Ruoshan differently. They actually wanted to make other look bad, yet ended up digging their own graves. From now onwards, would they still have the face to stay in the preparatory ss? Chapter 46.2 - Is English more difficult than Chinese? (Part 2) Chapter 46 C Is English more difficult than Chinese? (Part 2) After hearing that Lin Mumu had quit the preparatory ss because she was sure of the major she had chosen, the girl surnamed Xia also chose to quit for a simple reason: The History Department had always been my dream. Now that I have chosen it, I also have no ns on changing my major. Id rather concentrate on my subject from the beginning of my freshman year. Then, another boy also opted out. The liberal arts preparatory ss lost three people in one breath. In the end, the school informed the three people who were on the waiting list to fill the empty slots, and the ss still had 20 people. ... At the same time, in the religious studies department. This years Beijing University Religious Studies department would be led by graduate student Lin Tiang as an internship head teacher. Being able to get such a capable and handsome ss teacher, everyone was a little excited. However, religious studies were really an unpopr subject. In the whole ss, there were only 12 people, 10 boys and 2 girls. In the curiosity and nature of young people, the two girls of their own profession still have to secretly understand. Curiosity was in young peoples nature. Having two new girls in their ss, the students naturally wanted to secretly inquire about them. Originally, Lin Mumu had a sweet smile on her face and treated everyone politely, so she had quite the favorable impression in the ss. Unfortunately, her grades were so good she instantly soared to higher skies. Chen Fangya grumbled in a depressed mood: Xiao Daogu went to the preparatory ss and left me alone. Dont worry, since theres only one girl in the ss, well let you be the ss monitor. A tall boy opened his mouth to talk, and seemed to have high prestige among the rest of the male students. Everyone instantly supported his idea. That wouldnt be so fair, would it? Chen Fangya cutely blinked and showed a reluctant expression, however her eyes clearly showed that she was actually considering it. There were originally only two girls in our ss. We had already decided that we would let you choose a ss monitor. But youre the only one here now. The boy spoke seriously with an earnest face. Alright then, I will certainly lead our religious studies department to glory! Chen Fangya dered righteously while patting her chest as If she was swearing her loyalty. Chapter 47.1 - Xiao Nigu and Xiao Heshang (Part 1) Chapter 47 C Xiao Nigu and Xiao Heshang (Part 1) (TN: Title means: Little Buddhist nun and little Buddhist monk.) My name is Zhou Qiang, and Im majoring in Buddhist studies. Im not a monk. The tall boy took special care of Chen Fangya. Im not a nun either! I know you, Zhou Qiang from Shanghai, my sister told me you were a genius. En, if you have any difficulties in the future, just let me know, all of us would be d to help. I absolutely need to show off to Lin Mumu once I go back go back. Chen Fangya smiled with bent eyebrows in a very good mood. Her short hair and rounded face looked especially lovely. Show off about what? Lin Mumu was pushing the door toe inside the ss and just happened to hear her sentence. Howe youre back? Chen Fangya excitedly pulled over Lin Mumu as if she was protecting her from the surrounding people, not even letting them see her face. I originally major in religious studies. Where am I supposed to go if not here? But, werent you admitted into the preparatory ss? The school didnt specify whether you must attend it or not. I went to say hello and came back. Lin Mumus expression was very earnest, but she didnt mention how she made Su Xin thoroughly lose face. En, thats right, youre destined to apany me as a Xiao Daogu. Lin Mumu was Professor Lins disciple, how could he let her study under other professors? If she doesnt go to the religious studies department, where else was she supposed to go? Wee back, ssmate Lin Mumu. Several boys also expressed their goodwill to her, but Lin Mumu looked much prettier and girly than Chen Fangya, so they were a bit embarrassed and couldnt act too casual. Chen Fangya excitedly hugged Lin Mumu and proudly bragged: Yourete, theyve already chosen me as the ss monitor. Does ssmate Lin Mumu want to be the ss secretary? Someone kindly suggested. Forget it. I just came out of the mountains and still dont understand much about the outside world. Also, Ive just gotten myself a part-time job. Lin Mumu politely refused, and the boys didnt insist anymore. Chapter 47.2 - Xiao Nigu and Xiao Heshang (Part 2 Chapter 47 C Xiao Nigu and Xiao Heshang (Part 2) Lin Mumu knew that being part of the ssmittee in university was very important. In the future, that could add a lot of positive points when looking for employment. Because they wanted to take good care of the girls, they already gave the ss monito position to Chen Fangya. If Lin Mumu also grabbed the ss secretary position, it would be a bit unreasonable. All right then. After selecting the ssmittee and organizing the ss activities, Chen Fangya and Zhou Qiang are basically busy together. The ss secretary role ended up idently falling on Zhou Qiang. Looking at their harmonious bickering, Lin Mumus thoughts inexplicably returned to thest life. Zhou Qiang had always liked Chen Fangya, but she couldnt see the people in front of her, and instead kept thinking about that hypocritical man with rose tinted sses. While Chen Fangya is still not deep in the mud, Lin Mumu hoped she could still have the opportunity to help her jump out of it in this lifetime. Lin Tiang had been watching the several students organizing themselves. He was like a quiet statue and rarely spoke a word. The ss they were meeting in was on the first floor of the religious studies departments main building. Before entering, Lin Tiang specifically warned them: No nt in the main building can be touched casually, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. The students were very responsible. Once they were warned by Lin Tiang, they naturally treated those potted nts as treasures. They took a few group photos from a distance, but no one dared to y around with them. Professor Lin wille overter to give us a lecture, the everyone will go back to their dorms and make some preparations. The military training will be starting tomorrow. Its so hot right now! Brother Lin, can military training be postponed for a few months? Well be burnt into crisps under this sun! If you have the ability, go tell that to the principal. ...... Of course he didnt have the ability, he was merely making aint! By the way, this military training wont take ce in Beijing University. You will be sent to a camp in the Beijing Military Region for training. You should go back and prepare some daily necessities. In the afternoon, some soldiers wille over to distribute a few things to you. Chen Fangya, youre responsible of following up on this matter. Yes! Aytises corner: I see military training, could it be Mumu will finally be reunited with hubby?! Hopefully shell be badass enough to give him a lot of face in front of fellow soldiers XD Also, I loved how Lin Tiang especially warned the students about the nts. I couldnt help but do a mini theater about it! Little theater: by Aytise Lin Tiang: Master, Im off to the first meeting of the religious studies departments freshmen. Pr Lin: En. Lin Tiang: Is there anything I should take note of? Pr Lin leisurely drank a sip of tea. his whole aura seemed especially peaceful and in harmony with his surroundings. He calmly answered in a wise and admonishing tone: Pr Lin: Go learn on your own. The foundation of the path to knowledge is built by oneself. I cant possibly teach you every single thing. Lin Tiang carefully thought over the sentence he just heard and felt his master made sense. He respectfully nodded: Lin Tiang: Yes master. Lin Tiang had barely taken two steps outside the room when Pr Lin suddenly lowered his tea cup and asked him: Pr Lin: Where did you say the student were meeting again? Lin Tiang: On the main buildings first floor. Pr Lin instantly lost hisposure and his wise priests calm aurapletely crumbled as he cursed like a little old man in the vegetable market: Pr lin: Dont forget to tell those little brats they better not trifle with my money tree- ehem, my potted nts! If anyone harms any of my treasures, Ill teach him a good lesson! Lin Tiang: ... Master, didnt you just say you had nothing to tell me, and that I should build my own path towards knowledge? Why do I need to take special attention to warn them about not harming your business? Lin Tiang helplessly left the tea room away while thinking of how to rephrase his masters warning in a way that wouldnt make him sound like an old money grubber. Chapter 48,1 - The big brother whose elbow turned outwards (Part 1) Chapter 48 C The big brother whose elbow turned outwards (Part 1) (TN: Elbow turning outward or turning in the wrong way is an idiom meaning to favor an outsider instead of someone on ones own side.) At the moment, it was estimated that the more than 3000 freshmen were all discussing the military training. Military training was a nightmare for others but it meant nothing for Lin Mumu. Merely Standing in the sun, walking in square-shaped formations, understanding and learning how to fire a gun, and such things. It wasnt as hard as they imagined. Especially for Lin Mumu who had been trained in those kinds of things by her master since childhood, it was a piece of cake. At least, military training didnt require making high-difficulty movements or spilling blood. In the evening, the female dormitory was full of intive whines of geese. (TN: It meansnd swarming with disaster victims or starving people, in this context, its said mockingly at the girls exaggeratedints.) Because the military training materials have already been distributed, they have each been preparing arge luggage since the afternoon, constantly filling it as if afraid it would be too empty. The military already knew about the female students many possessions, so the soldier that came also delivered on military bag for every person to limit what they could bring with them, and no more than one bag was allowed. Furthermore, it was really a small bag. If you put in your toothbrush, rinsing cup, towel, soap, and underwear, it was basically full. The female students all continuously chattered in protest, but facing a strong military trained man, no protest was effective. Not to mention they wouldnt be wearing their beautiful clothes at the camp but the military training uniform, which were a camouge suit, amon military cap, and a pair of military boots. What high-heels and shoulder straps? Dream on. Id rather die than live this way. What about my countenance of a flower and face like the moon, ah! An Xiaoqin was so angry she quickly broke into tears and exaggeratedly let out aggrieved howls in their dormitory room. (TN: Idiom exaggerating the beauty of a woman, there are many of this kind in Chinese.) I think you look good no matter what you wear. You must also look beautiful in camouge clothes. Lin Mumu kindlyforted her, You have a good figure, if you wear the military uniform, youll look very valiant. Take it as ying cosy. Chapter 48.2 - The big brother whose elbow turned outwards (Part 2) Chapter 48 C The big brother whose elbow turned outwards (Part 2) Right, ah, this youngdy was naturally born beautiful, even camouge clothes cant conceal my radiance. Come here, help me take a picture, I want to send it to my big brother. An Xiaoqin quickly regained her vitality and changed into her camouge suit to take pictures. I also want to do it! Chen Fangya instantly joined in the fun. Mumu, please take pictures of me as well, I want to show them to my grandmother. Even the introverted Liu Yuanyuan didnt want tog behind. Having a mobile phone capable of taking pictures was really convenient. One person in the room continuously took pictures of the other, and finally took a group photo. An Xiaoqin sent photos of her and her roommates wearing the military uniform to her big brother An Mingxuan. Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan also sent the photos to their rtives by QQ. Lin Mumu gave in to her yful hearts, and also sent Yun Ting two pictures. Am I good-looking wearing a military uniform? Lin Mumu proudly asked Yun Ting on QQ. Good-looking, my wife looks good in everything she wears. Yun Ting was unexpectedly instantly appeared online. Youre begin perfunctory, humph! Ive never seen you wearing a military uniform. Youll be able to see it very soon. Youre deceiving me, the earliest well meet is November! When she sent out her message, Lin Mumu regretted it somewhat. She knew Yun Ting had a mission, so she shouldnt be so impatient just because she wanted to see him and missed him very much. On a chair nearby, An Xiaoqin was even more annoyed and angrily muttered: Ive never seen such a big brother whose elbow turned outwards. He actually said Lin Mumu looked better than this youngdy! How can it be possible for us lowly mortals topare with the prettiest female student of our school? Lin Mumu burst inughter. Look for yourself! An Xiaoqin effortlessly sold out her big brother, and showed his text message to Lin Mumu, which said: Lin Mumu looks more elegant and graceful than you. Big Brother An has good taste! Chen Fangya seconded his opinion. Even you are biased towards Lin Mumu! I think each has its own merits, if Xiaoqins chest was a little smaller, it would look better in the military uniform. Liu Yuanyuan also added in a sentence. Youre all just banding together to annoy me! Youre just jealous! Lin Mumus dormitory room was especially lively. Just a while earlier, they were all somewhat nervous about the military training, but now they were even more curious about it, and were even somewhat looking forwards the exciting new things theyll experience there. Chapter 49.1 - The university is bustling with the freshmen’s departure (Part 1) Chapter 49 C The university is bustling with the freshmens departure (Part 1) At five in the morning, the silence of the quiet campus was broken by a series of loud trumpets. Lin Mumu already had the habit of waking up early. She first ran to the bamboo building to take a look at how the flowers were doing, and by the time she got back to the dorms, she found several of soldiers ready to barge in like a group of bandits. They were fiercely knocking on the door of each room, and didnt even let off the girls. Well give you ten minutes to dress. If youre not out by then, well break in! Shoot! Was our campus hijacked and kept as hostage? thinking of being intruded upon on their own rooms, everyone was so afraid they quickly started busying themselves during the 10 minutes allocated. After the 10 minutes, everyone is to assemble by the school gate. If you arrivete, you wont have a seat in the cars and will have to run until the destination! Sure enough, they were threatening them, werent they? Lin Mumu went upstairs and quickly changed into camouge clothing and took the bag she had packed previously. The whole process took her only one and a half minute. The rest of the time was used on dragging along the sleepy An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya along Liu Yuanyuan to the gate in order to assemble. Fortunately, the whole campus was in a state of chickens flying and dogs jumping, and the new students cut a sorry figure as the older ones cheerfully watched the show while taking joy in other peoples cmity. (TN: to take joy in cmity and delight in disaster: to rejoice in other peoples misfortune / Schadenfreude.) Alright, heres how it will work. The monitor of each ss will count his teams students number and get on the bus. Whichever team assembles earlier and gets her whole number of people gets on the bus first, and so on. Chen Fangya still looked like a dead dog a moment ago and was continuouslyining about how she wanted to sleep longer. However, when she heard ss monitor, she instantly became energetic again and quickly gathered the 12 people of the religious studies department in high spirits and great enthusiasm. Their group ended up being the first one to gloriously get on the bus. ss monitor, awesome! Zhou Qiang brightly praised her. Of course, who do you think I am? Chen Fangyas face was brimming with pride. (TN: She said it as in you shouldnt expect any less from the great me.) Who wasining about wanting to sleep longer just a moment ago? Military vehicles werent the least bitfortable. They were basically big open-topped trucks crowded with people who tightly sat next to each other. There were no such things as chairs, they basically sat directly on the trucks floor. Anyway, the camouge clothes were dirt-resistant, and the young people were having lively chats in a mood bustling with noise and excitement. At the moment when the sun rose in the sky, a bright rose-tinted morning glow swept their environment and greatly contrasted with the rigid shapes and dark colored military vehicles. Lin Mumu quietly sat down to enjoy the morning sunrise and the peaceful feeling it brought to her mind. She entered a kind of meditating state in which she felt both the quietness of the morning and the bustling of the students and the soldiers. Lin Mumu was especially fond of this kind or feeling. ...... In her past life, the military training of the freshmen of Beijing University was held in the school, and the military instructors were invited over and asked to cooperate. This year, contrary to expectations, was an exception. They were unexpectedly all sent to the military camps, which is also considered a way to raise the devotement of the university students in their country of China. Chapter 49.2 - The university is bustling with the freshmen’s departure (Part 2) Chapter 49 C The university is bustling with the freshmens departure (Part 2) I heard that this time, well be training along the students from China University. In the end, we must absolutely have apetition in things liked square shaped formations, shooting and ying military songs. Thats going to be fun, ah. Arent we fraternal schools that like to rival each other? Weve be associating with each other every day, its difficult for enmity not to umte. Why wouldnt it? China University is a famous science and engineering as academic subjects. The liberal arts are quickly dying out. The ratio of men to women is 11 to 1. Whats good about being with them? Could it be we should just sit back and let China University rob us of our Beijing University female students? No way! Definitely, all the girls in Beijing University are our familys wives! There are already few girls in our ss, we cant let them snatch them! In College life, male students always subconsciously had the tendency to protect the female students. For example, at the moment they got into the truck, the 10 boys in the religious department instantly sat in a circle with the two girls of their ss, Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya, in the middle. Lin Mumu seemed absent-minded and deep in thoughts, while Chen Fangya had a naturally lively personality and energetically talked with her ssmates. Dont even try to have any idea about our ss flowers. My familys Lin Mumu already has a boyfriend. Chen Fangya knew that she wasnt as beautiful as Lin Mumu, so she took the initiative to bestow the school flower title over her. She also often joked about how the ss flower was hers. (TN: ss flower or school flower usually means the prettiest girl.) Therefore, someone quipped, ssmate Lins boyfriend couldnt actually to be you, right? Of course not. Im not joking with you guys. Lin Mumus boyfriend looks very handsome, almost as handsome as senior Lin Tiang, no, just as handsome as senior Lin Tiang! No matter how handsome Yun Ting was, in Chen Fangyas heart, nobody could beat Lin Tiangs handsomeness. I heard that while going to college, people will always have a sea of boyfriends and girlfriends. Somebody said jokingly. When Lin Mumu heard this, she abruptly said: I will always stay with him. Whatever they said afterwards, Lin Mumu had little interest. She casually took out her red flip-top little cellphone and sent a text message to Yun Ting: Im on the way. Once we reach the military training camps, mobile phones may be confiscated. Yun Ting didnt reply. He should be busy. Not knowing why, when she looked at the bustle surrounding her, Lin Mumu suddenly think of Yun Ting. She suddenly felt like she probably hadntpletely matured yet. ording to Yun Tings working schedule, hell be training the armys new recruits for at least one month. The next time she can see him again will probably be during Novembers short vacation. She quietly opened her hands and started counting on her finger how many days they would have to get along and strive for improving their rtionship. Chapter 50.1 - Classmate Lin Lin (Part 1) Chapter 50 C ssmate Lin Lin (Part 1) Early morning quickly went by while the students survived through the bumps on the road during the whole journey. They also used military tents, sleeping bags, kettles and other things, which were all military supplies, but only of temporary usage. Fortunately, the army was very generous to the young freshmen and supplied them with ne equipment. Once they were done with them, they could be reused by being handed over to the young soldiers. The army paid special attention to efficiency. It only took 20 minutes to pack everything. 20 minutester, they had breakfast and started the morning training. The training period wasntpletely determined by ones major, and boys and girls were trained separately. In Lin Mumus group, there were their two girls from the religious studies department, several liberal arts girls from the preparatory ss, and some students from the Chinese Language Department. Every group had more than 40 people. Hello, everyone. My name is Wang Chong, I will be your military training instructor during this period. Well now begin the roll call. Afterwards, they took care of all the procedures, and although it was a novelty, it quickly became somewhat boring. After calling more than a dozen names, Wang shed suddenly shouted, Lin Lin, which one of you is Lin Lin? In the end, is there no ssmate Lin Lin? No one replied. Instructor Wang Chong shouted again: ssmate Lin Lin from the Religious Studies Department? My name is Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu had no choice but to make a sound. The list that the instructor was holding was printed and not handwritten. There was an empty space left between each of the three charactersposing every name. There was such a clear distinction between the two tree characters behind the forest character. To read it as Lin Lin instead of Lin Mumu, the instructor was either deliberately picking fault, or she had a brain problem. You should have answered my earlier call by saying Reporting. Why didnt you answer to the roll call? The instructors authority was challenged and she instantly got angry. (TN: Heres a little Chinese lesson: this ľ means tree and is read Mu, while this means forest or wood and is read Lin. Youll notice the forest character looks like two tree characters stuck together. The name on the list was written like this ľ ľ but the instructor read it as if the 2 tree characters were stuck together like this ֡ Which is read as Lin Lin. Shepletely ignored such a big nck space, no wonder Mumu called her and idiot.) Chapter 50.2 - Classmate Lin Lin (Part 2) Chapter 50 C ssmate Lin Lin (Part 2) However, Lin Mumu felt like the instructor was somewhat purposely looking for trouble because the fault didnt eveny on her. Even if the instructor wasnt wrong, Lin Mumu wasnt wrong either. At most, it would be a simple misunderstanding, why did she need to be this fierce? But the worst had yet toe. ssmate Lin Lin, get out of the ranks. Lin Mumu didnt obey, but kindly reminded her again: My name is Lin Mumu. Its precisely you, Lin Mumu, step out of the ranks! The instructors voice got even louder and there was a faint scent of gunpowder in the air. (TN: It means it smelled like someone was picking a fight, they would make a bloody scer.) Lin Mumu stepped out of the ranks and didnt think much about it. Then, the instructor asked Lin Mumu to stand there while she continued her roll call until she got through all the students. Afterwards, the instructor began to exin the essentials of the military posture, and then ordered them all to stand at attention in the way she exined. While she exined, she used Lin Mumu who was standing out from the crowd as a subject to demonstrate the military posture and point out the essential points they should pay attention to. However, Lin Mumus posture was perfectly straight, grand and powerful, so much that even instructor Wang Chong couldnt pick any fault and somewhat felt like she lost face. Taking into consideration the weaker physical ability of the girls, instructor Wang Chong still acted rather humane. She only made them stand that way for half an hour before calling for a break. Yet, she specifically added: ssmate Lin Mumu, continue standing! Instructor, look at her, shes so thin she could even be blown away by the wind. Please let her rest, Lin Mumu already knows her mistake. Chen Fangya pleaded leniency for her friend. However, the instructor righteously said: In the army, we pay particr attention to discipline and obedience. You are now my soldiers, so you must listen to me. If I made her stand, even if shes tired to death, she still has to stand! Lin Mumu always felt like this instructor was ring up in a baffling way for inexplicable and forced reasons, as if she was deliberately targeting her. But now, she had no other choice but to keep standing. She couldnt go find Lin Tiang for such a trivial matter. Fortunately, even if Lin Mumu appeared weak, her foundation was very good. Later in the morning, when the other people had already stopped training, she was still standing in military posture. Yun Ruoshan and Su Xin also mockingly told Chen Fangya: Lin Mumu is so rxed. Our instructor ys with us and makes us turn left and right like monkeys, yet, she just needs to obediently stand by the side. Chapter 51.1 - How big was her hatred to punish her this way (Part 1)

Chapter 51 C How big was her hatred to punish her this way (Part 1)

Chen Fangya was so already so anxious the rim of her eyes turned red. She angrily turned around and said: Dont you have any sympathy? Lin Mumu has already been standing in this posture for three hours. Have you never heard that standing in the military posture was actually the most tortuous exercise? After standing for so long, her legs must definitely be very close to giving out. Shes just a young female student, not a soldier. No, this wont do! I have to go look for senior Lin for help! I advise you not to go, were currently in military training and instructors hold the authority. The teachers cant interfere in military training, youre only be able to see your head teacher in the evening. Bastards! But what if he makes Lin Mumu keep standing until evening? An Xiaoqin was also anxious: This is excessive, they also wont allow us to keep our mobile phones! Liu Yuanyuan came up with an idea: In any case, they cant stop people from going to the toilet, right? Who knew the instructor would immediately hear and instantly criticized her solemnly: The resting time is for you to handle your personal matters, the rest of the time, its not allowed. What about Lin Mumu? This time, many people began to support Lin Mumu. The instructors punishment was too harsh for a girl. More importantly, Lin Mumu was also actually really capable of maintaining the military posture for so long and was still firmly standing straight. Whats more, instructor Wang Chong was so ruthless he let her stand in the scorching sun while everyone else when to have lunch and she was punished. She wasnt allowed to eat or take a break, and she was constantly strictly supervised by soldiers like Wang Chong to make sure she was maintaining the standing posture. The instructor also righteously told Lin Mumu: However long you will keep the station, I will also be apanying you. When Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin came back from their lunch break, they cried out: Teacher, youre too much. Shes only a little female student. Besides, she didnt even make any mistake. Why are you this harsh on her? Shes already been standing for 7 hours, her legs must havepletely gone numb. The sun is scorching, yet, you wont even her wear a cap. Is what youre doing military training? Youre just mistreating people! Chen Fangya flung her arm: If you want to deduct points, just deduct them. Im going out to give a call to senior Lin! Chapter 51.2 - How big was his hatred to punish her this way (Part 2) Chapter 51 C How big was his hatred to punish her this way (Part 2) You dont need to, Im fine. Lin Mumu still stopped Chen Fangyas impulse. Military training was considered the first course in their college lives, and its marks were very important. She didnt want Chen Fangya to get her points deducted points for her. Although this military posture was too tiring, Lin Mumu could still keep up with it temporarily. An Xiaoqin was unwilling to be left out and also shouted: All the fellow ssmate,e take a look, a military instructor is mistreating students! He not only made a little female student stand in military posture in the sun for 7 hours, he also didnt let eat, take a break or even go to the toilet! Lin Mumu hasnt gone to the bathroom for 7 hours, cant she go at least once? Liu Yuanyuan also fought with them to help her. Many people started surrounding them. 7 hours of punishment was really too much, let alone girls, even boys wouldnt bear it. This instructor was nothing good. (TN: nothing good, bad news.) There were naturally many voices of support for Lin Mumu that emerged in the crowd, but Wang Chong was determined to properly sort out Lin Mumu this time. He shouted loudly: This is the army, not the school, do you all have no discipline anymore? When they started mentioning going to the toilet, Lin Mumu could actually really feel something hot and humid running down her tight. What bad luck, her period came at such a moment! Reporting to senior officer, I request to go to the toilet. Lin Mumu stated in a loud voice, I cant hold it anymore. I have to go. Not allowed. Wang Chong was particrly strict with Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu was now really annoyed. She nced at Wang Chong and said: Im already fed up with your excessive punishment. Im now going to the toilet! If you have the ability, you can stop me. Lin Mumu said her piece and turned around to walk away. The instructors dignity was provoked and he instantly got angry. Like a tiger, he abruptly rushed towards Lin Mumu and threw a kick at her legs. Because she had been inactive for too long, Lin Mumus legs had be numb and felt as if they were filled with lead. Lin Mumu didnt expect a big military instructor like himself would go as far as to make such a ruthless move on a little frail girl like her. Did he want to break her legs with this kick? How big was his hatred? Chapter 52.1 - Yun Ting came. (Part 1) Chapter 52 C Yun Ting came. (Part 1) Lin Mumu slightly leaned her body and wanted to dodge theing kick, but because shes been standing still for a long time, her legs couldnt muster enough strength, and she was also starting to get cramps because of her period, so she could only hold her stomach as she at the aside. Lin Mumu, Lin Mumu! Chen Fangya let out a heartbreaking shout. Yet, that instructor didnt stop, and instead wanted tond another kick on Lin Mumu, but this time, he was targeting her face. Have you gone mad?! A familiar voice suddenly sounded, and a big hand shielded Lin Mumu. Just hearing his voice, Lin Mumu instantly felt wronged and aggrieved. She dazedly looked at the man approaching her. She kept staring as she saw his face growing closer and closer until it waspletely reflected in her pupils. She abruptly felt so dizzy she fainted. If it had been someone else, she wouldnt faint. She would stubbornly stay awake in order to protect herself. But that face belonged to the person she trusted the most and knew the best C Yun Ting. Yun Ting came. She had umted a lot of effort and was already tired, now she could finally rest at ease. Blood! Lin Mumu is bleeding! Your barracks are treating human life as grass! Chen Fangya held Lin Mumu in her arms and started shouting loudly when her hands turned bloody after touching Lin Mumus body. (TN: the idiom means to kill people like scything grass, usually a politician/king acting with total disregard for the life of his countrymen.) Wang Chong was also shocked, his leg didnt even touch the girl, how could there be blood. Although An Xiaoqin understood what was going on, she didnt intend on exining. She pulled over Liu Yuanyuan and Chen Fangya to cry together loudly. The instructormitted murder, and Lin Mumu is covered in blood! Their loud crying quickly attracted even more students. It was hard to say anything about the matter of punishment, however, when the girl was beaten until she was bloody all over, it instantly vited the students bottom line. Instructor Wang Chong immediately became the target of a multitude of arrows. (TN: public criticism.) Chapter 52.2 - Yun Ting came. (Part 2) Chapter 52 C Yun Ting came. (Part 2) Wang Chong! With a voice still trembling with anger, the man who had just shielded Lin Mumu shouted loudly. Yes sir! Wang Chong quickly straightened his back and stood in proper military posture while doing the standard military greeting. Around the camp, run 800ps! 800? Wang Chong was stunned. If his constitution was quite good, he didnt have the ability to run this much. What? You have the courage to let a girl stand in military station for 7 hours, but dont have the courage to run 800ps? Are you a human being, but others are not? Yun Ting didnt stop talking, but he didnt forget to kick down Wang Chong and ruthlessly trampling him bynding one kick after another on his body. His kicks were extremely fierce and vicious, but not enough to kill him. Do you think youre so powerful? Stepping on people? Who gave you this ability? Speak! Without answering back, Wang Chong firmly kept staring at his senior officer, stubbornly not speaking a word, and letting kick him as he pleased. Still not running? Donte to see me until youve run to death! I, Yun Ting, dont have such trash among my subordinates! After getting up, Wang Chong only said a sentence: Yung Ge, Im doing it for your good. Youre aware of who she is? Yun Tings eyes suddenly narrowed into a single line. Wang Chong straightforwardly nodded with a trace of regret in his eyes. What he actually regretted was not being able to disfigure Lin Mumu. You know who she is? Yet you still dare to touch her? Do you think Im dead? Yun Ting angrily vented out again by throwing another punch on Wang Chongs face that immediately turned bloody. Then, he picked up Lin Mumu and left. Hey, where are you taking her? Chen Fangya wanted to stop him, but Yun Ting fiercely red at her and she obediently stepped back, not daring to make a move. Yun Ting also felt Lin Mumus blood permeating the camouge trousers and dyeing his hands red. His heart was already brimming with guilt and self-reproach. He originally wanted to give her a pleasant surprise her, but he actually let his own peopley their hands on her and inure her. How could Lin Mumu be so unlucky and run into another bastard! Lets go and have a look. This group of soldiers viciously handle matters and have no bottom line! They wouldnt do anything to Lin Mumu, right? An Xiaoqin suggested to follow along somewhat worried. Chapter 53.1 - Picking her up and carrying her away (Part 1) Chapter 53 C Picking her up and carrying her away (Part 1) Chen Fangya suddenly had a sh of realization: I know why he seemed so familiar, I remember now! Originally, she did not recognize Yun Ting because on the day he came to send Lin Mumu to school, he had apletely different air around him, seemingly rxed and somewhat gentle. But today, he was wearing the formal military training suit, and his temperament waspletely different. When Yun Ting saw Wang Chong about to strike Lin Mumu, a violent current instantly immerged in his heart. He didnt beat him to death on the spot because he had made many contributions to the army. But Wang Chong had always been a straightforward and honest soldier, so why would he do this? For what reason would he insist on targeting Lin Mumu? Yun Ting believed that ording to Wang Chongs character, he wouldnt be one to purposely make it hard for someone, especially not female students. So, what was the meaning of his behavior today? Not only did he vite the soldiers bottom line, he went as far as intending to disable a student! Moreover, Wang Chong had always worshipped Yun Ting, how could he suddenly specifically target his woman? As far as this matter was concerned, he was afraid there more deeper schemes and ulterior motives involved. At the moment, Yun Ting wasnt in the mood to continue investigating the matter. Lin Mumus blood seemed to be flowing even more than before, so he was rushing to take her to the hospital first. When he had walked half way there, Lin Mumu dazedly woke up, and the first thing that she saw were Yun Tings nervous eyes above her head. Yun Ting? Sorry, I waste. You werent, ah. Quickly put me down. Lin Mumu uneasily stretched her body, and she could feel that she was badly sunburnt this time. Also, her period usually came especially violently, so she was afraid It must have already permeated through her pants. Lin Mumu couldnt be sure if it would stain Yun Tings hands or not, It would be too embarrassing if that happened. Dont make trouble. Youre heavily injured, Ill take you to the hospital first. Chapter 53.2 - Picking her up and carrying her away (Part 2) Chapter 53 C Picking her up and carrying her away (Part 2) Its nothing. Put me down. Lin Mumus expression was extremely helpless like a . (TN : This Chinese character is often used as an emoticon signifying embarrassment, shock, helplessness.) Its nothing to be bleeding this much? Yun Ting forcefully suppressed the rage in his chest, but his voice was still noticeably a few notches colder. Yun Ting, put me down! Lin Mumu kept incessantly struggling, and there was some anxiety in her voice. I know, this time was my fault, I wasnt strict enough with my subordinates, now be obedient and stop making trouble. Yun Ting tried to lower his voice to make it as soft and gentle as possible. It sounded half coaxing and half fawning. Nevertheless, the little fellow kept on restlessly wriggling around in his embrace, and noisily cried to let her down. As soon as she moved, warm blood would instantly flow out. When he felt the heat on his hands, he worriedly thought Lin Mumus wound had split open. Without a second thought, Yun Ting anxiously pressed his lips on Lin Mumus in an urgent kiss. Lin Mumu was so shocked with the abrupt kiss she whimpered for a while hitting his back. With her eyes wide open, she helplessly stared at Yun Tings familiar face and his anxious eyebrows. In the end, she simply epted her fate and resignedly closed her eyes. Who let his lips be so warm they seemed to moisten her sunburnt and cracked lips? Be obedient, lets go to the hospital, alright? Then you have to put me down first, Im going to the toilet! Chen Fangya had been closely followed behind them from the beginning. She said somewhat awkwardly: Lin Mumu shouldnt have been injured, its just that thing that must havee. What thing? Yun Ting raised his eyebrow. An Xiaoqin was now clear of what was going on. Young master Yun must be Lin Mumus rumored and mysterious boyfriend. Since he didnt protect his woman and let her be tossed around like that by his subordinates, it served him right to misunderstand. An Xiaoqin couldnt help but take joy in his misfortune and mischievously reminded: Its her periods, ah. You military people are so inhumane, could it be women are also punished for having their periods? You should be careful or she wont be able to give birth to a childter. Wont be able to give birth to a child? Was it this serious? This time, Yun Ting really panicked and instantly quickened his pace to walk faster. Lin Mumu was blushing so badly she simply nestled herself against his chest to hide her face. Yun Ting could only quickly take her to his tent to let her change her clothes. Liu Yuanyuan also turned back quickly to fetch Lin Mumus rucksack, which contained a change of clothes and toiletries she had prepared in advance. Young master Yun, dont me me for not reminding you that we, students of Beijing University, are now organizing a boycott of the military training. Oh, thats right, I just gave a call to Professor Lin, Lin Mumus master, a moment ago. I heard that Professor Lin has very bad temper. You can do act as you see fit. An Xiaoqin was somewhat upset. Looking Lin Mumus and Yun Tings stickiness, she thought her big brother was definitely going to be heartbroken. (TN: she said stickiness as in how glutinous rice sticks together, how sweet and attached to each other they acted.) Chapter 54.1 - The conflict may intensify (Part 1) Chapter 54 C The conflict may intensify (Part 1) Yun Ting just acted as if he didnt hear her, and dotingly kissed Lin Mumu on her forehead: Dont worry, I wont let you suffer in vain. (TN: I wont let you suffer in vain has other synonyms: wont let you be wronged, wont let you suffer grievances/losses.) Im all right. Lin Mumu shook her head. Shall I go out and exin it properly? Are you stupid? An Xiaoqin hated her not seeking justice attitude. (TN: The exact meaning is more like her attitude of not contending with others/fighting them, not actively striving to harm others, not seeking to redress her grievance and asking for justice etc.) I barely hung up my big brothers phone call. He came over to us and brought along his SWAT teams members. We, Beijing University students, arent people that can be easily bullied. In this times matter, I suspect that someone bribed that instructor to be purposely vicious with you. Wang Chong was a military instructor and he and Lin Mumu had never met before, so why would he be so ruthless with her? An Xiaoqin had been immersed in these kinds of matters from her childhood and was very ustomed to them. Such poor means of hiring murderers would only work to bully young and ignorant students. However, Lin Mumu was her, An Xiaoqins, good friend. Could she simply watch as she was being bullied? If this man couldnt get Lin Mumu out of predicament and stick out for her, shouldnt she just encourage her own big brother to strive to make more efforts? Yun Ting didnt feel at ease leaving Lin Mumu alone, so he left Chen Fangya behind to take care of her, and firmly instructed her to call on the phone him if anything happened. But he still wasnt reassured enough, so he called over two soldiers to guard the entrance of the tent before leaving while burning with rage. Wow, Lin Mumu, your boyfriend is so handsome, ah, and so manly! Chen Fangya had an starry eyed infatuated expression on her face. Yun Ting is my husband. Lin Mumu emphasized again. I know, I know, you guys can hug at all times, kiss at all times, and act lovingly like a little pair of sweethearts. Chen Fangya jokingly made fun of Lin Mumu. We are husband and wife, a legally married couple with a marriage certificate. Lin Mumu corrected her with a deadly earnest expression. (TN: Also called deadpan face, deadly serious, solemnly, not joking.) Ha? In front of Chen Fangyas doubtful eyes, Lin Mumu nodded seriously. You unexpectedly got married this early? Lin Mumu continued to nod: Anyway, we were going to get married sooner orter. Well, if I was given such a handsome man, I would also marry. Lets go out to take a look. Lin Mumus eyes turned as she was thinking. She was indeed a little afraid of the students of Beijing University making things difficult for Yun Ting. After all, this matter was due to Wang Chongs individual behavior. If the students make a scene, the conflict will easily intensify between them and the army, and it may result in bloodshed. Chapter 54.2 - The conflict may intensify (Part 2) Chapter 54 C The conflict may intensify (Part 2) A woman in love really has negative IQ. After all is said and done, youre still thinking about him. Chen Fangya also hated her unconcerned attitude of not seeking revenge. Im really all right. I was just a little embarrassed at that time. Didnt I tell you secretly that when I was in San Qing Temple, my master would punish me by protracted kneeling that could go as long as two days and two nights? Whats a little military station inparison? Can you really? I wonder who was it that actually fainted in the end? Chen Fangya really felt that Lin Mumu was helpless. Although Lin Mumu fainted, it wasnt actually caused by the misfortune that came over her. It was mainly because when her period came, her body was suddenly emptied of an important quantity of blood and suffered momentary blood deficiency, which was more exaggerated as usual since it was stimted by the scorching sun and not taking any meal, water or break in a long time. At the moment, she was drinking a bowl of brown sugar mixed in warm water that Yun Ting left her before leaving, along several bags of jujube snacks to eat. (TN: jujube are red dates, and there are well-known for being beneficial to replenish blood during menstruation. Brown sugar water is also a drink Chinese woman drink to relieve period cramps.) The person was already feeling much better. After all, she was still young, and her physical foundation was also pretty good. In the end, Chen Fangya was also unable to resist her curiosity, and she was also unable to change Lin Mumus mind nor persuade her to obediently stay put, so they both decided to go over together to take a look at the bustling scene. (TN: Theres also a meaning of taking part in the excitement/watching the show, here.) What do we do about the guard at the door? Chen Fangya asked. Ill find a way. You just need to follow my lead. Sure enough, the moment they stepped out of the tent, someone blocked their way. Lin Mumu bluntly said: Were going to the toilet. Sister-inw, Ill escort you there. Of the two guards, Lin Mumu recognized Xiao Du who was the exact same guard that had apanied Yun Ting to pick her up from the mountain before. Lin Mumu cooperatively nodded. Sister-inw, are you all right? Xiao Du was really concerned about Lin Mumu. Im alright. Lin Mumu didnt go around the curves and skirt the corners with Xiao Du, she straightforwardly told him: Im going to look for Yun Ting. If you really recognize me as your sister-inw, youll immediately take me there. Otherwise, youll knock me out, and when I wake up, Illin to Yun Ting and tell him you bullied me. (TN: idiom meaning beating around the bush.) I will testify! Chen Fangya cooperatively raised her hand. Chapter 55.1 - Wang Chong’s crippled Leg (Part 1) Chapter 55 C Wang Chongs crippled Leg (Part 1) Sister-inw, dont do that, ah, how could I dare bully you! Xiao Du replied urgently. If he had to make a choice of who to let down between Yun Ting and Lin Mumu, he wouldnt hesitate to choose Yun Ting. Because in Yun Tings heart, Lin Mumu was even more important than himself. Wang Chong, that kid, was really done for. He didnt bully anyone but precisely Yun Ges most cherished person. As for how he would be dealt with, It was estimated that anyone who dared to touch a single hair of Lin Mumus would be thoroughly beaten into a dog by Yun Ting. (TN: into a sorry state.) Sister-inw, where do you want to go? I definitely wont stop you. However, Im your guard, so can you still let me follow you? Contrary to expectations, Xiao Du was very clever. En. Lin Mumu nodded, and then, in front of Chen Fangyas admiring gaze, headed towards the area that looked the most bustling and the noisiest in the crowd. Beijing Universitys students were really impressive. They spontaneously organized themselves and started making trouble with all their strength. When the fraternal university China University learned of the incident, they instantly joined them to put up resistance. They were especially filled with indignation when they heard that the girl called Lin Mu Lin Mumu was beaten by an instructor and then rudely carried away and brought to a tent by another officer. They were university students, and the reason they came was to get military training, not to be beaten and raped. Without safety and dignity, what military training would they still care about? Today was a Lin Mumu, who would it be tomorrow? It was said that soldiers couldnt see women all year round. Who knows what kind of shameful things that officer might do after carrying Lin Mumu away like that? They didnt expect the barracks to be this filthy and dreadful. All the students could only unite together in order to protect their dignity. At the present, the solemn and serious atmosphere of the barracks waspletely gone, and all that was left was the young peoples shouting and tragicining. The leaders of the military region were desperately trying to pacify the students about the matter, while the origin of the whole problem, Wang Chong, was already feeling tired and dizzy. He was after all Yun Tings soldier. When thetter punished him by runningps, he must immediately set out to run at the fastest speed. His also felt a stifling sensation in his chest. He always felt his conduct was correct. Yun Ting must have been brainwashed by that devilish beautiful womans ck magic. Chapter 55.2 - Wang Chong’s crippled Leg (Part 2) Chapter 55 C Wang Chongs crippled Leg (Part 2) After running for some time, Wang Chong suddenly felt somewhat strange. His knee suddenly bent as he felt a stabbing pain hitting him there. His leg abruptly felt as if they were not his own and he violently copsed to the ground. Recalling the previous events, It seemed like when that female student Lin Mumu dodged his first attack, she also casually patted his leg there, but she didnt use much strength so he didnt pay it any attention. At that time, Lin Mumu didnt have much strength left and her movements were very light. Wang Chong merely felt a little itchy and didnt notice anything abnormal afterwards. However, his leg now felt terribly painful. Wang Chong was a key soldier cultivated by the army to join the special forces, so he was naturally immediately sent to the hospital for treatment as soon as he was met with mishap. But the hospitals personnel quickly came with the diagnostic: Hes suffering from natural pathological damaged bone marrow disease, Im afraid this leg cant be saved. (TN: cant be kept/maintained.) That devil, its that devil that harmed me! Wang Chongs emotions werepletely stirred as he picked up the phone and called Yun Ting: Yun Ge, I was crippled by your mistress! Shes a devil! (TN: devil could also mean beautiful woman, Im guessing it has something to do with seductive spirits and enchanting witches and the likes that were often said to be beautiful enough to lead men to their demise ..) Thats what you naturally deserved. You wanted to cripple other people, why cant they cripple you? Yun Ting was very confident in Lin Mumus strength, so he knew what Wang Chong said was the truth. But again, what about it? He must first and foremost protect his wife. Yun Ge, did you turn insane? I didnt expect you to be such a lustful man, letting such a poisonous married woman by your side! Hearing him talking about Lin Mumu that way, Yun Ting was furious: Lin Mumu is not a poisonous married woman, nor my mistress, but my, Yun Tings, legal wife, with whom Ive applied for permission from the superior leaders and received a legitimate marriage certificate. Since you knew she was my wife, yet still decided toy your hands on her and injuring her during her military training, ording to the militaryw, I can take you to military court. What? Youre saying Lin Mumu is actually sisters-inw? Wang Chong suddenly hung up the phone, and the whole person looked as if he had lost his soul. (TN: Dazedly staring, beside himself, either in shock, disappointment, or sadness.) What else was still left unclear? He had been the only fool from the beginning. Chapter 56.1 - Realizing now is already too late (Part 1) Chapter 56 C Realizing now is already toote (Part 1) I deserve it, Im not even human! How could I be more stupid than a pig? Even if I die, I deserve it! After that, Wang Chong didnt have the face to stay at the barracks hospital and rushed back to the camp. (TN: He was thoroughly ashamed.) The current Wang Chong had a taste of what it felt like to be the rat crossing the street. (TN: idiom meaning sb detested by all and target of scorn.) His heart was originally brimming with pride and arrogance. He was proud of being a soldier in training, working for the benefit of the people. He was even more proud of his character and moral conduct to be of high quality. He also had meritorious service to the country and the people and was allowed to join the militarys special forces. He was merely waiting for winter before he could report to the special forces team. But this time, hemitted a single mistake that made all his former glory crumble apart and humiliated himself. Because of a poisonous woman, his future waspletely destroyed. At the moment, Wang Chong was also somewhat regretful that he was too impulsive and easily used, but who could he me? me himself for wanting Yun Tings good favor? Or me himself for not having a bottom line? Recalling his insane behavior of bullying the little girl, he now realized he shouldnt have acted that way regardless of the reason. The only thing he was d about right now was that the kick he aimed at her didntnd on Lin Mumu as she dodged by falling to the ground. Otherwise, he would have really broken Lin Mumus leg with the strength he put in his kick. If that really happened, he would definitely regret it for a lifetime. Now that he understood the situation, Wang Chong didnt me Lin Mumu anymore. After all, he seriously tried to break her leg, and she broke his leg in return. It was fair enough. Wang Chong limped until he reached the crowd. When he passed by the students, they immediately recognized him and started throwing stones at him. He didnt dodge and let the stones hit his body and his face. It wasnt until Wang Chongs forehead waspletely injured and his face thoroughly bloody that the students stopped, afraid they would really end up killing him. You still have the face toe back?! Yun Ting angrily glowered at Wang Chong. Senior official, I want to talk to you alone. If you have anything to say, speak here! However, dont expect me to sympathize with you whatever you say after you have done such a disciplinary offence. Its Yun Ruoshan. Wang Chongs sight fell on Yun Ruoshans vague figure in the crowd. Come with me! Yun Ting pushed Wang Chong aside. Wang Chong wasnt in a good condition, but he spoke calmly. Yun Ge, I dont want to defend myself. I just want to tell you something. Its Yun Ruoshan that took the name and photos of Lin Mumu and told me you were married. She said Lin Mumu was an old mistress clinging to your and asked me to sort her out. Chapter 56.2 - Realizing now is already too late (Part 2) Chapter 56 C Realizing now is already toote (Part 2) Whats wrong with your brain? How could you actually believe this kind of thing? Youll tell the armys tribunal about your situation. I wont be partial to anyone. I know, and I will be responsible for my actions. I am your, Yun Tings, soldier, so I need to be a real man who dares to be brave! Wang Chong had only spoken half his sentence when his eyes suddenly widened and he forcefully pushed Yun Ting away. While they were talking, a red spider had abruptly appeared out of nowhere and fiercely bit Wang Chongs neck. Wang Chongs eyes bulged out of their sockets as his faces color grew darker and darker. Wang Chong! Wang Chong! Yun Ting was also stunned by the sudden turn of event, and finally regained his focus when he heard Lin Mumus voice whom he didnt notice earlier. The both of them had been talking a certain distance away from the crowd, but they could still be seen from afar. Even from her ce, Lin Mumu saw the spider and recognized it as a deadly poisonous spider. How could such a thing suddenly appear in the military training camp?! If you were bitten by that, you would instantly die! Fear instantly overcame Lin Mumu, she really thought that she would never see him again. She didnt know how fast it would act, but she couldnt just watch him die! Especially not after they finally had another chance together! Yun Ting wanted to save Wang Chong, but he suddenly heard Lin Mumus anxious voice. The next thing he knew, he was pushed down by a soft body that pounced on him out of nowhere. Things developed so quickly that the crowd barely had the opportunity to see what was happening, let alone understand. First, a military instructor abused a female student, then the students protested, next, the instructor with ame leg suddenly fainted, and finally, the female student that was abused pushed down the senior official. Who could tell them what the hell was happening? The students naturally couldnt see any poisonous spiders. They only saw Wang Chong limping and inexplicably suddenly pushing Yun Ting away, and then fainting by himself. Was this man 80% unstable? Your religious studies female student is really a macho woman, she even dared push down a senior official at the army camp. Seeing the little girls soft and delicate appearance, I thought she must be pretty weak. I didnt expect her to be so fast and strong. So what? We should let the people in their army bully our female students, yet, our female students arent allowed to eat the tofu of their senior official? (TN: eat someones tofu means to take liberties with him/her, mostly used for kissing, but basically meant for taking advantage of someone by touching inappropriately.) In the end, why are the two of them still holding each other? Authors PS (in the original text): Yun Tings military rank is Major General, his job is an army chief, and is generally greeted formally as senior official.~~ Chapter 57.1 - I’ll examine her myself (Part 1) Chapter 57 C Ill examine her myself (Part 1) What puzzled the crowd the most was, why did Major General Yun stood up while holding the girl who fell on him, and horizontally carrying her away? Everyone at the site was an adult. This action was too ambiguous, they couldnt make sense of what they were seeing! And it was especially the case for the boys of the religious studies department. When they saw their female ssmate being bullied, they instantly took the lead in shouting at Yun Tings back: What are you trying to do? Quickly put the person down! Xiao Du quickly responded wittily by blocking the crowd and giving Yun Ting an excuse on the passing. Didnt you see that girl was injured and was standing unstably? Our chief kindly took her to the hospital for treatment. What are you thinking of? The man from a moment ago is themander of our whole army, would he still need to make things difficult for a little female student? He still shouldnt hold her! Hes a man... Otherwise what? Do you mean he should just drag her there? Well, he It seemed to make sense. No, thats wrong! Chen Fangya knew Lin Mumu and Yun Tings rtionship, so she could onlyugh out loud and say: What he said is reasonable. Ill also go over to take a look, everyone else can just scatter, alright? Chen Fangya was too embarrassed to bluntly tell them that Lin Mumu wasnt actually injured but merely having her period. Anyway, Wang Chong was seriously injured and needed first aid, they wouldnt be able to pursue the previous matter anymore. As far as this matter was concerned, they could only let it go like this. Lin Mumu buried her head in Yun Tings embrace and greedily inhaled his fragrance. She didnt struggle and quietly let him hold her. She didnt care about what other people thought and said. He was her husband. What was wrong with him holding her? At that moment, Lin Mumu was really scared. She thought that the poisonous spider was going to bite Yun Tings neck, and that he would suddenly leave her. Seemingly feeling the tension of Lin Mumus body and her nervousness, Yun Ting stretched out his hand and gently stroke her hair tofort her. While tightly hugging each other this way, they soon arrived to Yun Tings tent. Yun Ting, you promised to apany me for a lifetime. Lin Mumus voice sounded somewhat wronged and aggrieved. Chapter 57.2 - I’ll examine her myself (Part 2) Chapter 57 C Ill examine her myself (Part 2) Im sorry. In his heart, Yun Ting felt extremely guilty. In end, everything was his fault. Lin Mumu pressed her finger against his lips to stop him from speaking. Were husband and wife, whatever happens, we have to face it together. At the moment, Lin Mumu was so acting so tenderly and gently that it made one unable to stop himself from pampering her and loving her tenderly. Yun Ting could no longer control the constantly burning fire in his heart, he immediately started kneading her in his arms while passionately kissing her until she was gasping for breath. Meanwhile, outside the military tent, Xiao Dus familiar voice sounded: Report to senior official, the military doctor hase. Xiao Du was really a smart guard. He knew that Yun Ge and his sister-inw would want to be intimate after not meeting each other for such a long time, so he didnt break into their tent by himself, but also prevented the military doctor from entering. Yun Ting reluctantly parted from Lin Mumus soft lips and put her on his bed. He then ordered in his usual cold voice: Come in. The doctor that was called over was actually female. She had also heard about the farce that happened earlier, but she didnt dare give Major General Yun any superfluous nce. She just immediately went over to check Lin Mumu. The doctor felt Lin Mumus pulse and found that there were no big issues. However, she couldnt bepletely relieved yet, so she said: I will trouble all the men to go out, I will give her a full body examination. Im alright, its just my period. Im not injured. Lin Mumu quickly cleared up the misunderstanding. She felt it was embarrassing to be stark naked in front of the doctor, even if she was a woman. She pleadingly looked at Yun Ting to help her out while she said: An examination isnt needed, alright? Tell me how to inspect her body, Ill examine her myselfter. Yun Ting spoke bluntly. The female military doctor couldnt stomach such big news so suddenly! She awkwardly said: Im going to take off this ssmates clothes to see if she has any wounds, its not very convenient for you malerades to do, right? Does she have any other problem? Asked Yun Ting. Chapter 58 - Take them off for you (Part 2) Chapter 58 C Take them off for you (Part 2) But who would have thought that Yun Ting would suddenly speak out seriously: Are you taking them off yourself or do you want me to take them off for you? Ha? Lin Mumu foolishly looked at him for a long while. Was this what they called to leave a wolfs mouth to enter a tigers nest? (TN: To leave a dangerous situation, only to find yourself in another equally dangerous one.) Can I not? Im dizzy and tired, I just want to sleep. Also, Im blood-deficient, so Ill go to bed first. Yun Ting, dont disturb me. Lin Mumu wasnt merely running away, rather, she was really tired of being tossed around the whole day. As soon as her head fell on the pillow, she fell asleep. If her physical condition was as good as it usually was, keeping the standing posture wouldnt have affected her much. However, today just coincided with her period, so it was much easier for her to get tired. Yun Tingughed helplessly. After gently stroking Lin Mumus face, he still didnt touch her clothes and thoughtfully covered her with the quilt. Lin Mumu trusted him enough to sleep unconstrainedly in front of him, so he didnt want to betray her trust. Most importantly, he was afraid that if he really took off her clothes, he would be the one unable to bear it first. Reporting to senior official, Captain An of Beijings SWAT Special Police Forces and Professor Lin of Beijing University are here. Let them wait a moment. Yun Ting gently gazed at Lin Mumu and tightly tucked her in the quilt for her. Then he ordered: Xiao Du, guard the entrance. No one is allowed toe in. if anyone makes trouble, dont be polite, deal with them directly! Xiao Gao, go to Beijing Universitys camp and call over ssmate Chen Fangya to move in this tent with Lin Mumu. Yes! Xiao Gao quickly ran to find Chen Fangya, and Xiao Du raised his spirits to guard the entrance of the military tent. This camp was a temporary military training camp, so there is no houses or buildings, and all the people lived in military tents. However, there was still a discernable difference in their sizes. Yun Ting was the person in charge of this military training camp, so his tent was naturally the main tent, which was bigger and had better conditions than the others. Even though it was still a tent, it had electricity, a bathroom, and hot water for bathing. In the end, Yun Ting was still worried about damaging Lin Mumus reputation in university. But he still worried about the bad living environment she lived in at the students area, so he simply gave up his tent to her, and asked Chen Fangya toe over and live with her. Chapter 58.1 - Take them off for you (Part 1) Chapter 58 C Take them off for you (Part 1) She doesnt have any big issues, just too long exposure to the sun and water shortage, which caused her lips and nose some cracks. Her body is also suffering from a little blood deficiency because of her period. Ill give her some medicine she needs to take on time, so it shouldnt be a big problem. But shes not in a very good condition, so its suggested that she takes a three-day resting period before taking part in military training again. Its also true that military training is somewhat hard on girls, so you guys should be a little gentler. Make them less exposed to the strong sun, let them drink more water, and in such hot and humid periods, its better to prepare more hot water and fruits for them to rehydrate themselves. The female military doctor was apetent middle-aged woman. She felt distressed when she saw such a young and lovely girl like Lin Mumu heartlessly sunburnt to this degree. Alright, I got it. It was our thoughtlessness. Major General Yun modestly received her advice. After all, it was the first time that students were brought to the barracks for military training, so they hadnt properly taken into ount their physical conditions, especially the girls delicate bodies. The previous military trainings took ce in the school. When the training was over, the students could go back to their dorm rooms andy in their warm beds, they could also ask teachers for leaves and resting periods. There was no such thing as tents in a military are and barracks. Because of Lin Mumu, Yun Ting personally issued many instructions, such as distributing hot water and fruits, as well as allowing the girls to take care of their bodies better by requesting for leave because of their monthly condition! Afterwards, the military also specifically detailed the longest time the students could keep the military posture, the frequency of training, and they forbid arbitrary punishment for students. Each ss teacher was also allowed to witness the training in order to confort the students who were afraid of a repeat of Lin Mumus incident. When the military doctor left, Lin Mumu stuck out her tongue adorably, and sat up on the bed with some lingering fear as she spoke her mind to Yun Ting: Fortunately, youre here. Otherwise, it wouldve been really embarrassing. En, I havent even seen it, how could I let others see? Yun Ting answered earnestly. Exactly. Lin Mumus little face took on a conceited and prideful expression, as if she had just won a battle. Chapter 58.2 - Take them off for you (Part 2) Chapter 58 C Take them off for you (Part 2) But who would have thought that Yun Ting would suddenly speak out seriously: Are you taking them off yourself or do you want me to take them off for you? Ha? Lin Mumu foolishly looked at him for a long while. Was this what they called to leave a wolfs mouth to enter a tigers nest? (TN: To leave a dangerous situation, only to find yourself in another equally dangerous one.) Can I not? Im dizzy and tired, I just want to sleep. Also, Im blood-deficient, so Ill go to bed first. Yun Ting, dont disturb me. Lin Mumu wasnt merely running away, rather, she was really tired of being tossed around the whole day. As soon as her head fell on the pillow, she fell asleep. If her physical condition was as good as it usually was, keeping the standing posture wouldnt have affected her much. However, today just coincided with her period, so it was much easier for her to get tired. Yun Tingughed helplessly. After gently stroking Lin Mumus face, he still didnt touch her clothes and thoughtfully covered her with the quilt. Lin Mumu trusted him enough to sleep unconstrainedly in front of him, so he didnt want to betray her trust. Most importantly, he was afraid that if he really took off her clothes, he would be the one unable to bear it first. Reporting to senior official, Captain An of Beijings SWAT Special Police Forces and Professor Lin of Beijing University are here. Let them wait a moment. Yun Ting gently gazed at Lin Mumu and tightly tucked her in the quilt for her. Then he ordered: Xiao Du, guard the entrance. No one is allowed toe in. if anyone makes trouble, dont be polite, deal with them directly! Xiao Gao, go to Beijing Universitys camp and call over ssmate Chen Fangya to move in this tent with Lin Mumu. Yes! Xiao Gao quickly ran to find Chen Fangya, and Xiao Du raised his spirits to guard the entrance of the military tent. This camp was a temporary military training camp, so there is no houses or buildings, and all the people lived in military tents. However, there was still a discernable difference in their sizes. Yun Ting was the person in charge of this military training camp, so his tent was naturally the main tent, which was bigger and had better conditions than the others. Even though it was still a tent, it had electricity, a bathroom, and hot water for bathing. In the end, Yun Ting was still worried about damaging Lin Mumus reputation in university. But he still worried about the bad living environment she lived in at the students area, so he simply gave up his tent to her, and asked Chen Fangya toe over and live with her. Chapter 59.1 - Professor Lin got angry (Part 1) Chapter 59 C Professor Lin got angry (Part 1) Youre actually the one in charge here?! Professor Lin had a bellyful of anger and urgently came to the military camp with his disciple to throw a fit. He didnt expect to find Yun Ting there. Major general Yun, what a great man you are. Did you actually let your wife be bullied on your own territory? When you were still a youngster, I found you quite manly and dependable, but I didnt expect youd only be bing more and more of a good for nothing. I must have been blind to let you marry Lin Mumu. Whats going on now? Did you turn your back on my Taoist disciple? In that case, you should just apply for divorce, our Lin Mumu is also notcking in men whod want her! Daoist priest Lin, your temper didnt change a single bit. Youre worried about Lin Mumu, but Im also worried. Hmph! Professor Lin was half relieved when he saw Yun Tings urgent and anxious expression. He also knew that if there was no Yun Ting, the blood cmity pending on Lin Mumu would be even more dreadful. Professor Lin, sit down and listen to me, Ill recount the whole story. I wont listen. I want to take Lin Mumu away! Lin Mumu is all right, but if you take her away now, Im afraid it will somewhat influence her studies. Yun Ting was regr and thorough as he calmly cated Professor Lin to dissipate his anger. He finally said the most important sentence: The military doctor has just seen her. Lin Mumus body isnt injured, its merely her monthly period. If shes alright, why didnt you say so earlier? As soon as he learned Lin Mumu was alright, Professor Lin instantly regained his immortal and enlightened bearing. An Mingxuan, who came in together with Professor Lin, was already prepared to appease the enraged old professor on the way. Unexpectedly, Professor Lin was much calmer than he was. Not was the old man quietly meditating on the ground while reciting a few sutras, he also spoke some profound words: Lin Mumu is my disciple, suffering some hardships and having disaster befall on her is also part of her destiny. At that time, An Mingxuan also looked at the old Taoist priest with an expression of great respect and worship. In his heart, he thought it was just as expected from Lin Mumu and Lin Tiangs master. The old man belonged to the enlightened immortals realm, and had nothing to do with them ordinary people! ___________ In the blink of an eye, the enlightened expert abruptly became an angry and anxious old man... and yet again, in the blink of an eye, the venerable immortal came back ... An Mingxuan couldnt stomach the change as it happened too fast for him toprehend. Chapter 59.2 - Professor Lin got angry (Part 2) Chapter 59 C Professor Lin got angry (Part 2) Suddenly, he wondered what Lin Mumu looked like when she was younger as a disciple, and if she also changed from an enlightened expert to a little nerve wreck in the blink of an eye? It seemed that Lin Mumu was so adorable, even if changed into a little nerve wreck, it would be amusing. Wait a minute, did the old man just say Lin Mumu was together with Yun Ting? So, Lin Mumus mysterious boyfriend is young master Yun? Yun Ting knew that Professor Lin was eager to protect his disciple, still, he simply recounted the previous events that took ce. As for An Mingxuan, he merely threw him a cold sentence, however, the smell of gunpowder was obvious. Your SWATs hands still arent long enough to reach into our military area. And my, Yun Tings, wife doesnt need other people to rush to protect her. Beijing Universitys students are under the jurisdiction of our police station. If anything happens to the students, we naturally have the obligation to cooperate with the investigation, dont we? An Mingxuan was unyielding, Moreover, I personally received the students report and rushed to investigate in order to guard the safety of the students. This is my work, so Ill ask Major General Yun to be understanding. If you want to investigate a person, you must first get an official written approval by your superior. If you want to inquire about the condition of the student, the military doctor has just checked Lin Mumu, and you can go to the camps hospital to interrogate her. However, my barracks do not wee the people from your police station. Yun Ting had no ns of waiting upon him, so he casually dismissed him. If Wang Chong was still there, Yun Ting didnt mind letting him be judged in military court, not just because Wang Chong bullied Lin Mumu, but also because his behavior vited the basic ethics of a soldier, so he wont protect him. And if Wang Chong exposed Yun Ruoshan, Yun Ting wouldnt care either. She had already grown up and should take responsibility for her own actions. If someone really wanted to protect her, he would let the people protecting her bear the consequences. He, Yun Ting, wont wait upon them. Unfortunately, Wang Chongs condition was too serious to be cured, and his death let all his ns crumble apart. He needed to go to the bottom of the matter and properly investigate if the poisonous spider had anything to do with Yun Ruoshan. Yun Ting was very clear about the situation of the military barracks. After all, how could he set up a military training camp for university students in a region where there existed poisonous insects? This times matter was clearly man-made, and it needed to be thoroughly investigated! Chapter 60 .1 - You’re stingy (Part 1) Chapter 60 C Youre stingy (Part 1) In the end, An Mingxuan didnt seed in entering the military area. But he was really unwilling to give up, so he still called to confirm Lin Mumus safety and her condition. Then, he went to the military hospital to ask the doctor about Lin Mumus injuries. After investigating, An Mingxuan also discovered how the matter blew up, and that the affair had now grew into an even bigger matter. But Wang Chongs death by a poisonous insects bite waspletely odd no matter how one looked at it. As the representative of Beijing University, Professor Lin was taken by Yun Ting to the heart of the students camp in order to let him see Lin Mumu with his own eyes. Its just a pity that the old Daoist priest had regained his enlightened and immortal bearing. He merely looked at Lin Mumu from far away through an open curtain, and then left quietly after making sure she was alright. He didnt even meet Lin Mumu at all. As for Yun Tings earnest hope of personally inspecting Lin Mumus body, it waspletely shattered away by Cheng Fangya. Because she had a very strong sense of loyalty and sisterhood, she had been very worried about Lin Mumu. From the moment her friend was taken into Yun Tings tent, she had been continuously standing guard nearby, and also heard with her own ears Yun Ting ordering Xiao Gao to call her over to keep Lin Mumupany. In the end, Xiao Gao didnt even need to go very far and easily found Chen Fangya. When Yun Ting went to see Professor Lin, she directly came into the tent by herself to watch over Lin Mumu. Cheng Fangya didnt even go back to pack her luggage, and instead, asked Liu Yuanyuan and An Xiaoqin to help get it for her. Lin Mumus roommates were very worried about her, so after she woke up, Xiao Du could only let An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan into the tent to chat with her. However, the two girls had a sense of property and only came to chat during the day but didnt stay the night with them. Another thing they were worried about was Lin Mumu being alone in a tent with Yun Ting, which would lead to unnecessary gossip by the people. Although she and Yun Ting were husband and wife, it wasnt publicly announced. And it was estimated that Lin Mumu was unlikely to disclose her marital status just to shut up idle gossipers. Chapter 60.2 - You’re stingy (Part 2) Chapter 60 C Youre stingy (Part 2) If Lin Mumu had actually lived in Yun Tings tent alone, she would certainly be seen by Beijing Universitys students. At that time, there would be no way to exin the matter clearly as everybody would still hold doubts in their hearts. However, it was fortunate he nned for Chen Fangya to move in together with her, and thus Yun Ting wouldnt possibly squeeze in with two female students. Moreover, Liu Yuanyuan and An Xiaoqin often visited in the daytime, so everyone could see there was nothing ambiguous going on there. When this matter was seen by outsiders, they only thought that the head of the military camp was a respectable man of noble character and unquestionable integrity, who magnanimously offered his own tent to a sick and weak little girl so that she could recuperate, and that he had nothing to do with the rude senior official who bullied the female student previously... When Yun Ting came back the first time, An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan were already gone. Since Lin Mumu was sleeping again, and Chen Fangya was an outsider, he only nodded his head to say hello before going out again. When he returned the second time, he was carrying a basket of juicy fruits, apples, bananas, red dates, and also Lin Mumus most favorite grapes. The moment Lin Mumu saw Yun Ting, she instantly regained her vigor, and when she saw him carrying in all the foods she liked to eat, her mood instantly improved by many folds. Student Chen Fangya, your afternoon training has begun. Youll bete if you dont leave soon. Yun Ting gave her a friendly reminder. Oh. Chen Fangya enviously looked at the fruits in Lin Mumus hands. Sure enough, the respectable senior official was very stingy, he only brought fruits to his girlfriend, wuwu. I want to file aint! (TN: Wuwu is sound effect for crying, whimpering,ining, acting spoiled, the English equivalent should be boo hoo.) Yun Ting, youre too stingy. Lin Mumu also gave Yun Ting an unhappy re. Yun Ting didnt know why, but he felt like his nameing from Lin Mumus mouth felt especially pleasant to hear. Because of her simple call, his mood also instantly got brighter, and he unexpectedly went as far asughing out loud and joking with Lin Mumu. Isnt it enough already that she kept hold of the senior officials wife for the entire afternoon? Sir Senior Official, can we make speak reasonably? You have the respectable status of a leader andmander of thousands of military troops, do you feel it worthwhile to lower yourself to our level, just little ordinary women? Usually, Yun Ting was long ustomed to hearing simrpliments and sophisticated way of speeching from all kinds of ordinary and distinguished people. However, hearing it from Lin Mumus mouth, he felt it was extremelyfortable, pleasant and ttering. Yun Ting happily squinted his eyes at her, as if asking her to say more. Chapter 61.1 - I can handle this by myself (Part 1) Chapter 61 C I can handle this by myself (Part 1) Lin Mumu red at Yun Ting and strongly bit the crisp date as if she was biting him instead. Oh? If you want to bite me, Ill let you bite as much as you want. However, you can only bite here. Yun Ting pulled Lin Mumus finger and pressed it on his moist and scarlet lips. Lin Mumu felt as if her finger had been electrocuted. Her face instantly blushed as she bashfully retrieved it. However, she was still unwilling to admit defeat: Humph! Of course I can bite my legal husband wherever I want! Correct. Mrs. Yuns words are very reasonable. Yun Ting suddenly opened his mouth and violently bit half the crisp red date right from Lin Mumus hand. Yun Ting! Dont you know that you shouldnt fight with a foodie over her food!? Lin Mumu immediately turned into a protective little spirit and tightly held onto the leftover fruits: Im setting these aside for Chen Fangya, you cant steal them! You dont need to. Yun Ting shook his head but still exined to Lin Mumu: For todays afternoon training, I made people distribute fruits to everyone. Moreover, some people will also teach them how to sing songs, and the military doctor will be continuously on patrol so that if anyone were to fall sick, he could be treated anytime. Considering the high requirement on the physical condition of the recruits in military training, we also invited Professor Lin to teach Taijiquan early every morning. (TN: Taijiquan is shadowboxing, a traditional form of physical exercise or rxation / a martial art.) In terms of affection, it seems like Im the bitter cauliflower that nobody cares about. Lin Mumu was shocked at how unlucky she was to practically run into all kinds of mishaps and idents at unexpected times. No, you have me. As soon as Yun Ting finished his sentence, his face couldnt help but show a faint trace of embarrassment: I just had a meeting in the morning so I arrivedte. I didnt mean to take Wang Chongs life. When Lin Mumu recalled the days events, she still had some lingering fears. After all, she was just a little girl fresh out of the monastery. It was the first time in her life that she ever sees a living person suddenly drop dead. I know, heid his hand on you first, and you only wanted to fairly cripple one leg of his in return. Yun Ting nodded, then he quickly glimpsed at Lin Mumu, and finally decided to tell her frankly: This times matter was Yun Ruoshans doing. Thest times photograph scandal was also rted to her, I investigated her bank transaction records. I didnt expect her to change into this kind of person. Chapter 61.2 - I can handle this by myself (Part 2) Chapter 61 C I can handle this by myself (Part 2) Is there any evidence? Lin Mumu suddenly got excited and asked hopefully. Not anymore. Yun Ting helplessly shook his head: Wang Chong personally confessed the truth to me. Whatever he did was wrong, but his character was just too rightful and candid. He knew I was married, but didnt know who the bride was. Yun Ruoshan told him you were trying to wreck my marriage, and asked him to sort you out. To put it bluntly, he was just too stupid? What else could Lin Mumu say? This kind of person was really helpless and only left one with regret and itching teeth. (TN: Make someones teeth itch is to bother or unsettle a person/ to put someone on edge.) However, Lin Mumu was still gratified that this lifes Yun Ting was no longer that cold and aloof man who never told her about anything, but rather a gentler Yun Ting that was willing to share everything with her. Even if she was injured, Lin Mumu felt that this discovery made it worthwhile. Yun Ruoshans mother was once childhood sweethearts with my father. Its inconvenient for me to handle her at the moment. But you can rest assured that the moment I get back, Ill find my father and make sure he settles the daughter he admitted by himself. If he doesnt handle her properly, I can also think of ways to seek you justice. Yun Ruoshan may be the flesh at the top of founder Yuns heart, but you, Lin Mumu, are also the flesh at the top of my, Yun Tings, heart. Dont do it. I can handle my own matters by myself. Lin Mumu cheerfullyughed with curved eyebrows. When she heard the words flesh at the top of the heart from Yun Tings mouth, she was sessfully pleased. I am not a delicate flower, I can handle this by myself. The master didnt allow me to settle people casually, but those on whom I have evidence of bullying me arent counted. Yun Ting nodded and didnt ask any more questions. In this world, there had always existed many kinds of mystical powers that very few people knew about and also couldnt exin until they ended up denying their very existence. For example, Yun Ting, as one of Chinas first-rate special forcesmander, was assigned a senior monk and a Taoist devotee that were supposed to grant him some queer powers very year. He didnt know what those powers were exactly, but they did save his life at the most dangerous times in his past missions. Chapter 62.1 - You’re too much of a foodie! (Part 1) Chapter 62 C Youre too much of a foodie! (Part 1) Just like Lin Mumus protective wooden amulet, Yun Ting also had a piece on him when he first met the enlightened Daoist priest. At that time, he was being pursued by dozens of secret agents in the Hainan ind, and finally managed to barely escape alive from the hail of bullets. By the time he run away, the master had easily gotten rid of the dozen special agents by himself, and he barely had any injuries if not for a non-fatal gunshot wound on his arm. However, on the palm sized wooden talisman he was carrying, there were unexpectedly more than a dozen holes. It was Yun Tings first time witnessing a Daoist priest that was more powerful than the top agents of military special forces. At that time, Yun Ting had had a strong feeling that the small talisman really saved the life of this mystical man. Therefore, when Lin Mumu gave him her little talisman as dowry, Yun Ting was extremely moved, he merely didnt reveal it at the time. Another example of strange happenings would be that before he came to the military training area, he was ready to go to jail to firmly deal with the policeman who dared beat Lin Mumu with his police baton. However, he was told that the man suffered from deep guilt over his shameful deed and was continuously hunted by a revengeful ghost. In the end, he couldnt endure the mental torture andmitted suicide in prison. It seemed like the man was incessantly shouting before he killed himself: Older sister, forgive me! It turned out that in order to be a police officer, he had delivered his own big sister to someones bed. After he was promoted, his sister chose suicide and killed herself soon afterwards. Originally, this matter was very well hidden, but Xiao Liu spent quite some time at the prison and kept nervously talking to himself all day long about his shameful deeds and guilt, so Yun Ting finally sent someone to investigate the matter. When Yun Ting heard Lin Mumu saying she could handle her own matters, he didnt retort because he could roughly understand that she could. Xiao Lius matter must have been Lin Mumus doing. Also, perhaps Lin Mumu didnt actually want Xiao Lius life, but just wanted to teach him a lesson. However, she ended up stimting the demons in his heart, and finally frightened him to death because of his own conscience. Chapter 62.2 - You’re too much of a foodie! (Part 2) Chapter 62 C Youre too much of a foodie! (Part 2) He, Yun Tings, wife didnt need to be a little delicate and pure white lotus. After all, he was destined to confront many hardships in the future, so It was best for Lin Mumu to be able to protect herself so that he could be at ease. (TN: a white lotus means a pure girl with no hidden agendas or deep schemes who generally has a very kind, generous and timid aura.) Yun Ruoshan originally isnt my blood-rted sister. I just took care of her for a bit in consideration of my fathers face. You dont have to worry about me, but you must pay attention to your safety. Yun Ting didnt ask Lin Mumu what she nned to do, rather, he merely advised her to be careful and take note of her safety. En. Lin Mumu swiftly rose from the bed and quickly wore her camouge jacket before dashing out of the tent. Where are you going? Participating in military training and learning military songs! By the time Yun Ting could respond, his little wife had already disappeared. Hel felt like someone pricked his heart! He had great difficulty to find some time alone and spend it with her, yet, she quickly ran out to see her ssmates again. He really wanted to tie her to himself so she would apany him all the time, but he didnt have the heart to execute it. Ai, she wont apany him, but cant he at least send ger out? As the whole armysmander, could he still supervise military training? (TN: Ai is a regretful sigh.) ... Seeing that Lin Mumu was back in better condition, Lin Tiang, as the head teacher in charge of her ss, asked her a few questions about her health and well-being. Seeing that she was really okay, he allowed her to return to her team and continue participating in the military training. Afternoon military training activities were much easier than the morning ones. The students were neatly sitting on the grass while learning military songs with the instructor. During rest time, they could rx and eat some fruits while chatting with ssmates. Mumu, have you already finished all the fruits?! When Chen Fangya saw Lin Mumu, she immediately thought of the delicious fruits she couldnt have a single bite of. En, you know me too well. Lin Mumu casually took a big bite of the juicy apple in her hand, but the sound it made and the way she looked while eating made it look all the more delicious. Youre too much of a foodie! Chen Fangya instantly sold her out whileining to their roommates: Xiaoqin, Yuanyuan, you dont know, Major General Yun just brought a basketful of fruits, grapes and big red dates, but she darede empty handed! Chapter 63.1 - When you do something wrong, be careful of ghosts knocking at your door (Part 1) Chapter 63 C When you do something wrong, be careful of ghosts knocking at your door (Part 1) Lin Mumu! Will you obediently hand them over by yourself or do we still have to make you do it? Lin Mumu quickly raised her hands and surrendered, Ive left you half of it. You cane and get itter. Thats still good enough, not bad. Dont be polite with her, after all, by the time well be finished eating the fruits she set aside for us, her man will have already brought her another basketful. Their voices werent too loud, but if anyone intentionally eavesdropped on their conversation, they could be heard easily. Chen Fangya turned her head and provokingly met her gaze with Yun Ruoshans unreconciled expression. Today, Wang Chong publicly said Yun Ruoshans name. Before the truth could be clearly disclosed to everyone, the man was suddenly killed by a poisonous insect. Even fools could guess the matter was rted to Yun Ruoshan. Chen Fangya was especially sure of her guess since An Xiaoqin personally told her and Liu Yuanyuan that Yun Ruoshan was actually Yun tings younger sister, but not the blood rted type! Moreover, Yun Ruoshan liking Yun Ting was an open secret in Beijings elites circle. The most important thing was Yun Jia was also a famous generals home in Beijing, so the familys private affairs couldnt be hidden easily. Yun Ruoshan was in fact the little princess of Yun Jia. Although she was adopted, she was nheless greatly favored by Yun Tings father, Yun Jianguo, and thetter even doted on her more than his own blood-rted daughter. Yun Zheng, Yun Tings big brother, also had some conflicts with his father because of Yun Ruoshan, and their rtionship gradually deteriorated. When he turned 18 years old, he immediately applied to join the military troops stationed t the border to learn through experience, and since then, he has rarely returned to Beijing. An Xiaoqin persuaded Chen Fangya with great difficulty that she couldnt simply expose Yun Ruoshan without evidence, so she could only use this method to provoke her. En, the results were pretty good. Just hearing about how good Yun Ting was to Lin Mumu instantly made Yun Ruoshansplexion ashen. Chen Fangya also deliberately dragged Lin Mumu into her little taunts: Lin Mumu, why are your lips so swollen? Were you bitten by something? What nonsense are you spouting again? Lin Mumus face was a helpless . I saw it all today. She was bitten by a person. I also saw it. Even the always reserved and honest Liu Yuanyuan teasingly raised her hand to testify. Chapter 63.2 - When you do something wrong, be careful of ghosts knocking at your door (Part 2) Chapter 63 C When you do something wrong, be careful of ghosts knocking at your door (Part 2) Originally, the four of them were cheerfully talking in a quiet corner with no other people around, so Yun Ruoshan got curious and wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation. However, the closer she got, the angrier she became. Second brother doted on her so much, and also kissed her! This was likely to be true. Yun Ruoshan still remembers how Yun Ting tightly held Lin Mumu the other day, almost as if he wished to knead her into his own body. Again today, Yun Ruoshan secretly watched from the shadows and witnessed Yun Ting leaving while carrying Lin Mumu in his arms. If it was her, Yun Ting probably wouldnt care at all. When she was a child, she would often trip and fall down deliberately to let Yun Ting help her up. However, the only word she ever got was scram. When she got older, Yun Ting didnt say that anymore, because he simply didnt bother telling her a single word. Why was he so good to Lin Mumu? Lin Mumu also felt Yun Ruoshans re, and suddenly turned around to face her with a strange smile that seemed to hold some meaning: Yun Ruoshan, youve gone to such great lengths to harm others, arent you afraid of the ghosts that mighte knocking at night? What do I have to be afraid of? Yun Ruoshan snorted, I wont y along your act of dressing up like a god and ying the devil. Where do you see ghosts existing in this world? The Taoist priests on the streets are just bluffing and swindling people. Im someone whos been abroad to study at the United States, how could I believe in such things? Only people like you who hold onto this kind of decadent and old-fashioned culture would believe in ghosts and supernatural beings. (TN: Dress up like a god and y the devil means to mystify and deceive/scam people.) Ghosts do exit, theyre just hidden in every persons heart, thats why we say: He who never wrongs others does not fear ghosts knocking at night. Do not be guilty, dont be afraid of the ghost knocking at the door. The idea is that, when you do something wrong, you will definitely face the consequences. Lin Mumu calmly replied to her without a single trace of anger or impatience. (TN: When you have a clear conscience, you can be at ease and fearless of consequences, contrary to someone whos guilty.) You have a mental disorder! Yun Ruoshans voice suddenly became nervously louder. She inexplicably felt like Lin Mumus eyes were somewhat gloomy and eerie, and she didnt feelfortable being stared at with that kind of gaze. The sentence Lin Mumu said was merely a casual idiom people used daily to scare them from doing evil, but to Yun Ruoshan, those simple words became a heavy curse that continuously echoed in her mind: When you do something wrong, be careful of ghosts knocking at your door. Chapter 64.1 - Your gun poked me (Part 1) Chapter 64 C Your gun poked me (Part 1) On the first night of military training, after a whole day of exhausting activities, all the students had a great quality sleep and instantly fell into a deep slumber the moment their heads touched their pillows. Later in the middle of the night, as Lin Mumu was asleep, she suddenly felt a sturdy chest holding her. She could smell the familiar fragrance of that persons body, so with a slight smile on her face, she snuggled into his arms and tightly held him in her arms, then simply continued to sleep soundly. A certain pitiful someone merely came to take a look at her, yet unexpectedly was taken advantage of and had his tofu eaten. Yun Ting shook his head helplessly. He kept holding her close to him motionlessly, and forcefully suppressed the throbbing of his heart and his bodys instinctive reaction that seemed on the point of bursting out. Afraid she might feel his bodys temperature was too cold and release her grip, he quickly started warming up by continuously releasing his desire and forcefully suppressing it again and enduring the pain. Seemingly feeling Yun Tings higher temperature, Lin Mumufortably huddled closer in his embrace. Although it was still early autumn, the days already started getting slightly chilly in the middle of the night. Yun Tings temperature was just perfect and Lin Mumu cozily slept while holding her warm human sized hot water bottle. She was sleeping so soundly that, contrary to expectations, her sleep was far from smooth and steady. Once again, Yun Ting couldnt sleep at all, and had no choice but to endure this torment while still somewhat enjoying the experience. When Lin Mumu woke up, the sun hadnt risen yet. However, rather than a warm tent, she found herself on a spacious and empty river bank, sleeping in the Yun Tings tight embrace. Yun Ting sat up, and his half-narrowed eyes and nervous expression finally rxed somewhat. Originally, he didnt want to let Lin Mumu be engulfed in gossip and nasty rumors, so he got Chen Fangya to move in his tent to apany her. However, he also couldnt touch his own little wife, and his heart itched again, so he just stole Lin Mumu away. This little girl was really good at being abducted. Not only did she not resist, she also put her hands around him to tightly hug him and avoid falling from his arms. She looked just like a delicate and charming little woman picked up by Ren Jun, and indiscriminately allured people intomitting a crime. Consequently, both of them spent the whole night outdoors in the open next to the river. Although they didnt do anything, they could still feel each others breath. Lin Mumu had woken up, but she was resolutely unwilling to open her eyes. She continued to act shamelessly while cozily nestling herself in Yun Tings embrace. It seemed like if she opened her eyes, she would instantly be too embarrassed to act shameless, so she might as well take the opportunity while she still could. Chapter 64.2 - Your gun poked me (Part 2) Chapter 64 C Your gun poked me (Part 2) Yun Ting was very sensitive to breath. He sensed Lin Mumu woke up and gently patted her small head: Little fool, Ill send you back. Lets go to the training grounds and watch the sunrise together, alright? Alright. Yun Ting replied curtly before standing up while conveniently carrying Lin Mumu in his arms. I have feet... Lin Mumu protested. En. A grunt, then, what happened afterwards? He proceeded carrying her. He reacted exactly as she thought he would. Lin Mumu refused toply and angrily struggled in his arms toe down from his arms. But her small body was far from a match to someone of Yun Tings caliber. Be obedient, stop moving around. Yun Tings voice sounded a little hoarse. Alright, maybe it was fine after all? It wasnt even bright yet at the moment. Everyone was still sleeping soundly, except the soldiers on night duty. However, Yun Ting was too agile to be noticed by them, so Lin Mumu finally relented and let do as he liked. Lin Mumu was still a little uneasy, so after moving for a while, she couldnt help but protest while pouting her mouth: The gun in your pocket poked me. I dont have a gun. Yun Ting replied with a straight face as if it was a matter of course. Obviously you do! Lin Mumu reached out to feel a certain ce for a moment before suddenly retracting her hand with a deep blush on her face, and didnt speak a single word anymore. That hateful bastard! If you want to touch it, go back and feel it slowly. Yun Tings voice became even lower, and his warm breath blew alluringly near Lin Mumus earlobe. You scoundrel, let me down! Lin Mumu had the urge to cry but wascking the tears. Where was there a gun, it was obviously a mans thing! Wu, she almost felt him all the way up. (TN: Wu whimpering sound.) Yun Ting also felt the close friction with Lin Mumu was only getting a little unbearable. In the end, he couldnt stand it anymore and finally let her down in a ce nobody would notice them. Lin Mumu was thoroughly embarrassed, yet, she unexpectedly still had the gall to provoke him: Youre my husband. Where am I not allowed to touch you? Hmph! afterwards, before Yun Ting could catch her, Lin Mumu quickly ran away. Lin Mumu jogged onep around the training ground, and Yun Ting also apanied her by jogging by her side. The light of the rising sun in early morning sprinkled over them like a warm and golden glow. After finishing the secondp, the whistle announcing the early morning training sounded out, and Lin Mumu went back to join her team and take part in the training. Usually, Yun Ting wasnt idle enough to visit every training session and patrol in person. However, the female students side once again seemed to be facing a problem. Chapter 65.1 - Referred to as “Psychosis” (Part 1) Chapter 65 C Referred to as Psychosis (Part 1) In the early morning, Yun Ruoshan was already screaming around as if she had turned insane. She pointed her finger at Lin Mumu and barked: Lin Mumu, I wont back down until you confess, what kind of witchcraft did you use on me? I was haunted by ghosts for the whole night! Yun Ruoshan didnt get a single week of sleep at night as she continuously kept on having nightmares, so she was naturally in extremely bad condition. She was convinced that Lin Mumu must have yed some trick on her, which made herter meet a ghost. Are you sick? Lin Mumu gave her a helpless and nk nce, then loudly shouted: Report to the instructor, ssmate Yun Ruoshan is sick and needs to see the military doctor. Im not sick! Im not sick! Youd better confess right now, what did you do to me? Youre definitely evil! You dress up as god and y devil to scare me, but Im not afraid of you! Ghosts dont exist in this world! Right, ah, where do ghosts exist in this world? The so-called ghosts live within peoples hearts and minds. Lin Mumu leisurely spoke while drawing out every word, seemingly holding a deeper meaning while looking at Yun Ruoshan like a retard, which only made thetter even angrier and her crazy state became difficult for the students to handle. In the end, the instructor eventually arranged Yun Ruoshan to be seen by the military doctor, however, there was nothing wrong with her. The only problem the doctor detected was that she hadnt slept wellst night and was emotionally stirred. Relying on natural science and atheist principals, when Yun Ruoshan kept saying she saw ghosts, it could only be regarded by modern medicine as a hallucination caused by a nervous mental disorder, referred to as Psychosis. This military training was really gued with misfortunes. Just over the first two days, some student was persecuted, another one suffered from psychosis, and an instructor was killed by a poisonous spiders bite. The military doctor said that Yun Ruoshan must have smaller couragepared to others. She might have been so frightened by the sight of instructor Wang Chong being bitten to death yesterday, to the point of suffering from psychosis. Yun Ruoshan was diagnosed with psychosis, so they could only end her military training ahead of time, and immediately send her back to Beijings Psychiatric Hospital for treatment. However, it was estimated that the psychiatric hospital would also be helpless against ghosts that came knocking at night. Some more astute people said that Yun Ruoshan would only dream of ghosts if she had done something bad. After all, just moments before Wang Chongs death, Yun Ruoshans name was specifically pointed out, and everyone could see herplexion waspletely ashen at that time. Chapter 65.2 - Referred to as “Psychosis” (Part 2) Chapter 65 C Referred to as Psychosis (Part 2) Some matters didnt need to be exined to be clearly understood. Everyone could somewhat see through what happened, and they were clear of the truth in their hearts. In their break times, all the students would gossip that Yun Ruoshans so called psychosis was no more than her guilty conscience acting up because of her wrongdoings. Yun Ruoshan was a typical example of the expression ghost thate knocking. After Yun Ruoshan was sent away, there was also nothing wrong with Lin Mumus body, so she cheerfully continued participating in military training. Why did Yun Ruoshan suddenly be insane? Yun ting, Chen Fangya and the others all had a little guess in their hearts, but they still didnt ask Lin Mumu about it. This lifes military training was longer than the previous one andsted for a whole 20 days. In the past 20 days, Yun Ting and Lin Mumu also managed to spend a lot of time in private. The two of them basically didnt have a single proper night of sleep. Every night, after everyone fell asleep, they would sneak out to the river bank and snuggle against each other to have a little nap before running a fewps around the training grounds as they watched the rising sun in the early morning. They were both tired but each of them refused to say anything. It felt like they were stealing a few moments of happiness for themselves at that moment of the night. The night enveloped them in a tranquil and serene darkness. Everything was quiet, but they felt extremely sweet. Lin Mumu particrly enjoyed this kind of life. In theter stages of military training, the contents became increasingly wonderful. The military arranged for the students to visit a real military site and witness and actualbat and military exercise, and take the opportunity to viewrge weapons that were disyed there. After that, they would train for a whole day before finally taking part in target shooting. The program was like a marathon. The students had to walk with their bags on their backs for half a day before they could finally get to the shooting range. This course of events was especially designed as a test of physical strength and endurance. Lin Mumus period was already over a long while ago, and her body hadpletely recovered. Because of her admirable achievements as the most capable person, she already had four medals of merit on her chest. Lin Mumu, it cant be you actually came out from the military academy, could it? Your physical strength simply cannot be considered human! Thats right, ah, youre even better than the boy!. Sure enough, only someone like Major General Yun could be your man. Chapter 66.1 - It’s normal to have a baby (Part 1) Chapter 66 C Its normal to have a baby (Part 1) Lin Mumu shook her head and couldnt help but sigh ruefully, When I was a child in the mountains, if I couldnt find my way back, I would have to walk for a long time before going home. She wasnt merely sighing, but rather actually saying the truth. Lin Mumu wasnt very talented in Taoism. When the master first taught, he was afraid he wouldnt have enough time to let her learn properly, so he used a cruel method to force out her talent. She was trapped in the forest, and could only walk continuously while being cold and hungry. In these kinds of condition, a mans will to live would give birth to unexpected potential. However, as a result of this experience, Lin Mumu didnt awaken her innate talent for Taoist, but rather awakened innate gift for nts. The truth was instead of learning how to escape the forest, Lin Mumu leant how to cheat her way out bymunicating with nts to lead her. Her master couldnt do anything about her and had no other choice but let nature take its course. Lin Mumu didnt have great affinity with Daoism. It took her ten years to hardly grasp a few skills. Contrarily, her innate talent with nts was quickly getting stronger and stronger. Some of her abilities were so astonishing that even the elder Daoist priests were somewhat fearful of them. Therefore, before Lin Mumu went down the mountain, she was summoned by the enlightened master: Youre too young, youll go down for three years. Youre not allowed to attack anyone on your own initiative. If people dont harm you, you are not allowed to harm them. Of course, if anyone provokes you, we Taoists are not the Buddhisms living Buddhas. You dont need to save them face, ruthlessly strike back at them. This is what is called the karmic cycle. If someone wants to bully, they should be prepared for your retaliation. (TN: A living buddha means a verypassionate person.) Lin Mumu felt that the masters words were very reasonable. As a result, whether it was a policeman, military instructor Wang Chong, or Yun Ruoshan, she abided by this principle. Perhaps she wasnt benevolent enough, but she had a clear conscience. Lin Mumu, I really admire you. You go out with your husband every night for some springtime, yet, your physical strength during the day is still so good! Chen Fangya could walk any longer, so she tried making fun of Lin Mumu. Chapter 66.2 - It’s normal to have a baby (Part 2) Chapter 66 C Its normal to have a baby (Part 2) Lin Mumus face turned bright red. The matter of her and Yun Ting obviously couldnt be hidden from Chen Fangya. Lin Mumu, tell us honestly, did you two do that thing, en? An Xiaoqin also joined in the bustle to tease Lin Mumu. What thing? Precisely that one thing, the pleasure of close intimacy. An Xiaoqin was making fun of her, but in her heart, she was also discreetly inquiring intelligence. We are legitimately husband and wife, its normal to have a baby. Lin Mumu answered with a calm face. Lin Mumu, you cant be speaking seriously, right? Of course Im serious. Im over eighteen and considered to be an adult. ording to ancient records, women can get married and have children after having their first period. I have already had it for five years. ... Girl, were in modern times, not the ancient era. The roommates speechlessly stared at her. Fortunately, everyone was walking in a scattered fashion, and there was nobody else around them. How does It affect our rtionship? Were a legal couple anyway. Lin Mumu didnt feel the least bit embarrassed. However, the truth was even when her period was long over, Yun Ting hadnt touched her at all. Hadnt they agreed that the next time they met they would consummate the marriage? Unfortunately, they didnt do anything, except hold hands and exchange two kisses, even though Lin Mumu seriously kept thinking about fulfilling her little wifes duties. However, you couldnt really me Yun Ting either. The environment of the barracks wasnt very convenient. From beginning to end, Yun Ting always paid attention to Lin Mumus situation. He said he would supervise by walking along the troops, but he had continuously been paying attention only to Lin Mumu. He had a whole army to watch over the others, so he only needed to watch over one Lin Mumu, he absolutely couldnt let her run into any danger. Especially now that they were walking in the mountains, if someone couldnt hold it in anymore, it was likely there would be an ident. Of course, it was only natural that Lin Mumu and An Xiaoqins conversation was also inadvertently heard by him. Lin Mumu felt Yun Tings burning gaze and nced back at him with face as red as a cooked shrimp, then turned back to look ahead to walk with awkwardly. Who said she wanted to have a baby with him, humph! Chapter 67.1 - Scaring the disobedient little girls (Part 1) Chapter 67 C Scaring the disobedient little girls (Part 1) Yun Ting looked thoughtfully at the several backpacks pressing on Lin Mumu shoulders, and suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs: What are the male students of Beijing University doing? You dont have a speck of manliness! Dont you know you should help the girls with backpacks? Do you still want to get yourself a wife in the future? Yun Tings tone was half-scolding, half-joking, but the results were really good. Young people were fonder of the feeling of not being coerced into orders, but rather treated with high esteem and honor. Afterwards, the boys took the initiative to help the girls with their backpacks. An Xiaoqin, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuans bags were quickly taken over by some boys from Beijing University. When someone was ready to reach out for Lin Mumus backpack, he found out that the senior official who had just spoken stopped beside Lin Mumu and extended his hand towards her: Hand it. Lin Mumu smiled sweetly, exposing her adorable canines, and very naturally ced her backpack in Major General Yuns hand. The esteemed Major General acted like a tour guide and meticulously carried it on his own back. Nheless, he still didnt forget to two-facedly tell Lin Mumu: ssmate Lin, your bodys not in good condition and you even fainted before. This time, make sure to act ording to your ownpetences. If any problem arises, report to me any time. Understood, senior official! Lin Mumu wittily stood upright to attention and saluted him in standard military etiquette. (TN: actually, Mumu said something like As you bid, sir! meaning, Ill follow your orders.) Yun Ting nodded solemnly, but he was internally suppressing his wild heartbeats. He really made himself suffer like this with his own hands. However, he was still deeply enjoying it to the point he would never get tired of it. Lin Mumu also couldnt do anything about it. Last night, she had continuously told him that her body was already in better condition and she was unlikely to meet any mishaps. Even if Beijing Universitys female students got tired to the point of half-falling down, she, Lin Mumu, wouldnt copse. In Yun Tings heart, Lin Mumu was a pampered little girl who needed protection at all times. Because of Lin Mumu and Yun Ruoshans previous sessive idents, both Beijing University and China University paid greater importance to the safety of their students. Every head teacher was following after the ss he was in charge of to climb up the hill. Albeit his old age, Professor Lin was still capable of keeping up with the practice by following behind. He observed Lin Mumu and Yun Tings interaction from time to time and silently nodded with satisfaction. Professor Lin didnt say a single word during the whole trip up the mountain, and merely kept acting as a big immortal, followed by Lin Tiang, acting as a little immortal. No matter how you looked at them, the master and disciple duo painted an imposing sight with their enlightened experts bearings. Chapter 67.2 - Scaring the disobedient little girls (Part 2) Chapter 67 C Scaring the disobedient little girls (Part 2) By the time the long journey was over and they finally reached the shooting range, as Lin Mumu had guessed, both Beijing University and China Universitys female students had be tired dogs, wishing they could just lie down motionlessly on the ground. In contrast, Lin Mumu was still vigorous and lively. However, with the stimtion of holding a real gun, the students of Beijing University quickly restored their spirit and vitality. They were all full of expectations, especially the boys. I have good news for everyone. We will do target shooting today, andter tonight, well hold a bonfire party. Tomorrow, well let you have a shootingpetition first before you can all go down the mountain by sunset. During the earlier military training period, Yanda and Huada held a lot ofpetitions in the various military activities and continuously pit themselves against each other. Target shooting would be another activity where they wouldpete against each other. Every person had ten shots, and the highest score one could get was one hundred points. Of course, for these young students who werent too proficient at shooting, achieving fifty points was already good enough. In order to prevent the students from shooting randomly and wasting the bullets, the instructors had them take turns to shoot. each student would shoot five bullets in the first stage, hang around for a while watching as the other people took their turns, and then get another five shots once everyone was done with their first round. Lin Mumu, as the real foodie that she was, quickly finished her first five shots and sat down by the side to snack on a bag of potato chips while watching everyone else shooting from a distance, so she didnt feel bored in the least. Lin Mumu, where did you get your snacks from? Chen Fangya annoyedly protested against this foodie. Lin Mumusughed with bent eyebrows, but didnt tell her. Someone definitely helped her get them stealthily! I didnt expect iceberg Major General Yun to have such a tender and gentle side. Hes really a dog. An Xiaoqins face was full of disbelief, You may not know, but when we were younger, children our age would often y in the yground together. I once saw Yun Ruoshan run to Yun Ting, but he ruthlessly threw her away like a sack. At that time, we were still young and didnt understand what handsome or like was, however, we clearly felt that Yun Ting was especially dreadful. Afterwards whenever a little girl refused to obediently go to sleep at night, her parents would tell her: If you dont behave, Ill send you to Yun Tings house to be his wife. And certainly, the little girls would instantly be more obedient and turn into docile little kittens! Chapter 68.1 - You can’t do anything about one’s good luck (Part 1) Chapter 68 C You cant do anything about ones good luck (Part 1) Pfff! Lin Mumu bent down inughter. She didnt expect Yun Ting to also have this kind of dark past. An Xiaoqin continued: At that time, we all thought that Yun Ting was a man who never understood how to be soft and gentle towards girls, and we even thought he only liked men. If he hadnt left to enroll into the armyter, people would have definitely believed he and my brother were a couple. They were both cold, aloof and very handsome, and they also both didnt like their female ssmate. Thinking of it now, my big brother and Yun Ting are really simr. They not only look and act in simr ways, but also have simr taste, and they both like you, this kind of pure foodie without curves in the chest or the bottom to brag. Thats right, ah! An Xiaoqin was almost unable to suppress the excitement in her heart. She wanted to quickly share this information with the girls who were scared into tears by the two viins Yun ting and An Mingxuan. How would they react when theyd know what kind of goods these two gods actually liked? Moreover, their childhoods nightmare, Major General Yun Ting, also turned out to have such a gentle and tender side. The demon they feared all along actually went as far as secretly bringing in a bag of potato chips during military training for a little female student!? Lin Mumu had already eaten three bags of potato chips, and An Xiaoqin simply couldnt believe how she could fit those three packets in her small backpack. No, it wasnt just potato chips. Lin Mumu was currently chewing on a pear she took out from the very same bag. Just how many snacks did Yun Ting smuggle in for her?! Iceberg young master Yun unexpectedly turned out to have the wildly pampering wifey magical attribute. Lin Mumu, you shot your targets so fast, arent anxious about your grade at all? Doesnt shooting depend on luck? Ive always had good luck. The results of her good luck was that in just the first day of target shooting, Lin Mumu managed to rank first among the female student with a spectacr ny points... Lin Mumu, will you simply not let other people live?! (TN: its an expression to mean youre taking all the good stuff for yourself or wont let anyone stand int the limelight.) Chapter 68.2 - You can’t do anything about one’s good luck (Part 2 Chapter 68 C You cant do anything about ones good luck (Part 2) Chi, its just a rampant dogs luck. If we let this kind of personpete against Huadas students, we, Yanda, will really lose our big face. Su Xin unhappily looked at Lin Mumus score. (TN: Chi is sfx for sneer at, jeer, scoff at. Big face means high prestige, honor, reputation, esteem.) At this moment, Su Xin simply wished she could strangle Lin Mumu to death. For the target shootingpetition against Huada, only two girls would be chosen as representatives. Since she and An Xiaoqin were both amateurs who had learnt shooting before, she was confident they would be both chosen. In the end, Lin Mumu and An Xiaoqin took the two first ces among Yandas female students. Again, Su Xin felt like Lin Mumu had actually stolen the ce that should have belonged to her. In contrast to her anger and jealousy, Lin Mumus reply was the epitome of calmness: Luck also ys a part in ones strength. I may keep on having good luck tomorrow, just like for the preparatory sses exam. After all, at that time, I also hadnt expected I would rank so high. Lin Mumu, youre deliberately provoking me! Su Xins body was trembling in anger. The biggest disgrace in her whole life was not acing the preparatory exam, and Lin Mumu had actually achieved that merely by a stroke of luck?! Lin Mumu calmly smiled at her before turning to leave. She was really toozy to acknowledge her. The final representatives for the shootingpetition wouldnt be chosen by Su Xin but by the instructors. Lin Mumu said she was merely shooting randomly and her results were out of good luck, but that waspletely a lie. Her hand was steadily holding the gun, her eyes were sharply focused on the target, and her finger didnt hesitate for a single moment before pulling the trigger and scoring. She quickly and urately shot five consecutive shots and sessfully hit her targets. The results came outter in the afternoon, and the two female representatives of Yanda were as expected: Lin Mumu and An Xiaoqin. As they were to represent Yanda against Huada the following day, the both of them had the privilege of training their shooting again in the afternoon, and each person could practice shooting several more times. This privilege was greatly envied by the many other students, but Lin Mumu merely trained by luckily shooting in a strange sequence of points Nine, Ten, Eight, Nine, Ten, Eight... Her shooting was very steady and even the frequency of the shots didnt change while she kept casually scoring in that strange way. Lin Mumu, dont tell me youre actually deliberately ying lucky to act modest? An Xiaoqin was bbergasted, she couldnt help but ask after staring with an astonished expression at Lin Mumus score. Is it very obvious? En... Youre shooting in a sequence and the frequency of scores is the same... Oh. Lin Mumu let out a sound of agreement and casually shot her next target to score seven points. Chapter 69.1 - Catching the thief (Part 1) Chapter 69 C Catching the thief (Part 1) Yun Ting already couldnt stand Lin Mumus way of shooting as it was simply a waste of the armys bullets. He put on his standard solemn expression and spoke out: ssmate Lin Mumu,e over here. Yes! Follow me, Ill teach you target shooting by demonstrating. For real? Who would believe that, ah ~ Well, even if the crowd of simple-minded students may believe him, Lin Mumu definitely wouldnt buy it. Lin Mumu yed a not daring to ask attitude and obediently followed behind Yun Ting. As he walked in the front with a serious expression, Lin Mumu quietly walked behind him with an equally straight face while holding her gun. The atmosphere between them was indescribably solemn, and even when other people saw them, they didnt think anything more about it. Only a few soldiers actually whispered in an envious tone: This girl is so lucky to be personally guided by senior official. Thats right, ah, senior official is a godly shooter who never misses any of the ten flying and most difficult targets. Ive never seen him make a mistake. The so-called private training the soldiers were envious of was actually Yun Ting bringing Lin Mumu to a little orchard next to the military training camp. By the time Lin Mumu started drooling over the fruits, two juicy red apples were ced in her hands. Eat them. Pfff! Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing out loud, What would happen if this esteemed senior official was caught as a thief by the viger owning the orchard? H, if they want to catch the thief who stole their goods, theyll only catch you, this little thief. (TN: H expelling breath, in this context, jokingly in a god mood.) Lin Mumu looked just like a little greedy glutton. Both her hands were holding one apple each, and while she was biting from one, she was still clutching the other, intending to devour it right after her first one was done. En, in that case, Ill immediately eat the suspicious items, so therell be no evidence. Suddenly, as the both of them were talking, a white-haired old man really appeared, apanied by his two huge and sturdy Chinese rural dogs. Lin Mumus expression instantly turned dull. Would she really be caught in the act? However, she still reacted fairly quickly, and the red apple she had bitten from was instantly throw into Yun Tings hand. Yun Ting also didnt avoid it and casually caught it before continuing to bite from that same apple. Eh? What kind of reaction was this? Should thieves act so bold and confident, ah? Grandpa Guo. Yun Ting suddenly called out. Oh, the little girl looks very healthy and lively. The old man was quite interesting. He didnt care about Yun Ting, and only paid attention to Lin Mumu. Chapter 69.2 - Catching the thief (Part 2) Chapter 69 C Catching the thief (Part 2) My wife. Yun Ting proudly introduced her. Hello Grandpa Guo. Lin Mumu also greeted him the same as Yun Ting did. Are you fond of fruits? En. Lin Mumu nodded unconsciously. Grandpa Guo doesnt have anything much here, but I have plenty of fruit. You can eat whatever you like, just pay attention not to eat too much and upset your stomach. Thank you, Grandpa Guo. This time, Lin Mumu waspletely at ease. She could finally eat all the fruits she liked rightfully and confidently without fear of being caught like a thief. Grandpa Guo is my grandpas oldrade-in-arms. Many years ago, he received a minor leg injury and decided to retreat from the army. Since then, hes been in charge of this orchard. He once saved my grandpas life before, so Ive always called him grandpa as well. Yun Ting simply exined the matter to Lin Mumu. En. Lin Mumu nodded. The friendship one made on the battlefield was a life-long friendship. Grandpa Guo, can I pick some fruits by myself? Lin Mumu noticed a jujube tree from the distance and greedily swallowed back her saliva. Alright, I like beautiful little dolls the most. You can eat whatever you want to as you wish. Let that stinky boy Yun Ting pick the fruits from the tree for you. (TN: Stinky bod or smelly boy is an affectionate way to address a younger generation as an elder, its like saying hes a mischievous little boy wholl never grow up, at least in his eyes.) En. Lin Mumu obediently nodded, and really pointed her finger at the highest branch of the jujube tree while very expectantly looking at Yun Ting. Yun Ting didnt climb the tree, but actually took out a small military knife and threw it at the branch like a dart. The knife made a circle in the air and came back to Yun Ting whom skillfully caught it. The branch that was holding seven or eight dates instantly followed by falling by Lin Mumus feet. She quickly picked the several jujubes from the branch and carefully washed with well water before politely giving some to Grandpa Guo first. En, the little girl has pretty good insight. You can eat them and just take away those you couldnt finish. Thanks a lot, Grandpa Guo! As a result, when Yun Ting and Lin Mumu returned from their special training session, Lin Mumus pockets were full of crisp and sweet red dates. When she took them out to share with Chen Fangya and the others, they didnt waste the opportunity of teasing her again: Sir Senior Officials special training must be really awesome. It can also teach one how to produce the fruits of love! Chapter 70.1 - The Bonfire evening party (Part 1) Chapter 70 C The Bonfire evening party (Part 1) That evenings bonfire party was considered their final gathering for this military training. Afterwards, there would be tomorrows target shooting, and the day after would be the military square shaped formation marching rehearsal in uniforms. Consequently, Lin Mumus first university course, military training, would be officially over. (TN: Remember military training is considered universitys first course in this time period in China, and you actually get grades for it, so its very important for your future career.) In her heart, Lin Mumu was especially satisfied with this first course as she actually got to be apanied by Yun Ting. I heard they would roast mutton for us to eat at night. There will also be chicken. Moreover, its an outdoor barbecue in the countryside! I heard there might also be beer to drink, that would be awesome! The young hearts of the students were very easy to satisfy; a bonfire, some grilled meat, a shared barbecue along cheerful songs, and an ambiance filled with heartyughter. For this bonfire party, almost every major prepared some sort of program. There were two programs for the religious studies department. The first one would be Chen Fangya, Zhou Qiang, Wang Bin and Zhou Guo performing a short skit. The second one was Lin Mumu ying a bamboo flute solo. Coincidentally, Lin Mumus flute solo and Su Xins zither solo both chose to y the same piece of River on a spring night. Moreover, ording to the order of appearances, Su Xin would perform first. When Su Xin came back, she arrogantly looked at Lin Mumu and said: I changed my piece at thest moemnt. You did it on purpose, right?! An Xiaoqin was so angry she wished she could instantly rush up to her and tear her into pieces. If you have the ability,e and hit me. Su Xin used great efforts to keep her head high and chest puffed out like a proud little peacock. Hmph, no matter how bad my airport is, its still bigger than a certain underdeveloped Lin Mumu who has yet to fully grow up. I am fully grown up! Lin Mumu waspletely depressed. She as only one year younger than An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya. Why was she treated like an underage teenager? She was just a cute little girl. However, Su Xin suddenly choosing the same piece as her really caused Lin Mumu some headaches. Even if the piece was yed with different instruments, it would still give people a repetitive feeling, and the effect would thus be very poor. She can change her piece at thest minute as well, but she would then worry whether it would coincide with someone elses choice. It could only be said that Su Xins little trick was truly ruthless. Chapter 70.2 - The Bonfire evening party (Part 2) Chapter 70 C The Bonfire evening party (Part 2) From the very beginning, Yun Ting had always been paying close attention to Lin Mumus situation. At that moment, he instantly shouted: ssmate Lin Mumu,e over here. Oh. Yun Ting loudly called for her, she really didnt dare not go. Who let him be the senior official? (TN: meaning theres nothing I can do about it since hes lucky enough to be superior.) Your piece was snatched away. Yun Ting was really of timely assistance. En. Lin Mumu nodded: Ill change it at thest minute. Ill just y our Daoisms tune of High mountains running water. Im just afraid it wont be well received by the audience. Ill teach you. The next moment, Yun Ting began to seriously write down a songs music score. The rustling sound of his fountain pen and Yun Tings grave and stern expression while wearing his neat and tidy green army shirt truly made a breathtaking scenery. Alright. Yun Ting looked up, just in time to see Lin Mumus dazed gaze and absent-minded expression. When the military training is over, Ill go back home and let you slowly take your time to watch all you like. He lightly bent over and smilingly said a few words in her ear. Annoying! Who said it depended on you?! Lin Mumu lowered their heads and bit her lower lip as she started to seriously study the musical notes on the piece of paper, along the lyrics written underneath them. Can you sing? Yun Ting asked probingly. En. Lin Mumu unconsciously nodded at his question. Good, Ill apany you. Ha? Before Lin Mumu could understand what Yun Ting meant by his words, they suddenly heard her name being called on stage. Without the proper musical score, Lin Mumu could only give up ying the flute. The song Yun Ting gave her was pretty good, so she would just sing it. Its just that she wasnt really ready to sing without music, so the result wouldnt be as pleasant. Lin Mumu was already standing on stage in a dilemma when suddenly, an elegant piano tune sounded behind her. Lin Mumu turned around to look behind her and was bbergasted. She could actually faintly discern Yun Tings tall and straight silhouette sitting beside the piano. Damned Yun Ting! He actually could y the piano this well! Fortunately, Lin Mumu was only confused for a moment before she quickly readjusted her state of mind and entered her role. Along the beautiful piano sound, she started singing. Chapter 71.1 - Cooperating with Yun Ting for the first time (Part 1) Chapter 71 C Cooperating with Yun Ting for the first time (Part 1) Why did the bamboo flute solo change into a song? Nobody was interested in knowing that at the moment, the only thing they cared about was enjoying the exceedingly beautiful piano tune apanied with the charming singing. Yun Tings piano tune waspletely different from his own cold and serious temperament. He yed the piano with great concentration and calmness, just like a graceful prince who quietly used the pianos melody to recount the thoughts on his mind. And although Lin Mumus voice was neat, clear and somewhat cold, it was tainted with a certain brave and pure feeling. The most important thing was that this song expressed her favorite kind of feelings, so she carefully sang it very emotionally, even better than some popr singers. The harmony of rhythm and voice made the audience subconsciously turnpletely quiet as they immersed themselves in purely enjoying the performance. It wasnt until the end of the song that a massive tide of apuse erupted under the stage. Lin Mumu was clearly visible as she sang on the stage, but very few people would actually see Yun Ting ying the piano behind her. Seeing how popr Lin Mumus performance was, Su Xin gritted her teeth in anger. An Xiaoqin was sitting right next to Su Xin. Seeing how she reacted, she instantly taunted her with a sarcastic remark: Some people try to steal the chicken only to lose the rice used to lure it. Its said that the sound of bamboo flute is generally not as pleasant to hear as the sound of the zither. If Lin Mumu had yed the flute instead, its unlikely a certain someone would have been crushed so badly. Hmph! I hope you can be as you luck as you were today and actually hit the targets tomorrow. Su Xin was so angry that she didnt even want to attend the bonfire party. She snappily turned around to leave, but Lin Mumus voice suddenly firmly sounded behind her: Rest assured, my luck has always been good. In todays training, I havent scored less than seven points. Su Xins face became even more ugly. She would be stupid if she believed Lin Mumus shooting ability wasnt high enough. Sure enough, what Yun Ruoshan had said was right, that Lin Mumu was really a hypocritical little bitch. After the bonfire party programs ended, Lin Mumu didnt get the opportunity to see much, because she was immediately called away by the senior official! Chapter 71.2 - Cooperating with Yun Ting for the first time (Part 2) Chapter 71 C Cooperating with Yun Ting for the first time (Part 2) This time, Yun Ting drove a military jeep as he took her to deliver some mutton meat to Grandpa Guo. Youll feed this raw mutton meat the dogs? Lin Mumu was puzzled. Youll understand when were there. Yun Ting gently patted her small head. In order to make his grandpa happy, Yun Ting remembered to move out a big barbecue grill from his tent, and he took the opportunity to fill a jar with some aged wine. It turned out that Yun Ting wanted to barbecue the meat himself. Previously, Lin Mumu had to fight with her fellow ssmates over a few pieces of delicious grilled meat. But now, as she was gazing at the whole halfmb in front of her, her drool was already falling. There was just three of them, so it must be enough for her to eat a lot! Little greedy cat! Yun Ting helplessly knocked on Lin Mumus forehead. Wait a little longer. Oh, I wasnt looking at the barbecue. I was looking at you. Men who can cook are the most handsome! Lin Mumu went against her character and praised him unreservedly. Hehe. If you like it this much, you can look a little longer. Even though he knew Lin Mumu was merely a foodie, Yun Ting still enjoyed this kind of praise. Nevertheless, Lin Mumus eyes still fell on the mutton meat instead of Yun Tings body. Rather than gazing at his outstanding and heroic appearance, Lin Mumu would rather stare at that juicy piece of meat ~ There are still two roasted chickens and peanuts on the car. Go and get them. Yun Ting had barely finished his order but Lin Mumus shadow had already disappeared at lightenings speed. Fortunately, Lin Mumu was a polite child. Even if her foodie attribute was off the charts, she still had property and remember to give grandpa Guo a generous piece of meat first. Dont rush to eat as it is, put it on the fire to heat it up again. Yun Ting reminded her. Its alright, its not scalding right now, just the right temperature to eat. Lin Mumu had absolutely no resistance whether the chicken was crispy or tender. After all, she wasnt a meat foodie for nothing, she fundamentally had no resistance to any type of meat. Chapter 72.1 - Girls that can eat well can nurture well (Part 1) Chapter 72 C Girls that can eat well can nurture well (Part 1) Yun Ting really could do nothing about her, so all he could do was tell Grandpa Guo: Grandpa Guo, dont be polite and eat, otherwise, this little greedy cat will finish everything she can gobble down and well go hungry. Ha Ha Ha. Grandpa Guo was very fond of Lin Mumus lively nature and couldnt help but tease her: Girls that can eat well can nurture well. Nurture? Lin Mumu wasnt very clear about grandpa Guo meant by this word. Dont be so slow-witted! Yun Ting lightly grabbed Lin Mumus ear and came closer to exin the meaning of nurture in her ear. Seeing Lin Mumus face turning into a , Yun Ting was very satisfied. You were the one to ask in the first ce. You cant me me. Yun Ting shrugged his shoulders. Hmph! Doesnt it mean to bear children? Lin Mumu angrily bit down her chicken leg: Anyway, Im a married woman and your wife, if you want to have a baby, Ill give just you one, no, two, or even five! ... Against such a pure and simple-minded Lin Mumu, Yun Ting waspletely at his wits end. While Grandpa Guos mockingughter sounded behind them, Major General Yun could only earnestly and patiently teach ssmate Lin Mumu: College students pregnancy can beughed at by people, and the heavy university schoolwork will affect your pregnancy. Also, your studies will be dyed because of the childbirth. Thats unlikely, ah. I will have already finished learning my basic religious studies course in my freshman year. Lin Mumu smiled sweetly and her eyebrows curved into a beautiful arc while her cute canines were revealed: Your familys little wife is a top student, arent I? Ok, my wifes a top student, but your master wants us to divorce in three years, whats to be done? Hes unlikely to insist on that if we have children by then. Therefore, youll have to depend on your child for extra credits. I think helle to kill me before that. Yun Ting awkwardly touched his nose. Chapter 72.2 - Girls that can eat well can nurture well (Part 2) Chapter 72 C Girls that can eat well can nurture well (Part 2) Are you afraid? Lin Mumu provocatively looked into Yun Tings eyes with a sparkling and expecting expression. Not afraid. En, Im not afraid either. But youre still too small. Its not the right time to have a baby, it might affect your health. Where am I small?! Yun Ting came closer and bit Lin Mumus ear before leaving her with a low whisper: Wife, dont worry, even if we cant have children for the moment, we can still consummate our marriage. Lin Mumus face exploded into a deep blush that spread all the way to her ears. She shouted angrily: I didnt mean that! However, at this moment, Yun Ting took out his trump card: Themb leg had finished roasting. Wow! Give Grandpa Guo a piece first. En, good girl. The rest is all mine. ... Yun Ting was speechless. He really underestimated Lin Mumus eating capacity. Lin Mumu was also merely joking. After all, Yun Ting specially brought her to apany grandpa Guo for a meal, even if she was a foodie, she couldnt possibly grab everything and leave grandpa Guo with not food to eat. Originally, Grandpa Guo was also a marksmanship expert. But because of his leg injury, he retreated from the army. Later, he married his wife who gave birth to their son. They both raised that child painstakingly until he was eighteen years old and finally joined the army. However, three yearster, before he had time to marry a wife of his own and give birth to a grandson, he died on a mission. Grandpa Guos wife couldnt stand the blow and her heart grew weaker until she died of a heart attack on the very same year. Afterwards, Grandpa Guo refused to marry again, and since then, he has been guarding the deep mountains alone with his two dogs. As a hobby, he even nted and took care of the orchard Lin Mumu had seen previously. Grandpa Guo was a hero for the people. Yun Ting and the other armys people also respected him greatly. When Lin Mumu listened to Yun Ting recounting his story, she also respected him very much. The three people were pleasantly eating together when suddenly, a few small soldiers brought meat and wine to grandpa Guos orchard. They actually wanted to take the opportunity of being present on site to apany grandpa Guo to chat and eat, because they didnt know if theyll have another chance next time. However, what they didnt expect was, once they arrived, they actually encountered Yun Ting and Lin Mumu there, happily eating and chatting with grandpa Guo. The senior official was very close to that earlier female student, moreover, they were also ambiguously leaning on each other while eating from the same piece of barbecued meat. Their mouths were eating so closely it seemed like they would touch anytime. This this this ... Wasnt this kind of thing a big issue in the army usually preceded by a major event?! The little soldiers were a little embarrassed. Should they act as if they hadnt seen it or admit they actually saw it? What should they say when they met face to face and were asked what they saw? How should we properly react to bumping into the senior official in the middle of adultery?! Chapter 73.1 - Carrying his marriage certificate on him (Part 1) Chapter 73 C Carrying his marriage certificate on him (Part 1) The several little soldiers were stuck in an awkward position and were still hesitating over what should be done. Suddenly, Yun Ting angrily shouted at them: Come over and sit down quickly. What? I, Yun Ting, cant get myself a wife? My wife is still in college, so I simply didnt publicly announce it lest it has any bad influence on her. Yes! Greeting senior official, greeting sister-inw! Fortunately, amidst the little soldiers, there was actually an acquaintance, and it was precisely that quick-witted soldier Xiao Du. After Xiao Du made a standard military greeting, the other people didnt salute, and quietly followed behind Xiao Du. Each and everyone one of them acted timid and bashful, and they looked more like shy newlywed little wives than Lin Mumu herself. Youve brought meat with you, soe and eat together with us. In order to alleviate their embarrassment, Lin Mumu generously invited them over for a meal. Alright! Sister-inw, you should try out my barbecuing skill! These days, during military training, Xiao Dutian was in charge of keeping guard for Lin Mumu while she snuck out to buy snacks, so he had already discovered his sister-inw had the foodie attribute. Sure enough, Lin Mumu instantly happily nodded: Alright, alright. Xiao Du barbecued while Lin Mumu insincerely helped him, while in fact she was attentively staring at the meat. Unfortunately, the other people werent in very high spirits. Because in addition to Xiao Du who knew the rtionship between Yun Ting and Lin Mumu, other people also had an idea in mind. Was the senior official coaxing them like children? How could a female student hes just met a while ago suddenly turn into his wife? No wonder some female students were actively gossiping out there. It was said that college students loved freedom and love affairs the most, and that they called their partners husbands and wives while in fact, they werent legally married at all. Maybe they would even break up the following day, and casually call others their husbands and wives again. The senior official was good everywhere no matter how you looked at him, how could he let himself be yed by a little female student with his eyes wide open. The little girl looked very cute and adorable. When her watery eyesnded on someone, it instantly made one fond of her, wasnt this the type that could make one blindly toss out their reason and fall for her? This kind of little girl should be at school bringing disaster to her male ssmates, how could she be here bringing disaster to their senior official? Chapter 73.2 - Carrying his marriage certificate on him (Part 2) Chapter 73 C Carrying his marriage certificate on him (Part 2) How sharp was Yun Tings power of observation? Those fellows werent even careful enough and didnt have the consideration of concealing their carefree thoughts in front of Lin Mumu, how could Yun Ting not pick up their behavior and guess their thoughts? Yun Ting didnt mind being suspected or wronged all that much, but he couldnt tolerate Lin Mumu to suffer the least bit of grievances. Yun Ting handed another freshly baked leg ofmb to Lin Mumu, then found a paper towel and carefully wiped the grease stains on his hand. Afterwards, he carefully took out a red booklet from his shirt-pocket. On the red booklets cover were written three obvious characters of Marriage Certificate. Once he opened it, there was a brilliant and warm photo inside. Not convinced yet? You cant find a wife yourself so you think I cant find one either? Take a look for yourself, arent we good-looking? Yun Ting gave them the booklet to take a look, and thencently took it back to proudly rece it in his shirt pocket. Major General Yun was really married? The girl sweet smiling in the picture was really the female student in front of them! Wait a minute! What the hell? The senior official was walking around while carrying his marriage certificate on him?! Moreover, in his shirt pocket?! Lin Mumu was really senior officials wife, but their marriage couldnt be publicly announced. Could it be senior official always carried their marriage certificate with him to shut up the gossipers? Knowing that Lin Mumu was their real sister-inw, the attitude of the several small soldiers instantly warmed up. Lin Mumu had always liked tough, so her sweet smile was very amiable and moving. Moreover, now that they knew she was Yun Ges little wife, they naturally should gain many goodwill points with her. Sister-inw, I learned from my mother how to make candied apples bananas, should I make some for you? Great, ah, Ive heard that candied fruits taste especially delicious, Ive never tried any before. Lin Mumus eyes were brightly shining in interest, Xiao Gao was really worthy of being her entrance guard for 20 days, he thoroughly understood her foodie attribute. Do it now! Yun Ting ordered. Yes! There would more delicious food to eat, Lin Mumu was very satisfied! Sister-inw, you sing so well it was really pleasant to hear! Please let us hear you singing again! Alright! Lin Mumu also had a very lively nature. Without a second thought, so she instantly started humming a military tune. Yun Ting was somewhat depressed. Werent those little bastards suspecting their rtionship just a moment ago? How could they suddenly steal away her attention! Chapter 74.1 - Scattering dog Food (Part 1) Chapter 74 C Scattering dog Food (Part 1) (TN: the tittle means strong public disy of affection, PDA, or dog food, basically acting loving and intimate in front of single dogs C bachelors.) In any case, he had already shown them his marriage certificate, so what else did he have to be afraid of? Yun Ting suddenly remembered that in armys friendly gatherings, the older soldiers would often hug their wives in public and scatter dog food. At that time, he was extremely envious of those several soldiers. Now, wasnt it his turn to scatter dog food for the first time? Yun Ting seamlessly put his arm on Lin Mumus shoulder, and thetter naturally leaned on him. Lin Mumus character was originally open-minded, and she also didnt feel it was inappropriate. Thest few nights, she had already been leaning on Yun Ting to sleep at night as she found his boy especially warm andfortable. Yun Ting smoothly embraced Lin Mumus shoulders and drew her to his chest, and his expression couldnt help but ripple with a warm smile. Sister-inw, the candied floss apple is ready, please have a taste it. Be carefully not to scald yourself. Xiao Gao carefully presented her his offering. Yun Ting reached out his hand to receive it, and personally blew on it to cool it down for a bit before holding it to Lin Mumus mouth to feed her himself. Towards Yun Tings act of feeding her, Lin Mumu had developed a somewhat subconscious habit of opening her mouth and biting whatever food he presented her. Youngds, are you envious? Grandpa Guo really didnt have a seniors disposition: If youre envious, quickly go get yourselves wives while youre still young. It seemed like they were truly very envious. They suddenly felt like if they pampered a smiling little wife, their lives would be full of sunshine. Just look at Yun Ge, he used to pull a long face all day long, but he was actually smiling right now. Sister-inw and Yun Ge were really well-matched! Previously, they still felt that their senior official was too perfect and too aloof, and that ordinary women simply didnt deserve him, so only an exceptional woman would be worthy of him. However, he probably didnt have enough free time to pursue women, so many people thought he would end up single for a lifetime, only waiting for his family to arrange a marriage for hi. Its not like there wasnt a precedent, after all, there was already a lofty Commander Yun guarding the border as an example. Sister-inw, should I tell about Yun Ges past stories? Xiao Du really had a lively character. OK, OK! Lin Mumu hastily nodded her head. Chapter 74.2 - Scattering dog Food (Part 2) Chapter 74 C Scattering dog Food (Part 2) Yun Ting intervened: What do you want to hear? Ill slowly tell youter. Thats different. Your recounting manner is not as eloquent as Xiao Dus. Was she abandoning him while he was right in front of her? Xiao Du felt Yun Tings murderous eyes on himself, so heughed dryly and quickly said: Sister-inw, weve already eaten, so well be going first. We have to go back to patrol since were responsible for the students safety. Oh, all right. Be careful on the road. Lin Mumu still had some regrets; she wouldnt be able to hear Xiao Du recount Yun Tings old stories today. Old men need to go to bed earlier, so Ill take Dahuang and Erhuang to bed first. You youngsters just go y by yourselves. Before you leave, remember to clean up the kitchen for me. Grandpa Guo leaved the room and went back to sleep, not forgetting to close the door on his way out. (TN: Dahuang and Erhang are the names of Grandpa Guos two huge dogs.) Now that everyone had left, only the both of them were left in the room. Oh, there were also some leftover grilled meat. Lin Mumu and Yun Ting go to work and split the food among themselves before eating together. Should I feel honored I was able to grab something to eat right from a foodies mouth? Yun Tingughed and made fun of Lin Mumu. Hmph, youre different, you have a certificate. Lin Mumu pointed her finger at Yun Tings pocket: Arent you afraid of losing it? I wont. Yun Ting shook his head: Even if I lost, I can still do something about it. So that was the reason he was fearlessly walking around while carrying it on him. Then why do you need to carry your marriage certificate around? Lin Mumu didnt really understand. Her marriage certificate was already carefully hidden in a box at home. I want to. Yun Ting definitely wouldnt tell Lin Mumu the actual reason was he simply wanted to look at their picture any time he wanted to. The both of them yed around for a while, then they cleaned up the yard and the kitchen before rushing back to the temporary camp near the shooting range. In the temporary camp, more than a dozen girls live in a singlerge tent. If Lin Mumu didnt return, it will certainly cause her unnecessary trouble. Before, even if he couldnt touch his little wife, he could at least still see her. But now, not only could he not touch her he couldnt even see her anymore. Yun Ting was so annoyed he simply decided to personally patrol around the camp. Fortunately, Lin Mumu had the good habit of waking up at dawn, and she was always the first one to get up, so they could still watch the sunrise together. Chapter 75.1 - She has dark circles (Part 1) Chapter 75 C She has dark circles (Part 1) There is no time for rest during military training. Even if they were dog-tired the day before, they were still mercilessly woken up by the sharp sound of the instructors whistle early next morning. Once they were up, they went through another round of training before having their breakfast. Lin Mumu was already used to such a life, but others found it extremely unbearable. An Xiaoqin was close to bing a panda with the tick dark circles around her eyes. Xiaoqin, can you still shoot in this state? Be careful you might be reced by Su Xin. Lin Mumu gave her a friendly reminder. Of course I can! After Su Xins name was mentioned, An Xiaoqin immediately sobered up and went to the bathroom to wash her face in higher spirits. Why didnt you wash away your dark circles? Lin Mumu looked at An Xiaoqins face in surprise. What are you talking about? Where do you see me having dark circles?! When An Xiaoqin checked herself in the mirror, he was reluctant. Little fortune teller, are you trying to trick me again? Im really not, theres something dark on your face. Lin Mumu started to wipe the ck circles around An Xiaoqins eyes, but it was in vain. The ck circles around her eyes suddenly turned into red circles. How could that be? Lin Mumu was scared into jumping a bit. She foolishly stared at An Xiaoqin for a while before taking out her cellphone and taking a picture of her. On the photo, An Xiaoqin was wearing her military uniform, and herplexion was as fair and beautiful as usual. Where could you see any red circles around her eyes? However, no matter how Lin Mumu looked at An Xiaoqin, thettersplexion still appeared to be terrible. Lin Mumu had a feeling there was something wrong, and her heart had a very restless and ufortable feeling. In order to reassure herself, she directly gave her master a call: Master, Im possessed. Youre possessed by that evil demon called Yun Ting! When Professor Lin Wu heard Lin Mumus voice, he instantly got angry. Chapter 75.2 - She has dark circles (Part 2) Chapter 75 C She has dark circles (Part 2) Isnt the matter of my marriage to Yun Ting stubbornly forced by yourself? Im only a weak woman sold out to a strong man by your own hands. What could I possibly do? Lin Mumu mercilessly ridiculed him. Im talking about a serious matter. I can see that a girl in my dorm room has red circles around her eyes and an awfulplexion. Then you should let her go buy some eye cream? Professor Lin continued to make fun of his disciples, and didnt n on stopping until he thoroughly annoyed her like she usually did to him. No, I tried wiping her eyes and it suddenly turned into strange red circles. But when I took a picture with my phone, her face actually appeared very normal, and different from what I can see. Master, is this what you called the hope of awaking a skill, ah? Did my talent in Taoism suddenly improve? Based on your talent? Theres no way it would suddenly improve like that! Ill burn incense right now so that your teacher wont lose face. Tell your ssmate not to go anywhere today, Ill take a look at herter. En. Master, youre the best! Yourprehension of Taoism is already so profound, you surely can turn misfortune into blessing! Lin Mumu didnt forget to give Professor Lin his favorite tteries. Professor Lins face was solemn when the phone hung up. Master, whats wrong? Lin Tiang asked concernedly. Your junior sister can now see good and bad luck. Isnt that a good thing? Its not! Professor Lin shook his head, She didnt practice Taoism, and wont be able to see it the way we do. Im afraid she wont be able to control and end up receiving the bacsh. Whats to be done? Lets first go take a look at the student she talked about. To speak about such a strange matter, Lin Mumu naturally went to a deserted area to call her master. However, when she went back to find An Xiaoqin, she couldnt find her at their original spot anymore! Lin Mumu, why are you still here? The shooting contest has already started. The instructor is looking for you everywhere. Shooting contest? Not good! Lin Mumu strongly believed in her instinct. What she could see was invisible to others, and the dark and red colors were absolutely not lucky omens. (TN: Good signs of luck.) Shooting in itself wasnt dangerous, but guns didnt have eyes, so idents could still happen. Lin Mumu was extremely anxious. She urgently departed from her spot and quickly broke into a mad run towards the shooting range. Chapter 76.1 - Gunshot (Part 1) Chapter 76 C Gunshot (Part 1) At the shooting range. There were five representatives of Yanda and Huada each, and thepetition had already started. Each teams boys had already finished their turns and Huada was leading for the time being. It was now the girls turn. There were only two female participants on Yandas side, and Lin Mumu was nowhere to be seen. Since her friend wasnt there yet, An Xiaoqin could only go up first. An Xiaoqin has also been feeling a bit uneasy since this morning, especially after she became conscious of the dark circles Lin Mumu noticed but that she herself couldnt see. Lin Mumu thought of herself as a little scam fortune teller, but in An Xiaoqins heart, she was a real Taoist with god-like ability. Before, her ability proved to be real in that private matter. So what was the meaning of the signs she saw today? And thus, An Xiaoqin was even more perturbed and ill at ease as she looked at the target distractedly for a long time, unable to focus and shoot. An Xiaoqin, can you do it or not? Stop dilly dallying and making our Yanda lose more face. Su Xin didnt stop making sarcastic remarks. Instructor, I drank too much yesterday and didnt sleep well. I have a bit of a headache, so Id like to request for rest, or we could also wait for Lin Mumu to arrive? No matter how she tried, An Xiaoqin simply couldnt concentrate. In the end, she could only slowly sit at the side. Somehow, Lin Mumus absence made her feel even more uneasy. If you cant do it, dont dy us. Instructor, you can see it yourself, shes not in good condition, and we dont even know when Lin Mumu will finally arrive. You personally witnessed how I scored only one point lower than ssmate An Xiaoqin. Im also quite trained in shooting, so just let me go to rece her. Alright, in that case, ssmate Su Xin, you can go up first. The instructor felt embarrassed about dragging on thepetition so he immediately agreed to let Su Xin go next. Moreover, Su Xins argument was reasonable. The female students of Huada had already finished shooting, yet there were merely waiting on the side. They couldnt just continue wasting time indefinitely. Chapter 76.2 - Gunshot (Part 2) Chapter 76 C Gunshot (Part 2) Although An Xiaoqin wasnt happy about this, she also knew the importance of having a good condition to participate, she obediently sat aside and waited. The enmity between her and Su Xin was a personal matter, so they shouldnt let it affect the shootingpetition which was rted to Yandas reputation. Since An Xiaoqins condition wasnt good enough to shoot, Su Xin was probably their best choice as recement. Su Xin proudly adjusted her gun and loaded her bullet before making preparations to shoot. Lin Mumu was rushing to into the shooting range at full speed. When she finally arrived, she could see someone was about to shoot, but couldnt distinguish who was holding the gun. All she could see was a girl holding a gun and about to shoot, so she subconsciously thought it was An Xiaoqin. When she saw the bullet ready to be shot on the other side of the person standing there, Lin Mumu finally understood that the ck circles turning bloody must have meant the death omen! ____________ One could also die in military training, although she didnt know the reason why. Dont! Xiaoqin, its dangerous! Lin Mumu saw Su Xin still standing there while the person on the opposite side was ready to shoot her. Without a second thought, she instantly rushed over. Bang! Two gunshots sounded at the same time. When Su Xin fired her gun, another bullet actually came from behind her. Perhaps people got especially keen at moments of life and death. Su Xin actually got a strange feeling and somewhat sense the bullet suddenly approaching from behind her. Thinking she was going to die just like that, her heart burst with unwillingness. However, a slender figure suddenly appeared beside her and strongly pressed her on the ground. Surprisingly, it was Lin Mumu? Su Xin opened her eyes wide as she looked at the face that she used to hate to the bones. The next moment, she could feel a warm liquid on her face. It was actually Lin Mumu s blood. Lin Mumu saved her? Lin Mumu! Yun Ting didnt bother about avoiding to arouse suspicion anymore and instantly rushed straight towards Lin Mumu to hold her tightly in his arms. Lin Mumu sweetly smiled at him: Yun Ting, Im fine. Really. Im just a little tired. The moment Lin Mumu finished speaking, she suddenly felt like dizzy and ufortable, and abruptly faintedpletely unconscious. Chapter 77.1 - Because the protective amulet is not there (Part 1) Chapter 77 C Because the protective amulet is not there (Part 1) Investigate! Yun Tings chilling voice pierced into the surrounding peoples bones and the whole army instantly got into action. After such a bid incident, the shootingpetition naturally couldnt proceed. Now, the priority was saving people and investigating to uncover the culprits. The whole incident may seem simple, but it was definitely deliberate murder. Using the gunshot sound as a cover, someone hid among the crowd and secretly used a gun to shoot Su Xin. The person was very urate and ruthless as they actually aimed right at Su Xins heart. Without Lin Mumu, Su Xin would have already turned into a cold corpse by now. Su Xin was extremely frightened, but An Xiaoqin was just as scared as she was. Because she knew that the target hat the culprits really wanted to kill might actually be her, and the real reason Lin Mumu rushed over was to save her. For a long while, the atmosphere of the whole shooting range was extremely tense, and a grave ambiance weighted on everyone present. Even though Yun Ting was worried to death about Lin Mumus condition, he quickly gave her to Professor Lin to get her treated. His heart was bursting with anger and he had only one idea in mind C to find the culprit! The shooter was obviously a professional. He positioned on the other side and used a silencer on his pistol. Furthermore, he specially shot during thepetition when everybody was paying attention to the shooting and scores, and even fired at the same time as Su Xin to conceal his gunshot and deliver a fatal wound! The bullet was fired from the direction behind Su Xin, so the murderer should be hiding among the team of Yandas students. It was just a mystery what the culprits used to block the surrounding peoples sights. Assemble!! Head count of every military formation! Yun Ting coldly ordered. (TN: This is a militarymander which means to gather into a square shaped military formation and do a head count to all present soldiers.) Such a major event happened during military training, yet, he unexpectedly didnt try to conceal it in the least. After all, that wasnt Yun tings style of operating. When meeting with mishap, confront it directly, that was Yun Tings style. Looking for the murders weapon and counting personnel, for a long while, the whole training grounds were running around, very busy, and desperately trying to aplish their tasks. ... When Lin Mumu woke up, she was at the temporary hospital in the training camp. She quietlyid in bed, and saw that her right arm wasplete wrapped in bandages like a mummy. Chapter 77.2 - Because the protective amulet is not there (Part 2) Chapter 77 C Because the protective amulet is not there (Part 2) Lin Mumu! When he saw her open her eyes, Yun Ting tightly held her hand in his. His heart was full with both anger and self-me. Lin Mumu forced herself to give him a smile. She wasnt dead, so wasnt everything still fine? She was a little hurt, an felt some pain, but her wound wasnt fatal. She was very afraid of death, so it wouldnt be easy to kill her that easily. An Xiaoqin should be fine, but I wonder if shes feeling alright? If you still possessed your protective amulet, are you still likely to face these many problems? Yun Ting spoke out. Yes. That amulet was a very valuable magical treasure that could actually withstand crisis and protect from mishaps. However, Lin Mumu didnt answer him. But the truth was, Professor Lin had already asked Yun Ting about it. Professor Lin didnt expect that the foolish girl would actually give her own life-saving amulet to Yun Ting. Was she foolish, or really foolish? Her master had already predicted that she was fated to meet with disaster and tied her in a fated marriage with Yun Ting who had an aura with auspicious signs. Her amulet still yed an important role in protecting her. However, Lin Mumu actually gave it to Yun Ting. Yun Ting hang Lin Mumus amulet around her neck again. The moment he closes his eyes, all he could see was Lin Mumus sight as she bathing in a pool of blood. He was really afraid of losing her again. Although this time Lin Mumu safely escaped death and merely had a non-fatal injury on her shoulder, she was still such a little girl. In such a short period, she had already received too much wounds. Lin Mumus spirit was still very good, so good that she was actually the oneforting Yun Ting. But no matter what she said, Yun Ting wasnt coaxed in the least, and continuously kept a cold face. Yun ting, are you ignoring me? Im not. Then, you must be thinking that now that my arm was crippled, you dont want me anymore. Youre thinking of reneging on your promise and deliberately giving me the silent treatment. Lin Mumu grumpilyined and pouted her little mouth. Im really not. In that case, smile. Yun Ting forcedly squeezed out a smile on his face. Seeing his funny smile that was uglier than crying, Lin Mumu unexpectedly couldntugh. She suddenly found it a little hard to be strong. Chapter 78.1 - Nothing to do with gender (Part 1) Chapter 78 C Nothing to do with gender (Part 1) Lin Mumu extended her uninjured left arm and grasped Yun Tings hand. Im really fine. I only injured my shoulder in exchange for saving a life, so Ive made a profit. Did you send someone to protect Xiaoqin? I think the culprit might make another move to harm her. Leave these matters to me. Just be at ease and focus on recuperating. Lin Mumu helplessly pouted her mouth. Yun Ting looked at her injurie and shook his head helplessly. Yes, ah, if he had done a better job at guaranteeing security, Lin Mumu wouldnt have been injured. This times matter is my fault. Its due to my negligence that spies were able to infiltrate. How can you me yourself? Hes hiding among the students of Yanda. Who knew there would be spies among Yandas students? Lin Mumu still couldnt understand a point: But An Xiaoqin isnt a significant personage. Why would they want to dispose of her? If I were a spy, Id be more interested in shooting you. If youre a spy, Ill stand straight and let you shoot me. Yun Ting stared unwaveringly at Lin Mumu. Hmph, Im not interested. If you died, who would be earning me money to buy food? Yun Ting was really amused by her excuse. Sure enough, Lin Mumu was his only bright sunshine. She was the one injured, yet she could still dispel the dark clouds in other peoples hearts. ... At noon, Chen Fangya and Su Xin brought lunch to Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu was a bit confused about the strange pairing. When did Su Xin be this kind-hearted to visit her? Furthermore, Su Xins eyes were even swollen from crying: ssmate Lin Mumu, thank you. This time, If not for you, I might already be dead. Before, I was jealous that your achievements were always better than mine, but I shouldnt have been. You can rest assured, I wont try to make trouble for you again. This is the chicken soup I personally simmered for you. By all means, you should eat a little more. Have more sd with dressing and cucumber, and eat more boiled vegetables. I made them all. If you like them, Ill cook them again for you in the evening. To be honest, if she had known the target was Su Xin, Lin Mumu definitely wouldnt have risked her life to save her! At most, she would have called out to her to warn her. After all, Lin Mumu wasnt a god. She didnt have the duty of saving everyone. Chapter 78.2 - Nothing to do with gender (Part 2) Chapter 78 C Nothing to do with gender (Part 2) But Su Xin actually cooked dishes for her by herself and even simmered chicken soup. Lin Mumu couldnt help but be a little surprised. Why did she act this way? Didnt Su Xin hate her? Ill feed you, alright? Su Xin proposed. Get out! ssmate Su Xin, go back to the encampment to continue the investigation. Yun Ting coldly order. Yes. Su Xin resentfully went back. Lin Mumus right arm was injured, so she naturally couldnt use chopsticks or cutlery, but Yun Ting patiently fed her. Whatever dish her eyes floated to, Yun Tings chopsticks would immediately move to it and feed it to her. They both cooperate silently with tacit understanding. This chicken soup is delicious. I didnt expect Su Xin to not only be a talented girl, but also a great cook. Its just shes really hard to figure out. Who cares about target shooting, if she would cook for me like this, Id happily surrender both hands and feet. Lin Mumu was so enticed by the delicious food that her eyebrows were curved in delight as she ate. Fortunately, Su Xin was a girl. Otherwise, by being able to cook such tasty food, its expected she would really be added to the list of Yun Tings love rivals. ... By the time Su Xin and Chen Fangya returned from delivering Lin Mumu her food, An Xiaoqin finished answering the questions for the investigation. Su Xin, are you crazy? You wouldnt have poisoned Lin Mumus food, have you? She saved your life! An Xiaoqin hurried over the moment she heard Su Xin cooked for Lin Mumu. I havent. Su Xin responded faintly. Havent? Who doesnt know eldest miss Su is so proud and arrogant that when she learned cooking back then, she arrogantly said: Im learning cooking but Im different from you people. I will only cook for the person I love. Now, this is interesting. Yes, thats right. Lin Mumu saved my life, and shes also very outstanding. Ill devote my life to her, whats wrong with it? Su Xin was still as arrogant and haughty as before Youre both girls... How narrow-minded. Loving someone has nothing to do with gender. Su Xin, are you serious? Of course! Youre sick, arent you?! If I had known, I wouldnt have let you rece me, youre crazy! An Xiaoqin was a little scared. Su Xin was the top scorer at the college entrance examination in liberal arts. She was indeed a genius, but sometimes, the minds of the gifted worked differently from regr peoples. Chapter 79.1 - It’s the arm that’s injured, not the feet (Part 1) Chapter 79 C Its the arm thats injured, not the feet (Part 1) With regard to Lin Mumus gunshot incident, military training was concluded in advance after two days of fruitless investigations for the sake of the students safety and to sooth their panic-stricken state of mind. At sunset, the students once again started their tiring journey downhill. But three girls, Lin Mumu, An Xiaoqin and Su Xin, didnt need to tire themselves as they were assigned special escorts. Lin Mumu was wounded, meanwhiles, An Xiaoqin and Su Xin were potential targets for the culprit whos yet to be caught, so they were now under the armys protection. Therefore, the three girls could freeload on Yun Tings military SUV to go downhill. After organizing the departure of all the other students, Yun Ting personally went to the clinic to carry out Lin Mumu. Yun Ting was very tall and had a strong and sturdy built, while Lin Mumus stature was shorter and more delicate. He held her horizontally in a princess carry as easily as he would hold a child. Lin Mumu lightly hit Yun Tings chest with her left hand: Let me down! Itll be bad if were seen by outsiders. Yun Ting let her hit all she liked but stubbornly refused to relinquish his grip. He simply kept carrying her towards the car while tightly holding her in his arms. Yun Ting, stop! Thinking of Su Xin who was an outsider, Lin Mumu started to struggle. Yun Ting could tighten his embrace to prevent her from slipping while carefully paying attention to not touching her injured arm. Yun Ting, I hurt my arm, not my feet! Why cant I walk! Lin Mumu was both flustered and exasperated with his behavior. I like holding you. Yun Tings deep voice was lower than usual and held some kind of strong repressed emotions repressed which made the little fellow in his embrace instantly quiet down. He likes to hold her, so just let him hold her. Lin Mumu blushed furiously and simply buried her red face deeper in Yun Tings embrace, obediently letting him hold her all he liked. People who didnt know the details of the matters simply thought the student Lin Mumu was seriously injured and havent recuperated yet. Yun Tings SUV had three rows of seats. The driver was still Xiao Du, and next to him sat Professor Lin with a solemn expression. Lin Tiang, Su Xin and An Xiaoqin sat together in the second row. Chapter 79.2 - It’s the arm that’s injured, not the feet (Part 2) Chapter 79 C Its the arm thats injured, not the feet (Part 2) Yun Ting carried Lin Mumu to thest row and ced her in a lying position there. Because of the limited number of seats, Lin Mumus head could only lie on Yun Tings leg. Professor Lin looked at Lin Mumu through the rearview mirror, snorted, and then continued on pretending to be an enlightened expert. Yun Tings EQ was still good since he actually knew where were Lin Mumus vulnerable spots.~ After the vehicle departed, Yun Ting took out a pack of potato chips from who knows where, and Lin Mumus eyes instantly shone brightly. Yun Ting silently fed her one piece at a time whenever she liked. Lin Mumus gluttonous nature waspletely off the charts. She was so focused on enjoying the potato chips she didnt realize that, from time to time, she would also lick along Yun Tings fingers. After being licked for the first time, Yun Ting deliberately started pushing the potato chips further in her mouth, so that when Lin Mumu bit the chips, her tongue and lips will always identally touch Yun Tings fingers. Yun Ting enjoyed this little game and didnt tire of it at all, meanwhiles, Lin Mumu was also happily enjoying her food. However, Su Xin suddenly turned around to face them, breaking the tacit understanding between the two. Lin Mumu, lets make up. Ha? Lin Mumu was stunned for a moment beforeughing out: We originally had no hatred or revenge debts between us, ah. You merely werent aware of my achievement, but I also wasnt aware of your cooking skills. In fact, I especially admire your cooking skills. You foodie! Youre losing face for all our dorm rooms members! An Xiaoqin shouted angrily. Good, youve saved my life, so were friends whove been through life and death. Once we get back, Ill bring you chicken soup again. Alright. Im injured, so I will probably take a few days off school. Ill give you an addresster and you can send it to my home. Okay! Lin Mumu, cant you even resist a little? Youre selling yourself just for a few mouthfuls of chicken soup? An Xiaoqin was really at her wits end with Lin Mumu. She even forgot how fearful she was of Yun Ting and directly shouted at Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu yfully stuck out her tongue. Yun Ting really loved his wife dearly. He sharply red at the both of them before ordering in an extremely cold voice: For the sake of your safety, you two wille to live in my house. Ill personally pick you to and from school. Chapter 80 - A suddenly lively home (Part 1) Chapter 80 C A suddenly lively home (Part 1) In that case, youll be in charge of cookingter! An Xiaoqin could only resign herself to her fate, and casually threw the cooking responsibility to Su Xin. Before turning back, she suddenly thought of something and seriously warned Su Xin: Major General Yun Ting and our ssmate Lin Mumu are married with a real marriage certificate. As a descendant of a military family with the armys upbringing, you should be aware that wrecking a military marriage is against thew! Su Xin didnt bother about An Xiaoqins antics, and merely gave her an odd look which cleary expressed idiot. Rest assured, in my eyes, theres only a distinction between men and Lin Mumu. Yun Ting once again started feeding Lin Mumu, but this time, he switched to grapes instead. Because the grapes were moist and the skin should be spit back, Yun Ting kept holding the grapes while Lin Mumu needed to suck out the juicy pulp inside the skin. This action was very ambiguous, but Lin Mumu was very carefree and her mind was merely focused on eating the delicious treats. Every time she sucked on the grapes, her moist lips would lick Yun Tings fingers, but she waspletely unaware of her actions. Fortunately, they were sitting in thest row of the car. Except for Professor Lin who asionally looked at them through the rearview mirror, everyone else who sat in front of them tactfully didnt turn back to avoid being rude. In the blink of an eye, they already got home. In order to take care of Lin Mumu more conveniently, Yun Ting invited Aunty Wang who had been waiting on him since childhood. She woulde to the courtyard to help with cleaning and buying groceries for cooking. In addition, two more groups of people would live there: The An Xiaoqin and Su Xin duo, who never stopped bickering with each other, as well as Professor Lin and Lin Tiang, who painted the perfect picture of an enlightened immortal master and his disciple. The originally empty courtyard house sudden turned extremely lively and bustling with noise and excitement, and Lin Mumu was unexpectedly a little fond of this kind of feeling. Yun Ting actually asked her: You like Su Xins chicken soup and An Xiaoqins roast steak, right? Ha Ha Ha, I like you more, ah. Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing out loud, If I didnt have you, who would feed me? Lin Mumu was injured in her right shoulder, however, the bandages were so thick and extensive her whole right arm from shoulder to elbow turned into a giant white dumplings. She couldnt more her arm or even her right hand at all, so shepletely relied on Yun Ting to feed her. In reality, Lin Mumu had tried practicing eating with her left hand, but Yun Ting didnt let her. Fortunately, Lin Mumus left hand wasntpletely abandoned as she could still use it to water the nts. Chapter 80 - A suddenly lively home (Part 2) Chapter 80 C A suddenly lively home (Part 2) Lin Mumu, your orchid is really beautiful. Ive rarely seen ones with this kind of pretty lc (light purple) color. Su Xin was very fond of apanying Lin Mumu to water the nts, even if she was only in charge of carrying the water buckets, she still felt veryfortable. Watering flowers was really an activity that suited talented women. If you like it, I can help you divide a sprout from the main flower and grow it out. After a month, you cane back to get it. Lin Mumu gave the directions while Su Xin followed her instructions and arranged the pot and put the soil inside it. Finally, Lin Mumu personally cut a small thumb-sized sprout from the orchid flower and casually nted it into the pot Su Xin had arranged. Can it really grow like this? Su Xin didnt believe it could. After al, everyone usually said orchids were very delicate nts, and the rarer their species, the more delicate they would, and thus, the more difficult they would to grow. Su Xin was a rich young miss but had never seen that type of orchid before, so it must obviously be a very delicate species. How could it sessfully live and grow with the way Lin Mumu casually pinched and inserted it into the soil? However, looking at Lin Mumus confident expression, Su Xin subconsciously believed that little sprout will definitely be able to live and grow sessfully. Su Xins food was extremely delicious, but it took a lot of time to prepare. Moreover, Su Xin was very arrogant and wouldnt cook for everyone. At most, she would cook asionally for her life-saver and benefactor, Lin Mumu. Others basically relied on Aunty Wang for the meals. Aunty Wang was also good at cooking. Lin Mumu endlessly praised her cooking that very evening, and didnt stop praising whatever she ate. Consequently, whatever Lin Mumu wanted to eat, she would tell Aunty Wang, and thetter would make it the next day. Lin Mumu wasnt the least bit polite and asked for several meat dishes in a single breath. (TN: in a single breath meaning in one go, without pause.) Before Aunty Wang went shopping, Yun Ting unexpectedly told her: You dont need to make all these dishes for Lin Mumu. Her wound hasnt fully recovered yet, so its better to prepare more vegetarian dishes for her. But recovery needs nourishing dishes. Lin Mumu pitifully looked at Yun Ting. Is Miss Sus chicken soup not nourishing enough? Or would you prefer to have meat instead of that soup? Eating is eating, I didnt say anything. Lin Mumu reluctantly gritted her teeth and could only aggrievedly bit her chopsticks while pouting her mouth pitifully. Fortunately, Yun Ting still gave her a small piece of lean meat, and Lin Mumu wasnt embarrassed and shamelessly opened her mouth to be fed. Based on the foodies doctrine and principles, she didnt need to be embarrassed or throw her little temper in front of tasty dishes. Chapter 81.1 - One room and one bed (Part 1) Chapter 81 C One room and one bed (Part 1) (TN: From now on Ill use Siheyuan for Yun Tings house, it means courtyard house with a fully enclosed courtyard, and its a type of Chinese residence.) Yun Tings Siheyuan was followed a traditional pattern for the rooms and spaces, and he had bought a whole area of several households to upy it by himself together with Lin Mumu. Therefore, even with the added people, its wasnt crowded at all, and felt more like several small suites. Yun Ting and Lin Mumu lived in the master bedroom and had their own kitchen. The original traditional house was renovated and some modern equipment was naturally added, such as showers, tap water, and toilets. After dinner, Yun Ting went into the bathroom to take a bath while Lin Mumu as cozily nestled in the soft bed, distractedly ying games on her mobile phones. When she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom, Lin Mumu suddenly thought of a problem she hadnt considered before. They were two, in a single room, with a single bed. She had never lived this kind of experience. In herst life, the both of them never stopped quarreling, like hedgehogs who stubbornly refuse to be honest with their feelings and open their hearts to each other. In the end, after so many ups and downs in their forced rtionship, they were still able to stay married for ten years. Even Lin Mumu was surprised by their resilience. Yun Ting took his bath very quickly. By the time Lin Mumu woke up from her trance, he had alreadye out from the bathroom. He waspletely naked, and only wore a bath towel around his waist, revealing his tight and sturdy muscles and the deep and sexy V line that made one flush in trepidation. Lin Mumu subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her husband was so handsome, and had such a good figure, was she a brainless idiot? Howe she didnt cleanly eat him dry earlier?! No, in this lifetime, she must definitely push him down. Seeing Lin Mumus stealing little nces and appreciating his body, Yun Ting was somehow very thankful he had a good figure. As long as she liked it, he would be happy. Even if he had to fie her in his colors to tie down her heart, he absolutely cant let his Xiao Mutou leave him and run away with other men. She already promised to devote her life to him and love him, they already had an agreement. She wasnt allowed to go back on her word! Although they used to sleep together back at the training camp, they were mostly leaning on each other in the open air. There was no ambiguous thing such as the big bed they were currently looking at. Moreover, the sheets and pillows were of a bright auspicious red color, which only increased the ambiguous and awkward atmosphere. (TN: For those that didnt know, in Chinese culture, red is often used in celebrations as a lucky and auspicious color. Wedding gowns are red, and so are wedding night bedrooms. From the sheets, to the pillows to the curtains, most articles are red. Its very ambiguous for newlyweds and hints to sex and intimate nights. You can google pictures.) Chapter 81.2 - One room and one bed (Part 2) Chapter 81 C One room and one bed (Part 2) Lin Mumu settled herself in the bed and suddenly felt she was a littlecking in confidence. Shes wasnt very tall, but more on the thin and delicate frame type. When she buried herself like a ball under the covers, she looked just like a little kitten curling up into afortable position. Yun Ting suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry and parched, somewhat thirsty. Why arent you lying down? Lin Mumu looked up from the covers and asked him in a tiny voice. Oh, Ill lie down. Yun Ting nervously lifted the quilt and went to bed as well. When he looked at the tender and flushed face of little fellow next to him, he suddenly realized a major issue: The bed was very big, but it only had one quilt! Yun Ting had initially let Aunty Wang take care of preparing these kinds of household items. Since she heard that Yun Ting bought this house and intended to live there with his wife after his marriage, she naturally prepared their room ording to a couples standard. If Yun Ting raised the issue with Aunty Wang, she would probably answer him like this: The big bed is good for rolling, and the big quilt is good for sleeping. (TN: Rolling (as in the sheets) then sleeping. You can naturally understand the underlying meanings.) Yun Ting also adhered to this concept, but now, Lin Mumus arm was injured and he couldnt touch it... Really asking for death! Was this actually test of his self-control?! Yun Ting took a deep breath, and quietly lifted the quilt from his body topletely wrap it around Lin Mumu. Then, he sat up and leaned against the bedhead while looking at dumpling-Mumu. Lin Mumu also looked up at him. She angrily pouted her lips while restlessly kicking the quilt: Yun Ting, you bastard! Do you want to warm me up to death? Hmph! Although Beijing was in the north, the weather in September was still pretty hot even at night. Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumu struggling with the quilt for a while before reluctantly averting his gaze. He regretfully signed and then switched off the lights. He was afraid that if he looked too much, he really wouldnt be able to bear it anymore. After turning off the light, the moonlight shone through the curtains and softly showered the bedroom with its warm radiance. However, even with the little light that came in, the room still felt somewhat dark. Lin Mumu couldnt adapt to the darkness and almost subconsciously reached for the man lying beside her. From her childhood, Lin Mumu had always been afraid of the dark. Because she was very scared of the dark when she was a child, her Master especially boldly went down the mountain to buy her a teddy bear. They said that the vigers wouldnt stopughing at him on his way back, joking that the old Taoist priest still knew how to y with plush toys. Now that she had no teddy bear to rely on, Lin Mumu could only temporarily hold on Yun Ting as her big teddy bear. But after taking his bath, Yun Ting didnt wear any clothes and only covered his waist with a bath towel. His upper body waspletely bare. Chapter 82.1 - Master returns to the mountain (Part 1) Chapter 82 C Master returns to the mountain (Part 1) Lin Mumu wasnt any better. She was wearing a silk nightgown that Aunty Wang had put in the wardrobe. Her nightgown was too big and slippery, and had already half slipped off her shoulder. Yun Ting naturally wasnt like Lin Mumu. He was a well-trained special soldier, so adapting his eyes to the darkness and seeing at a night was a basic skill hed long mastered. While looking at Lin Mumus fair and smooth uncovered shoulder, he suddenly felt her soft and delicate fingers falling on his firm back. Instantly, Yun Ting couldnt bear it anymore, and his tensed nerves finally copsed. He almost subconsciously looked down at his lower part before looking at Lin Mumus small and tender face illuminated by the soft moonlight. He leaned down and held her chin and immediately engaged her in a deep and urgent kiss. Yun Tings kiss was somewhat gentle but also kind of overbearing and full of repressed feelings. He did his best to restrain his feelings so as not to frighten the little girl in his arms. She was so small, delicate, fair and smooth, just like a precious and fragile porcin doll. He was very afraid of being too rough and idently breaking her. Facing Yun Tings fierce kissing and tumultuous feelings, Lin Mumu didnt dodge, but actually hung her arms around his neck and tightly held onto him like a ko. Lin Mumus body was extremely sensitive. Each one of Yun Tings fierce kisses made her whole body shiver from pleasure, and soft moans couldnt help but escape from her mouth. Yun Ting was really afraid he wouldnt be able to keep control of himself, so he didnt dare to continue kissing her or even look at her, so he reluctantly stopped and settled on only held her tightly in his arms. This night, Lin Mumu slept especially sweetly andfortably, but Yun Tings suffering throughout were truly bitter. Lin Mumu was a wounded person, so he was really afraid that if they suddenly engaged in fierce exercise, he would hurt her arm. Otherwise, by now, they would have already consummated their marriage. Hu! (TN: Forcefully expelling breath in exasperation.) Taking advantage of the time that Lin Mumu fell asleep, Yun Ting went into the bathroom to take another cold bath. Lin Mumu was totally oblivious to her mans suffering. Yet, Yun Ting actually kept looking for abuse by himself, and when he finished his bath, he couldnt help but hug her to sleep together, while enduring the bittersweet pain. ... After three days of going to the hospital for follow-up treatment, Lin Mumu didnt go there anymore. She simply relied on Professor Lin for reapplying the medicine and changing the bandages, and giving her needle treatment. Chapter 82.2 - Master returns to the mountain (Part 2) Chapter 82 C Master returns to the mountain (Part 2) Keep going. Youve suffered this serious injury today, not caring about your life. Tomorrow, you probably wont even want that little life of yours anymore. How many times have I told you to keep your amulet on your body? Why cant you listen? Whenever Professor Lin meets Lin Mumu, he cant help but continuously nag her. Master ~ ~ Lin Mumu shamelessly prolonged her call with a pitiful tone while acting like a spoiled child, Didnt you say that only by marrying Yun Ting could I turn misfortunes into blessings? Isnt Yun Ting my protective amulet? If he meets any mishap, wouldnt it instantly be the death of me? Therefore, Yun Ting is the most important! Facious reasoning! The old Taoist priest helplessly looked at his lovestruck disciple. (TN: the word actually also had the meaning of preposterous argument, not making much sense.) Master ~ ~ Lin Mumu kept on acting pitiful. Alright, just be carefultely. Dont leave Yun Ting and your senior brothers side at all times. Ill go back to San Qing temple to carve another talisman for you. Master, I know you treated me the best! Lin Mumu sweetly smiled with curved eyes and bent eyebrows The moment you got a man, you forgot about your old master, you little white eyed wolf! Priest Lin Wu told Lin Mumu he didnt want to see her anymore, and then quietly left without a trace. (TN: A white eyed wolf is used to describe ungrateful people who dont remember benefactors and past favors.) Strongly existing in a world of mortals, but confidently disappearing without a trace. Really worthy of being a master. Lin Tiang stared thoughtfully at the direction of the masters departure. Lin Mumu helplessly looked at Lin Tiang. Senior brother, were you also deceived by that old scammer? He was clearly angry with me, this unworthy disciple. Lin Tiang continued to dazedly ponder the masters deep and enlightened realm, but Lin Mumu was still more interested in contemting her food realm. Was Taoism adhering to thew of nature? Her love for food was also adhering to thews of nature. Lin Mumu was about to call over Su Xin to help her water the flowers when she saw An Xiaoqin heading towards Yun Ting with a solemn expression. She got curious about t and quietly followed behind her on her tiptoes. Lin Mumu couldnt hide her Qi like a real Daoist, but she could actually control her breath at will and imitate a flower or a tree. When she merges her presence in the surrounding environment, even Yun Ting cant sense her, let alone An Xiaoqin. Chapter 83.1 - An odd tattoo (Part 1) Chapter 83 C An odd tattoo (Part 1) Did you remember anything you didnt say during the investigation? Yun Tings voice is a little grave. Reporting to senior official, I think this times murder attempt was actually targeted at me. En. Yun Ting looked up at her and signaled her to continue. An Xiaoqins heart was loudly beating in her chest in anxiousness. How did Lin Mumu sweetly get along with such a grave and scary man like Yun Ting? Yun Ting also knew his aura was pretty intimidating and didnt rush her. He just quietly stared into An Xiaoqins eyes. This was Yun Tings professional habit. While she talked, he was actually judging whether she was speaking the truth or whether she was lying to him. You should have heard about my ex-boyfriend from Lin Mumu. An Xiaoqin seemed somewhat hesitant. You dont have to worry about what other people would say, you can freely talk now. Yun Ting emphasized. After Yun Tings grave reminder, An Xiaoqin also subconsciously entered a more cooperative state to aid the investigation. She recalled: On the day of the opening ceremony, at 9 p.m., I went to room 3105 of Nandu Hotel and saw Duan Hailiang, a police officer rolling in the sheets naked with a woman. At that time, I just felt extremely angry and scolded them without much thought. But now that I think about it, I recalled something thing. The woman was actually very calm at that time, and there was also a strange tattoo on her shoulder, made of a skull and roses. Can you draw it? Ill try. An Xiaoqin seriously tried to cooperate by recalling the tattoo and drawing it as best as she could with paper and pen Yun Ting handed her on the spot. In her hidden spot, Lin Mumus heart instantly leaped in her chest. A skull and roses tattoo! In her past life, the mysterious organization that kidnapped her to threaten Yun Ting had that tattoo! Her senior brother Lin Tiang had also died at the hands of that ruthless organization. Lin Mumu had a very clear impression of that tattoo, the walls of the manor where she was detained were full of that skull and roses pattern! She didnt expect to encounter them this early in this life. Chapter 83.2 - An odd tattoo (Part 2) Chapter 83 C An odd tattoo (Part 2) The means of that organization werent only military force and high-tech weapons, they were also aided by mysterious supernatural forces. Lin Mumu really didnt expect that Sun Xiaomei was a member of that mysterious organization! In that case, wasnt her rtionship with Duan Hailiang and their proximity to An Xiaoqin also arranged by that organization? No wonder that in her past life, that matter wasnt settled clearly. It should have been Yun Ting who took care of it in the shadows? Lin Mumu felt a little uneasy, but her head was suddenly lightly knocked on by someone. Had enough of eavesdropping? Yun Ting helplessly looked at Lin Mumu: You should know that ording to the Chinesew, eavesdropping on military secrets is punished by a long prison sentence. Oh, in that case, you can silence me. Lin Mumu resentfully pouted her mouth, she felt very dissatisfied, How did you find me? Intuition. Ha? Lin Mumu didnt understand what he meant by intuition. If you seriously care about someone in your heart, you can naturally feel their breath at all times. Yun Ting gave a simple exnation, then turned around to leave. What about the agreed arrestation? Lin Mumu simply sat on the small stone bench under the grape rack, picked a bunch of grapes with her left hand and casually wiped them before plucking them one by one and throwing them in her mouth. When Yun Ting came back to pick her up, he found the little fellow solemnly eating grapes on the bench with a grave face. Yun Ting. She said: I seem to know something about the skull and roses totem. Its a manor where a very strange nt is grown, and its even more powerful than heroin. Reportedly, after eating it... Before Lin Mumu could finish her sentence, Yun Ting interrupted her: Lin Mumu, you shouldnt know these things. You never mention them to outsiders, or else, how would you exin it? I... Lin Mumu was also a little confused. Yes, ah, how could she exin her rebirth. She shouldnt be aware of the organizations matters, but she just wants to warn Yun Ting earlier to let him take his precautions. Chapter 84.1 - I already know (Part 1) Chapter 84 C I already know (Part 1) I already know everything you know. Yun Ting meaningfully looked at Lin Mumu: I also know that in three years, there will be arge man-made flood. If you dont take precautions earlier, your master might use his mysterious Taoist means to suppress it and sacrifice himself themon people. How could he know these things? Could it be he was the same as her? Lin Mumus heart was beating loudly in her chest, but she didnt dare ask to confirm her suspicion. She nkly looked at Yun Ting for a while. Was he the Yun Ting that promised hed apany her for a lifetime, or was he that Yun Ting that said hed meet her on their way to the yellow springs? Little fool! Yun Ting lightly knocked Lin Mumus forehead, What are you thinking about? Be good and go have your meal. You have me here, I wont let you or your master meet any mishap. En. Lin Mumu smiled sweetly, but her heart didnt stop beating loudly. She was thinking about how she could help Yun Ting investigate that mysterious organization. Since theyve already worked hard for a lifetime, her master and Yun Ting simply couldnt have any ident! ... In the evening, Lin Mumu discovered a big barrel in their bathroom. With your arm injured, its inconvenient for you to shower, so Ive prepared a barrel so that you can take a bath. Yun Ting simply exined. Indeed, ever since she hurt her arm, showering was really inconvenient for Lin Mumu as her wound mustnt get wet. Moreover, she wasnt able to take a shower since they went up the mountain for the shooting practice, so in total, she hadnt bathed for six days ~ ~ ~ Even if Yun Ting didnt dislike her smell, Lin Mumu herself couldnt bear it anymore. Come here. Yun Ting beckoned Lin Mumu over to his side as he stood next to the barrel. Lin Mumu nodded, Ill go call over An Xiaoqin for help. She had barely finished her sentence when Yun Ting pulled her into his arms: Ill help you. Ha? Lin Mumus face instantly broke into a furious blush. Chapter 84.2 - I already know (Part 2) Chapter 84 C I already know (Part 2) She wanted to wash, but thinking of Yun Ting helping her, even is she didnt totally refuse it, she couldnt help getting embarrassed. I have a license, so its my job. Yun Ting replied seriously, but his voice sounded as if it was suppressing some kind of emotions. Maybe others wouldnt notice it, but Lin Mumu knew that when Yun Tings voice had this tone, he was most likely nervous. Even him could get nervous? Unexpectedly, Lin Mumu wasnt as nervous as him. She leisurely turned around to face him and mischievously blinked her eyes while innocently looking up at him. Her thick eyshes moved softly like small brushes that feel right on Yun Tings heart, and gave him some kind of itchy and numb feeling. Before Lin Mumu could react, Yun Ting had directly dragged her into the bathroom. Fortunately, he didnt actually take off her clothes, but simply let her bow down in order to patiently wash her hair with warm water. The pleasant fragrance of shampoo freely drifted in the bathroom, and made Lin Mumu momentarily distracted. After washing Lin Mumus hair, Yun Ting carefully helped her dry it and tuned on the faucet to fill the barrel with warm water. Lin Mumu was a little confused. Hisrge hands should be used to holding guns. He even once led a team to shoot more than ten criminals with urate marksmanship, and after disposing of the enemy, he sessfully rescued the important personality that was held hostage. Such a pair of strong hands was actually gently washing her hair just a moment ago, and even went to the extent of helping her filling in her bathwater. The shyness in Lin Mumus heart suddenly decreased a bit, and was instead reced by resolve. She was determined to dedicate herself to this man for the rest of her life. Seemingly feeling Lin Mumus intense gaze on his back, Yun Ting turned his head towards her. What are you thinking about? Wondering, would you like to bathe together? Lin Mumu unconsciously blurted out, but instantly turned bright red the next moment. She, she, what did she just say? Alright! Yun Tings lips were slightly raised, not really forming a smile, but anyone could feel he was in a very happy mood at the moment. Whether because of embarrassment or because of the warm steam in the bathroom, Lin Mumus face was currently dyed in a deep red color that extended all the way to her neck and ears. Would she really take off her clothes right in front of him? Chapter 85.1 - Blindfold (Part 1) Chapter 85 C Blindfold (Part 1) Lin Mumu was at a loss over what to do when she discovered that Yun Ting had actually taken out a piece of gauze out of his pocket and began to wrap his eyes with it. Lin Mumu blinked in surprise. She didnt expect Yun Ting to be such a gentleman. Yun Ting circled the gauze at least five times around his head, to the point that you could hardly see his eyes anymore. Afterwards, he began to undress Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu was a little nervous and quietly cooperated with him while feeling his movements. When his fingers sometimes identally touched her skin, he would instantly take bath his hand as if it had received an electric shock. Yun Ting was badly suffering at the moment. He doesnt merely want to bathe with his little wife, but Lin Mumu was still injured. He couldnt bare to engage her in fierce activity and end up worsening her wound. However, he was afraid that if he kept ying with fire, he really wouldnt be able to control himself anymore. Only Lin Mumu could make him lose his self-control like this. Yun Ting originally wanted to use the gauze to block his vision and avoid getting tempted, but it blocked his sight to the point he couldnt see clearly anymore while he helped her take off her clothes. However, the result was even worse than clearly seeing with his own eyes. That indistinct and hazy feeling of being surrounded in dream-like mist, and not being able to see clearly only made him more sensitive and aroused. Yun Ting, do you have a fever? Lin Mumus cold and moist hands suddenly touched Yun Tings forehead. This time, the fire was thoroughly ignited. Yun Ting grunted stuffily and urgently pressed Lin Mumu against his chest to lock her in tight embrace. Her face was immediately rubbed against the bare chest that was exposed after hed just taken off his shirt. Boom, Boom, Boom. Being so close to his heart, Lin Mumu could clearly hear his strong heartbeats. This time, Lin Mumu also felt like her throat was parched s a certain thirst assailed her throat. Who let Yun Ting have such a good figure? He was just too sexy. Stay there for a while. Yun Ting released Lin Mumu and immediately turned around to quickly shower with cold water to cool down. Lin Mumu mischievously stuck out her tongue. She knew that she had sessfully ignited his desire. While he was cooling down, she quietly wiped the bubbles off her body with her left hand and yed with the bath flowers. Chapter 85.2 - Blindfold (Part 2) Chapter 85 C Blindfold (Part 2) When Yun Ting was done, he came back to help her carefully wipe her back. Lin Mumu carefully covered half her injured arm while shyly watching the bubbles. In the end, Yun Ting forced himself to bear his ufortable and loud heartbeats and carried out the little fellow tightly wrapped in a bath towel. Go to bed first. Ill go out to make a phone call. En, Ill wait for you to sleep together. Holding a te of diced fruits, Lin Mumu happily leaned against the bedhead to watch TV. Still, Yun Ting really had a lot of matters to deal with, and his callsted for a long time. When he came back around an hourter to tell Lin Mumu to sleep first, he found out that the little fellow had already fallen asleep with the te of fruits beside her on the edge of the bed. Yun Ting helplessly shook his head, took away the te, and moved her body near the middle of the bed. However, after taking her bath, Lin Mumu still kept herself wrapped in her bath towel. When Yun Ting moved her body, the towel was instantly undone, and it gently spread out on the bed to reveal the smooth and fair skin underneath. Feeling a chill, Lin Mumu opened her eyes in a daze. Before she could understand what was happening, Yun Ting solemnly covered her with the quilt before immediately turning around to leave. What happened? Lin Mumu opened her mouth in confusion, then, she looked down at her naked body under the quilt. She was so ashamed her face couldnt get any more red. With her left hand, Lin Mumu pulled out a pajama from the wardrobe and casually put it on. She resentfully whispered: Bath towels are the most unreliable, humph. After changing, she directly went back to bed. In the middle of the night, Lin Mumu abruptly woke up to see Yun Tinging back from the outside surrounded by a faint murderous aura. Did he go out to do something? Lin Mumu didnt ask any question. But after Yun Ting carefully climbed on the bed, she habitually leaned against his chest and found afortable position to fall asleep as she usually did. Lin Mumu. Knowing she was awake, Yun Ting called out to her. Hm? Lin Mumu replied in a drowsy tone. Dont let yourself get hurt again next time, alright? Yun Tings voice sounded a little depressed. Chapter 86.1 - Her world is very small (Part 1) Chapter 86 C Her world is very small (Part 1) Master gave me acupuncture, so Its alright, just dont press on my arm. Lin Mumus voice was as soft as a mosquitos, almost inaudible. How could Yun Ting not understand such an obvious hint? He already had a certificate and could finally fulfil his responsibility! Since a while ago, hed already been incessantly racking his brain in order to eat up his little Xiao Mutou. How could he feel at ease? Hed only be reassured once he thoroughly ate her up! Lin Mumu looked up at Yun Ting. In the darkness of the room, only his eyes appeared bright and shimmering, to the point she could even see herself reflected in them. Her world was very small, and in there, there was only one Yun Ting. Lin Mumu raised her head and nervously tried to steal a kiss from Yun Ting, but her forehead ended up tragically knocking against his chin instead... From beginning to end, Yun Ting had been continuously staring at Lin Mumu with a sharp predatory gaze. He was hesitant because he was afraid to frighten her and make her feel aggrieved. Although Lin Mumus initiative was a bit clumsy, it instantly let Yun Ting be clear of her intentions, and finally let him rx his tensed nerves. He put his arms around the embarrassed head that was about to retreat, and gently engaged her in a soft and lingering kiss that made Lin Mumu feel like a fish out of water, she could hardly breathe but was thoroughly addicted to it. When he kissed her before, it was always in a sweet and gentle way. However, this times kiss was clearly more fierce, overbearing, and full of desire and suppressed strong feelings, which made her all the dizzier and more lightheaded. She felt like such a heated kiss was the prelude to a storm. Suddenly, Yun Ting turned over to pin her underneath him and kissed her even more fiercely and urgently, as if he wished he could swallow her into his stomach. Lin Mumus face was bright red, she waspletely breathless, and her lips were slightly swollen as she greedily opened her mouth to take in big mouthful of fresh air. Yet, being suffocated in this way also left her with a kind of sweet feeling. Yun Ting carefully kept some distance between his upper body and her injured arm in order to avoid putting pressure on it. The sound of torn clothes abruptly sounded in the room as Lin Mumus pajamas fell apart. He could finally see her naked body with his own eyes. Although the light was dim at night, he could still make out its beautiful shape and the smooth and tender fair skin. When the two people werepletelybined as one, Yun Ting made sure to make his movements as gentle as possible, while letting Lin Mumu asionally take her breath and rx. From beginning to end, she tightly held on Yun Tings back with her left hand, and her nails unconsciously left red scratches on it. Sensing her pain, Yun Ting stopped and didnt dare to move any more. He just carefully kissed her lips, nose and eyes, while letting her rx and adapt to him. He was really afraid of hurting her and tried being as gentle as he could. Chapter 89.1 - Earning money to raise a foodie (Part 1) Chapter 89 C Earning money to raise a foodie (Part 1) Do you want to have roasted duck? Yun Ting didnt retort to herin, but cleverly understood how to subtly shift the topic. Yes, yes! When it came to foods she liked, Lin Mumu could really forget anything unrted. She liked to eat, so she was especially easy to coax. ~ En, you can dress up, lets go to Quandeji for roast duck this evening. Invite your ssmates toe as well, theyve prepared food for you so many times, you should invite them back to thank them. Yun Ting estimated that he would only be willing to talk this much to Lin Mumu. But I dont have money. Lin Mumu mischievously blinked at him with a beaming smile. Youre stillining about poverty when I already gave you a card? You little money grubber. Yun Ting helplessly scratched Lin Mumus nose: Dont worry, its my treat. So you still have money at hand? Lin Mumu asked this question, but she already knew the answer. However, she still worriedly looked at Yun Ting from top to bottom and said: Youre a soldier, how could you have so much money? Didnt you already give me your pay card? Yun Ting was amused by Lin Mumus appearance: Who said that soldiers cant have money? How can I afford to feed my little foodie wife if I dont make enough money? Humph! Youre the foodie! Right, I only eat you. Yun Ting closed in and whispered in Lin Mumus ear. Feeling the heat emanating from his lips, a tingling feeling assaulted Lin Mumus sense and she hurriedly stepped back to avoid the ambiguous atmosphere: Master left me two pots of particrly delicate orchids. I have to look after them and raise them well, buying these pots of young seedlings cost him a lot of money. En, Ill help you with the water. Ah, no need. Let Su Xin help me instead. Lin Mumu didnt need him to help her water the flowers, she must absolutely avoid that greedy wolf. If she fell into Yun Tings hands again, it was estimated that Quandejis roasted duck would go down the drain. Lin Mumu was thoroughly a dedicated foodie. She had absolutely no resistance to new and delicious things that shed never tried before. In her past life, she unfortunately never had the chance to taste Beijings authentic roasted duck. How could she miss the opportunity that presented itself today? Chapter 90.1 - Little muddle-headed version (Part 1) Chapter 90 C Little muddle-headed version (Part 1) Yun Ruoshan tried making her voice the most charming possible as she told Yun ting in a pitiful voice: Second brother, the Taoist nun Lin Mumu is too strange. She actually cursed me when I was still in military training, and I was haunted by ghost to the point I turned crazy. Fortunately, my fatherter asked priest Jueming to do something to save my life. Second, you must also be bewitched by her bizarre means. Like the ancient times Su Daji, she cats spell to bewitch men. If you dont believe me, you can ask priest Jueming, he can tell you whether Im really crazy. He who never wrongs other isnt afraid of ghosts knock at his door. Yun Ting angrily stared at Yun Ruoshan: Dont talk about how you have no blood rtionship with me, even if you were my fathers illegitimate daughter, I wouldnt recognize such a wicked sister. I, Im not! Second brother, dont listen to the fox spirit Lin Mumus nonsense. She was jealous of our good rtionship, so she deliberately bullied and suppressed me. If she really did, you actually were a little useful. Yun Ting snorted, Get out of my sight, or Ill call the security guard and ask him to throw you out. Ill go by myself. Yun Ruoshan sadly looked at Yun Ting with an aggrieved expression. She looked as if she was struggling to death as she finally said: Second brother, Ive liked you since I was seven years old. I dont care about status, just let me apany you and Ill be happy as long as I can stay by your side. Ill do anything for you, anything! Bang! The only answer Yun Ruoshan got was the ruthless sound of the door being closed right at her face. However, she wasnt resigned yet, and refused to leave again, so she stubbornly sat at Yun Tings doorstep and didnt budge. The street in front Yun Tings house was very calm and quiet. Although it was close to the two famous schools of Huada and Yanda, it was located in a discreet alley, so unless you went to the main street, you wouldnt hear any noise. Yun Ruoshan didnt try to hide her presence, but no one passed by there so no one saw her. However, a momentter, a group of guards came to stand guard at the entrance of the house. When they saw Yun Ruoshan, they strongly invited her to leave. When Yun Ting returned to the yard, Lin Mumu just pretended to water the flowers, as if she hadnt just been eavesdropping on them. Chapter 93.2 - Luring the tiger from its domain in the mountain (Part 2) Chapter 93 C Luring the tiger from its domain in the mountain (Part 2) Second brother, Xiaomei is a very good student. Shes also a member of our preparatory ss, and all her teachers praise her for her excellent character and learning. I believe she is right, so please help her. Yun Ruoshan also helped speak up for Sun Xiaomei, using the same coquettish voice she always liked to use in front of Yun ting. Sun Xiaomei was very resilient. Seeing that Yun Ting didnt say a word, she relentlessly continued to kowtow. Her forehead was already bruised and bleeding, but her mouth never stopped shouting: Respected just and incorruptible officer, please give justice to usmon people! Yun Ting was annoyed by her continuous shouts and his gaze was getting colder and colder. Still, he was willing to patiently listen to Sun Xiaomeis nonsense, only because of the information provided by An Xiaoqin C Sun Xiaomei had a skull and roses tattoo, so he wanted to find some clues from Sun Xiaomeis speach. Otherwise, he had absolutely no interest in Duan Hailiangs affair. Dont even talk about how that Duan Hailiangs people dared to touch his Lin Mumu, but this matter was also a rted to the police station itself, so it wasnt under his jurisdiction. How could Yun Ruoshan plead for him as well? Wait a minute. Why was Yun Ruoshan with Sun Xiaomei? Yun Ting immediately looked in Yun Ruoshans direction. At this moment, Yun Ruoshan wasnt paying attention to Sun Xiaomei at all, and her eyes kept on suspiciously drifting towards the washroom are. This is bad! He fell in their trap! Lin Mumu! Yun Ting always paid careful attention to Lin Mumus situation. But knowing that he couldnt go to the bathroom with her, he momentarily rxed his guard. Right afterwards, those two came here. Sun Xiaomeis nonsense was merely dying time! Yun Ting suddenly got up, pushed away the crowd, and hurriedly rushed towards the bathroom. ... Quandejis washroom area was rtively luxurious. After Lin Mumu took care of her business, there was a basin she could use right in the cabin. She turned on the tap with her uninjured left hand and washed her hands. In fact, she wasnt that weak. Although it was inconvenient for her to take care of herself with one hand, she was just used to Yun Tings attentive care. The feeling of being bathed in warmth everyday quickly made people addicted. Yun Ting was also probably aware that she could take care of herself. He must have only wanted to have more opportunities to apany her and touch her. They were both smart people, so they could tacitly agree on doing such silly things. Chapter 94.1 - The man disguised as a woman (Part 1) Chapter 94 C The man disguised as a woman (Part 1) The cabins were pretty well equipped, and the bathroom was clean and tidy. However, there were no mirrors inside, so you had to go out of the cabin to look at the mirror. Just when Lin Mumu finished washing her hands, she suddenly felt a gush of winding from behind her head. This is bad, she was plotted against! Lin Mumu didnt dare being careless. She was shorter than her assant, so after crouching to avoid the attack from behind, she quickly opened the door of the cabin to run away. Unfortunately, she didnt know when, but the door of the bathroom was blocked from the outside. Lin Mumu could currently only use her left arm as her right arm was injured. Now that the door was locked in such a strange way, she couldnt open it at all. Suddenly, Lin Mumu heard a loud bang. Just now, a mop almost hit her head. After Lin Mumu dodged, it hit the basin instead and made a loud noise. Lin Mumus face was ghastly pale as she leaned against the door. She could now see the attacker. It was a big man dressed like a middle-aged woman wearing a cleaning uniform. How can no one find out such a big and strong middle-aged cleaning woman? The mans hands were enormous and his breath was steady. Just now, he had barely used all of his strength. Lin Mumu could easily tell that with her small body and little strength, she wasnt his opponent at all. Currently, there wasnt anyone else in the bathroom, only the both of them. Moreover, the door was still locked from the outside. Seeing Lin Mumu dodging his first attack, the man was obviously stunned for a moment, but he quickly smiled sarcastically, and without speaking a word, he slowly approached Lin Mumu with his clenched fists. He could see that Lin Mumu was merely a weak woman, so he didnt intend on using his gun. It seemed like he could easily catch her alive. This was good news! Had he used his gun, the bullets were simply too fast for Lin Mumu to dodge. Dont be afraid, we wont kill you, after all, youre a precious treasure. If Major General Yun knew that his little wife had been sold by us to a brothel to receive guests every day, I wonder what expression he would have. The mans voice was cold and very menacing. Chapter 97.2 - I want to go back (Part 2) Chapter 97 C I want to go back (Part 2) Moreover, Lin Tiang was actually also on Lin Mumus side and adhered to her way of thinking. The disciples of their San Qing temple were very strong and never stopped preaching about feelings and righteousness. As a girl, it was reasonable to be afraid of danger and expect to be protected. However, Lin Mumu wasnt afraid and actually wanted to go back to help Yun Ting. This was also about feelings and righteousness. Since it was a good thing, why should he stop it? Moreover, there was still Yun Ting on site, so Lin Mumus shouldnt be harmed any more. Otherwise, he should really suggest to his master to provide him with a flower protector for his little junior sister. (TN: He means a guardian to her chastity, someone to protect girls reputation.) ... Lin Mumus divination skills were mediocre at best, but she still had a strong premonition ability. At this moment, she had this nagging feeling that Yun Ting would encounter some trouble, so she relentlessly insisted on going back. Once they got back to Quandeji and got off the car, they immediately saw a big crowd gathered in front of the restaurant. Comrades of the police, please help us! My brother was wounded by the soldiers! They ruthlessly injured him and want to take him away. In Beijing, is there no more justice for usmon people?! Sun Xiaomeis cry sounded from afar, and more and more people gathered around the gate of Quandeji when they heard the noise. Several police cars and military cars were parked in front of each other and formed a spectacr confrontation. The restaurant manager of Quandeji waspletely helpless: Well, do you think theres a misunderstanding somewhere? You said that he tried to assassinate some female student, but no one was actually hurt. Were just a small restaurant, I dont know where we offended this military gentleman. Ill excuse your table from the bill, can you please let us go? The restaurant manager was also an unscrupulous businessman, and merely wanted to patch up the quarrel and keep the peace. Yun Ting said that there was an assassination attempt, but he thought that he just wanted to eat free of charge. Yun Tings face waspletely cold. Regardless of the noise and disturbance everyone was making around, his oppressive bearing didnt decrease in the least. Perhaps the only thing that affected him was another equally outstanding handsome young man in a police uniform standing in front of him. Chapter 98.1 - Who can’t pretend to be pitiful? (Part 1)

Chapter 98 C Who cant pretend to be pitiful? (Part 1)

That man was precisely An Mingxuan. An Mingxuan and Yun Ting were very simr in their stubborn characters, and their attitude was also very firm and resolute: This is a civil dispute, which belongs to our police stations jurisdiction. This senior officer, please dont exceed your boundaries. If you want to interfere in this matter, please bring an official written permission from a high-level superior. In China, the different offices paid special attention to hierarchy and jurisdiction. Although both the military and the police were in charge of the citizens safety, each of them performed their respective duties as they should without overstepping. Unless a cooperation was specifically arranged by the superior leaders, they couldnt willfully interfere in each others affairs. Even if Yun Ting was part of the special forces team, he would also sometimes participate in major cases and provide assistance for counter-terrorism. However, it was only limited to relevant projects that had been discussed beforehand, and he had no right to casually apprehend people on the street. When Yun Tings team rushed to the bathroom to capture the criminal, Sun Xiaomei wisely called over the police. The current stalemate was because Yun Ting had no qualification to arrest people in the city without proper authorizations, and if the police wanted to arrest people, there also needed evidence from the victims. Policerades, since you cant find the victim this man is talking about at the moment, I want to take my brother to see a doctor first. Sun Xiaomei cried bitterly. She continued kneeling in front of An Mingxuan while kowtowing incessantly, to the point that her forehead quickly turned bloody. In modern society, kneeling wasnt very appreciated, and kowtowing was even least popr. Everyone had more pride and felt such an action was extremely shameful. Who would willingly kneel and kowtow to others without reasons? Seeing the current Sun Xiaomei kneeling and kowtowing to the point of bleeding was an extremely rare scene nowadays, so it was no wonder there were more and more onlookers gathering around to watch the show. Moreover, Sun Xiaomeis acting really attracted a lot of sympathy from the crowd, especially from the old people who always feel bullied by the police, even more so when the victim is such a simple and young na?ve rural girl. I can testify. Dressed in Yun Tings army coat, Lin Mumu calmly walked into the crowd step by step until she reached the man lying on the ground: I was the one attacked in the bathroom a moment ago. Im a student of Yanda and also a ssmate of Sun Xiaomei. It turns out that hes actually your brother! I dont know where I offended your brother? Who asked him to pretend to be a female cleaner and attempt to assassinate me in the female bathrooms? I was also gravely injured just now, and merely went away for a while to get my wound dressed, the doctor even said that my arm might be useless in the future! Chapter 98.2 - Who can’t pretend to be pitiful? (Part 2)

Chapter 98 C Who cant pretend to be pitiful? (Part 2)

Acting pitiful? Who couldnt do it? Lin Mumu bitterly talked about her experience while opening the coat and revealing her bandaged left arm. Theyer of gauze was so thick the flesh was barely visible, and there were even some dried blood stains on her clothes and bandages. At first nce, it looked like a freshly bandaged bleeding arm. In reality, the blood stains merely stained her clothes and gauze while she was helping Yun Ting clumsily bandage his hand. But now, she could sessfully use it to gather pitiful stares and empathy. After all, China was still a country that attached great importance to public opinion. If Sun Xiaomei continued to pretend to be pitiful and Yun Ting ruthlessly took people away without justifying himself, he would inevitably encounter some problemster. And as if the situation wasnt bad enough, An Mingxuan just had to butt in and make it worse. The first thing he did wasnt to arrest the criminal, but actual stand up against Yun Ting to fight over jurisdiction. Neither side relented and neither let the other take the person away, which eventually led to Sun Xiaomei having enough time to y her little drama of bitterness and act pitiful. Now, the situation evolved to the point it became awkward for the both sides. Not to arrest the convict? Impossible! But because of the continuous chattering of that Sun Xiaomei, arresting him forcibly would also lead to another problem all together. Originally, An Mingxuan also asked Yun Ting if he could call back the injured person, but Yun Ting strongly opposed it. Now that Lin Mumu came back by herself, she immediately pretended to be pitiful by acting vulnerable along her little group of fellow female students, and simply muddled through the waters ording to Sun Xiaomeis speech. Suddenly, Lin Mumu rushed to Sun Xiaomei and yelled: Sun Xiaomei, its An Xiaoqin who went to the hotel to catch you in the act, not me! We mercifully decide not to publicize your affair in school, yet, why did you ask someone to assassinate me?! Chapter 99.1 - Tearing clothes (Part 1) Chapter 99 C Tearing clothes (Part 1) Sun Xiaomei mockingly thought: fool, you cant even act! Seeing Lin Mumu fiercely rushing over to pounce on her, Sun Xiaomei, as the poor and most pitiful victim, obviously wont resist against her attack. She patiently waited for Lin Mumu to hurt her, so that she could immediately continue to act pitiful and appear all the more wronged and bullied. Sun Xiaomei nned to make good use of the fool that sent herself to her door, so she just calmly waited for Lin Mumu to hit her, and at that time, she would instantly expose the rtionship between Lin Mumu and Yun Ting, and easily turn the whole matter into amanders wife abusing her authority and hitting innocent girls on the street. Unfortunately, Sun Xiaomei schemed very well, but she still underestimated Lin Mumu. On the surface, it looked like Lin Mumu was ferociously trying to hit people, but in fact, she didnt beat Sun Xiaomei at all, and merely tugged at her clothes. Lin Mumu kept on clumsily tugging at Sun Xiaomeis clothes and eventually tore them seemingly unintentionally. Although Sun Xiaomei wasnt happy that her clothes were torn in this way, she wasnt supposed to fight back, so she could only let Lin Mumu do as she pleased. Later, it wouldnt be toote to use this appearance to earn more sympathy. Ci. (TN: Tearing sound effect.) After a loud tearing sound echoed, Sun Xiaomeis left sleeve waspletely torn down by Lin Mumu, revealing the formers white left arm and the beautiful artistic tattoo on her shoulder. Wow, big sisters tattoo is so beautiful! A naive child in the crowd couldnt help but shout in amazement. However, the wise adults didnt think the same. The enchanting and flirtatious red roses entwined around the cold and gloomy ck skull form a bloody and formed a bloody picture to result in an alluring tattoo, and there was absolutely no way a good girl from a proper household would have this kind of tattoo, rather, it looked more like shady gangs tattoos. Sun Xiaomei had painstakingly created the image of bitter cauliflower by dressing up in simple and dirty clothes and shamelessly kneeling and kowtowing. But her whole act instantly copsed with the exposure of the sinister tattoo on her arm. Yun Ting and Lin Mumu were both very smart and cooperated well. When Lin Mumu tore Sun Xiaomeis sleeve, Yun Ting immediately caught her and brought her to his side, for fear that Sun Xiaomei would react and try to harm her. Chapter 99.2 - Tearing clothes (Part 2) Chapter 99 C Tearing clothes (Part 2) Of course, Yun Ting couldnt only save people, but also kill people. All year round, he would make sure to wear a few small throwing knives. At this time, he used one of those small knives to throw it at the man lying on the grounds left arm. The sleeve was neatly cut but the flesh wasnt harmed in the least. When the sleeve fell, a muscr shoulder and arm were instantly exposed, along another simr dangerous looking tattoo. An Mingxuan wasnt stupid. He immediately went to check the mans tattoo andpared it to Sun Xiaomeis and made the conclusion: Its the same tattoo! Im afraid it has something to do with shady gangs. Arrest them both! Yes! The police officers have long been impatient, but they had been in a stalemate and couldnt simply arrest a girl making trouble. However, they cold now fearlessly advance to execute orders since it was always morefortable for them to carry out orders than to make decisions. Lin Tiang also chimed in and pointed to Yun Ruoshan who was desperately trying to shrink her existence in the crowd: This ssmate also has a close rtionship with Sun Xiaomei. She continuously pleaded with the criminal several times and even helped Sun Xiaomei dy time to kill the victim. Its suspected shes an aplice! Take back to the police station for investigation as well. An Mingxuan calmly continued to give out orders. As for Yun Ruoshans identity, he could only ignore it for the moment. Second brother! Second brother, help me! Yun Ruoshan knew that she was done for this time and desperately tried to catch Yun Tings sleeve. However, Yun Ting merely pulled Lin Mumu behind him in a protective manner and avoided her clutch to let her hands awkwardlynd on emptiness. Still not arresting her yet? Seeing that Yun Ruoshan wasing to pester him again, Yun Ting coldly ordered his men. Hearing his call, a few small soldiers immediately came forward to handle Yun Ruoshan. In a direct and efficient way, they quickly put her hands behind her back and delivered her right to An Mingxuans hands. Yun Ruoshan knew that Yun Ting wouldnt care about her anymore, so she could only shout to reveal her identity: Im the only young miss of Yunjia, and the chief inspector Yun Jianguo is my adoptive father! You cant arrest me! An Mingxuan, if you dare to arrest me, my adoptive father wont let you go! Chapter 101.1 - Next time, don’t bother like that (Part 1)

Chapter 101 C Next time, dont bother like that (Part 1)

Senior brother, please go with them. Im afraid the police wont be able to restrain Sun Xiaomei until the station. Before leaving with Yun Ting, Lin Mumu suddenly asked Lin Tiang. Sun Xiaomei? Is there anything wrong with her? Previously, Lin Tiang didnt find out anything wrong about Sun Xiaomei, however, did feel like she wasnt an ordinary person like she pretended to be. Im sure that with senior brothers ability, as long as you get closer to her, youll find out. Lin Mumu yfully winked at him before begin directly pulled into the car by Yun Ting. After such a request, Lin Tiang became somehow curious. What was he supposed to find out the moment he approached her? He was quite curious about this, but since Lin Mumu didnt say anything more, he would just have fun by finding out by himself. In any case, junior sisters safety was guaranteed since she was now with Yun Ting, and if Sun Xiaomei really had some abnormal means, he couldnt just sit back while she hurt ordinary people. The car they got in was still Yun Tings ck AD. However, he didnt drive himself, but called over Xiao Du, the lively little soldier Lin Mumu was familiar with, to drive them home. Meanwhiles, Yun Tingfortably sat in the back seat next to his Lin Mumu. Just as Lin Mumu got in the car, she instantly felt the obviously lower pressure and intimidating cold aura of Yun Ting. He neither talked orughed, and his face had a frozen solemn expression, stoic and grave, and cold as ice. The atmosphere in the car also got colder because of Yun Tins low pressure. Yun Ting. Lin Mumu childishly shook Yun Tings arm. However, Yun Ting merely ignored her, and just continued to act as the ice God, without speaking a word. Lin Mumu blinked mischievously and leaned her head on Yun Tings shoulder while saying softly: Yun Ting, I feel so dizzy and my head feels heavy. I feel like everything is spinning around me. Am I going to die? After whining, she felt that his eyes finally fell on her. His cold and slender fingers pinched her chin, and he coldly looked at her right in the eyes. Facing his gaze, Lin Mumu felt inexplicable guilty, and somehow felt like bowing her head and retreating a little. However, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and locked her into a tight embrace while holding her face in ce, and quietly gazing into her eyes with the same intimidating aura. Chapter 101.2 - Next time, don’t bother like that (Part 2)

Chapter 101 C Next time, dont bother like that (Part 2)

It was obviously him giving her the cold shoulder and coldly looking at her, how could Lin Mumu end up the first to feel guilty? Lin Mumu knew that the current Yun Ting must be angry with her, and refused to go home until she admitted her mistake. However, Lin Mumu didnt feel that she did anything wrong, so she instantly pouted her little lips in an equally angry way. How could he not immediately understand what she did? Suddenly, Lin Mumus gaze swept over his bandaged hand, and her heart instantly softened. Just a few moments ago, in order to avoid hurt her in the least, this man fearlessly caught a sharp de barehanded. If not for the fact that the cruel gangster was only threatening her with the knife and didnt dare apply too much force on her neck because he was afraid of idently killing her, maybe the hand that Yun Ting used to block the knife for Lin Mumu would already be cut off at this moment. He really saved her life, how could she be angry with him merely giving her a cold face? However, that didnt mean Lin Mumu would simply admit to her mistakes. After all, she had a better way to deal with Yun Ting. Yun Ting, Im really upset. Lin Mumu instantly used her unique skill and made her voice deliberately softer and more tender, and also sounding a little pitiful: Earlier, that door panel hit me really hard, but my blood was still boiling in the course of event and I didnt feel the pain, but now, I cant bear it anymore. You, Wuwu...! Lin Mumu had barely started ying coquettish, but she abruptly couldnt go on anymore! Yun Ting, this guy, he actually kissed her in the car! Dont you see the driver right in front of them?! Lin Mumus face instantly became red in shame and she quickly reached out trying to push him away. Next time, dont bother like that, just kiss me. After sucking on her lips for a few minutes, Yun Ting retreated a few millimeters away from her face and said a few words. Satisfied with her blushing face and resentful re, Yun Tings lips finally curled up into a smile, and he immediately leaned over again into another passionate kiss, making Lin Mumus lips thoroughly swollen. No matter how Lin Mumu pushed him away with her uninjured hand, Yun Ting just kept tightening his hug all the more, and kissing her deeper and deeper. Nobody knew that in his heart, he was afraid. He was afraid that if he let her go, he would lose her. Chapter 102.1 - Blood loss (Part 1)

Chapter 102 C Blood loss (Part 1)

Lin Mumu only felt like the sky and earth were spinning around her, and that her body suddenly turned inexplicably soft and powerless. She could no longer produce an ounce of strength, let alone push him away. She even felt like her mind was ovee with a strange numbness, which seemed like a pleasant electric shock that brought her into a wonderful vortex of sensations. Every inch of her body was telling her to let him do as he pleased. Lin Mumu resignedly closed her eyes, and her soft and longshes gently brushed against Yun Tings face, seeming as if they were directly tickling his heart. Her cooperation was the greatest affirmation and encouragement to him, and the frozenyer on Yun Tings face finally melted into a soft puddle of water. All that could be read on his face instead were his deep and unchanging feelings. And his emotions seemed as if they had all melted in his sensual kiss to directlymunicate with her through her lips and teeth. The car had already arrived to the gate of the courtyard house, but Xiao Du didnt dare make a peep to remind the people behind. In the end, he could just drive continuously in the alley around the house, slowly and steadily, and thene back, slowly and steadily. The temperature in the car kept rising inexplicably, and Lin Mumus whole world felt soft and dizzy. The strange feelings were invading all her senses and corroding her thoughts to the point she felt like she was losing all control. However, the more she lost control of her body, the more Lin Mumu couldnt control the ufortable feeling pressing against her heart, and she abruptly spew out a mouthful of blood. The bright red blood instantly sshed on Yun Tings green army shirt like a bright rose in full bloom. Xiao Mutou, Xiao Mutou! Yun Ting immediately panicked. He hurriedly held the fainting Lin Mumu to anxiously look at her face. However, all he could see was her paleplexion and bloodless face that looked as white as paper. She had just spewed a mouthful of blood, but it looked as it that was enough to take her life. Xiao Du immediately stopped the car, and Yun Ting didnt wait for him to park before powerfully pushing the door open and jumping out with Lin Mumu in his arms. Professor Lin had previously told him that Lin Mumu couldnt casually go to the hospital because of her special physique, moreover, her blood shouldnt be drawn and she cant easily bleed or be operated on, or else, her life would be in danger. Chapter 102.2 - Blood loss (Part 2) Chapter 102 C Blood loss (Part 2) ording to the words of her master, Lin Mumu cant shed blood. However, didnt he already hurt her yesterday when they were being intimate? No wonder that even when he had obviously been very gentle, and restrained himself from exerting too much strength, her body still ended up being badly worn out. Her constitution was better than that of ordinary women, so she should have been capable to easily cope with that kind of activity for a few times. Yet, she actually looked sickly and even slept until noon to wake up with a slightly ceplexion. Damn it! Yun Ting angrily shook his head. It was his carelessness that put Lin Mumu in danger. Knowing she was already so weak and fragile, he shouldnt have taken her out immediately. He shouldnt have believed the words of such a foodie! Thinking about the delicious food, Lin Mumu would obviously not say anything about her difort. If only he had thought about it earlier, things wouldnt have escted to the present situation. If he hadnt been focusing on Sun Xiaomeis act earlier to get some clues, he also wouldnt have let her get hurt again. Furthermore, he also forcibly kissed herter in the car, causing all her injuries to recur in one breath. He wanted to protect her badly, but he found out that he actually didnt know her as well as he thought. He knew that she was different from ordinary people, but he didnt know where she was different. He was even ignorant of the fact that she couldnt bleed casually. The bright red blood flower on Yun Tings shirt gradually changed into a rich green color in the sun, and instantly started emitting a fragrant and energizing smell. The smell was somewhat simr to the powder Lin Mumu had given him, but the fragrance was much stronger. He finally understood what happened five years ago. When he was saved by Priest Lin, the old Taoist priest who had been shot in the heart was bound to die, but he actually didnt. Instead, Lin Mumu was the one to be sick for some time after that. At that time, he had alsomented that Chinas inheritance was extensive and profound, and that the enlightened Taoist priest was worthy of being a powerful expert in Taoism. However, he now understood that Lin Wus life wasnt saved thanks to being an immortal Taoist, but rather, it was thanks to Lin Mumu sacrificing herself in order to save her master. Chapter 103.1 - Pick one of the two (Part 1)

Chapter 103 C Pick one of the two (Part 1)

Before, when Lin Mumu was shot in the arm, Professor Lin was the one who did the operation on her. No one knew how the old guy did it, and when the operation was done, all they could see was Lin Mumus arm tightly wrapped up like a dumpling. At this time, Lin Mumus situation wasnt good at all, and Yun Ting was also afraid of taking her to the hospital. So now that she had a problem, all he could do was follow the instruction Professor Lin left him before his departure: If there is any problem with Lin Mumu, throw her on the grass. The old priests justification was that Taoist disciples were proficient in absorbing the natural essence of the sun and moon, and that it could eventually help them heal their wounds. This excuse was awful, and Yun Ting naturally didnt believe it. However, he still did what the old man told him to. Everyone had their own secrets. If she didnt want to tell him, he wouldnt ask her. All he would do was believe in her. Yun Ting kept holding Lin Mumu in his arms while he sat on the grass and leaned against the big banyan tree in the courtyard, surrounded by all kinds of flowers and nts, which made them feel like they were submerged in the world of nts. At this moment, a strange fragrance was oozing around them, and it instantly made Yun Ting feel calm and rxed. It seemed like all his previous tiredness and anxiousness was being corroded away into nothingness. In this peaceful atmosphere, Yun Tings phone suddenly started ringing. Looking at the name of the caller on the screen, he merely sneered in ridicule and rejected the call. The other side obviously didnt want to give up and made another the moment after, but Yun Ting just turned it down again before putting his phone on mute mode. At this time, strange ripples seemed to fluctuate in the air around Lin Mumu. He couldnt see them with his eyes, but he could somehow feel them with his developed senses. She seemed like a mountain spirit, pure and free of the least bit of dust. His phones ringtone, and even himself, seemed as if they were hindering her joining with nature. Yun Ting reluctantly dropped a tender kiss on Lin Mumus forehead before putting her down and taking his phone to quietly retreat ten steps away from her. The phones screen lit up again for nth time, and Yun Ting finally answered the call. Even if he had walked 10 steps away from Lin Mumu, he didnt let her leave his sight even for a second. Chapter 103.2 - Pick one of the two (Part 2)

Chapter 103 C Pick one of the two (Part 2)

Daughter or official career, you can only choose one. It was her fault to begin with, what do I have to do with it? Yun Tings voice sounded extremely cold anddened with killing intent. You must be kidding. I, Yun Ting, am only loyal to the Chinese country, and not to anyone else. Youre the chief inspector, and you havent even realized this point? As we do happen to be blood rted, I can only divulge you one piece of information: this matter involves blood skulls. After coldly dropping thisst sentence, Yun Ting unconcernedly hung up the phone and didnt pay attention to it again. Father and son? Ridiculous. Even if the two brothers added up, in the heart of the chief inspector, they were no match to and old loves adopted daughter, were they? Looking at the weak Lin Mumu lying on the ground, Yun Tings anger got even stronger. Last time, he was young and ipetent and ended up losing his brother. This time, he wouldnt lose Lin Mumu because of hisck of strength. ... Lin Mumu had a good sleep. When she woke up, the moon was brightly hanging in the sky, shining its soft light on her surroundings. Its nice to be home. Lin Mumuzily stretched out her limbs, only to notice that there was another person standing further away, unwaveringly staring at her with an unfathomable gaze, like a leopard staring at his prey. Yun Ting, Im alright, Im just very sleepy. Lin Mumu knew that Yun Ting was worried about her and quickly reassured him and exined her situation. So, are you full now? Yun Tings voice sounded a little lower, with a special kind of hoarseness. It sounds very sexy and enchanting, like a magic spell that could corrode ones senses. En. Dont you believe me? My arm is already fine. Lin Mumu took off the bandages of her right hand and easily swung her arm. She hadpletely recovered. You vomited blood. Yun Ting pointed to his chest to show her the bloodstains that should have been red, but all that appeared was a pale green color. It doesnt matter. Im not bleeding now. As soon as Lin Mumu said this, Yun Ting suddenly thought of herst period in the military camp, and thoughtfully stared at Lin Mumu for a while. Alright, Ill confess. If I bleed normally, there would be no problems. However, if my heart bleeds, my life will be in danger. Lin Mumu didnt want to conceal it from Yun Ting. Moreover, she knew he would never use her secret to harm her. Chapter 104.1 - Give me the clothes (Part 1) Chapter 104 C Give me the clothes (Part 1) So your hearts blood is green? Yun ting asked again pointing to his clothes. Lin Mumu promptly exined again: This time is different, this is detoxification. Have you never read martial arts novels? When someone sustains sever internal injuries, they would use internal powerful power to expel the blood that contains residues of poison, and they will then recover. So I cant help and Im supposed to just watch as you detoxify the poison? Yun Tings eyes narrowed suspiciously as he stared at Lin Mumu. Just a moment ago, herplexion was still as white as paper. Yet, herplexion was now ruddy and healthy, and she was also lively and vigorous. Could lying in the hospital for a few days evenpare with such efficacity? How many more pleasant surprises would his Xiao Mutou give him? He naturally weed this kind of practical ability. After all, Lin Mumu just spit out some blood and was able to recover both her internal injuries and the arm that she had been awkwardly dragging along for a while. En, en, en, this is our Taoisms magical powers. You cant learn it. Lin Mumu knew that this time, she might have seriously frightened Yun Ting, so she quickly nodded and gave herself an excuse. In fact, it seemed like it was really true that both Lin Mumu and Professor Lin were afraid of her bleeding, so under the former congestion she really felt very ufortable for a long while. However, once she spit the impure blood, she felt a lot lighter and healthier. Ah, thats right! Give me your clothes! Lin Mumu greedily stared at the stain on Yun Tings chest like a hungry wolf. If you want it, take it off yourself. Yun Ting casually replied, but his lips had discreetly curled upward into a teasing arc. Oh. Lin Mumu didnt think too much about it. Her hearts blood was very precious and it didnte easily, so she would definitely take this opportunity to soak the shirt in water and recuperate the blood to mix it into medicine. Her hearts blood was different from the blood in the rest of her body. Her arms and legs for example would bleed red just like any other parson, and it wouldnt turn green at all. Only the blood from her heart blood would change colors and have special proprieties, however, the quantity was extremely small so Lin Mumu was unwilling to give up the slightest drop. She also couldnt casually retrieve it on ordinary days because it not only hurt to death, but it would also be harmful to her vitality. Chapter 104.2 - Give me the clothes (Part 2) Chapter 104 C Give me the clothes (Part 2) The bottle of green powder in Yun Tings hands was precisely made from the little blood left from saving her master five years ago, which she had made ording to the prescription of an old Taoist priests hemostatic powder prescription. A whole bottle of medicine was made just with a few drops of blood. But now that she had so much blood avable, she would definitely be able to make a lot more powder. Just thinking about it, Lin Mumu felt ecstatic, and the pain she felt previously due to her injuries was almostpletely forgotten. As for the fact that the dust on the clothes would also end up being part of the medicine, Lin Mumu didnt care about it too much. Anyways, this medicine wouldnt be for her own use. Moreover, medicine was taken to cure diseases and save lives, so who would pay attention to such little details? Lin Mumus thought werepletely focused on recovering her green blood on Yun Tings shirt, and she didnt notice the subtle changes on his expression. When Lin Mumus hand fell on every button of Yun Tings shirt, her soft and slender fingers would inevitably touch the skin on his chest as she unbuttoned his shirt. Yun Tings skin was naturally not as white as Lin Mumus. It was a healthy bronze tone with a slight attractive luster. This kind of skin was obviously the result of continuous hard work and training, and the seductive color gave his body the aspect of the perfectlybination between strength and beauty. Lin Mumu quietly aplished her task and didnt notice the burning me in Yun Tings eyes. She simply kept going until she untied hisst button and earnestly wanted to take off his shirt like a cute little wife, she said: Move your arms, else, how am I supposed to take it off? Alright, Ill let you take it off. As he said, Yun Ting obediently raised his arms. En, this was much more convenient for her. However, Lin Mumu had barely taken off his clothes when Yun Ting snatched the shirt from her hands, and she was immediately pulled into his familiar and warm embrace. Before even reaching the water basin to soak in the clothes, Lin Mumu ended up being robbed by someone. Hey, what are you doing? Lin Mumu angrily hit Yun Tings chest with her fists in protest, however, not to mention his chests and abdominal muscles were very tight and strong, their sticity was also top notch. She couldnt help but hit him a few times before stopping to admire the alluring sight in front of her eyes. Her little movementspletely satisfied Yun Tings vanity, at least this meant she appreciated his body. Afterwards, no matter how much noise Lin Mumu made, Yun Ting just kept tightly holding her in his embrace until they reached the bedroom. Chapter 105.1 - Left just like that (Part 1) Chapter 105 C Left just like that (Part 1) Even when they had both entered the bedroom, Yun Ting still relentlessly held her in his arms before solemnly uttering a single word: You. (TN: thest thing she said was Hey, what are you doing?) Ha? Lin Mumu confusedly stared at him for a while before suddenly realizing that Yun Ting was actually answering the question she just asked him a few seconds ago. This guy, she thought he was a gentleman! How could he act this shamelessly like a hooligan! I want to take a bath! I want to sleep! I want to call An Xiaoqin! Lin Mumu continuously tried to find poor excuses to avoid her demise. However, someone just didnt want to hear anything. Without wasting anymore time, Yun Ting immediately kissed her deeply and passionately. Lin Mumu was fiercely attacked before she could even understand what was going on. In the end, she decided not to make any trouble, and obediently responded to his kiss. The both of them once again happily rolled in the sheets, and Lin Mumu was not only thoroughly eaten but also wiped clean for the second day in a row. In the end, her body felt so weak and soft that she felt like he didnt even spare her bones. Throughout their intimate moment, waves and surges of strange and novel feelingspletely submerged her senses and made her feel like continuously dying and being reborn. Infront of the wonderful new world he introduced to her, she once again ended up beingpletely defeated. Lin Mumu didnt know she was able to survive the night. The only thing she knew was that she wasnt able to sleep, but her mind felt somewhat confused and dazed, and she didnt feel like she waspletely sober. Thinking about it, at some point, Yun Ting seemed to have asked her a question while she was in her dazed state: Is your bodys condition really fine? En, its alright. Lin Mumu was so confused at the time that she honestly answered his question without a second thought, failing to understand the implications. When she finally understood the purpose of his question, it was already toote for Lin Mumu to regret! So, in the end, didnt she deserve to be thoroughly eaten time and time again? After few moments, Yun Ting once again gently told her: If your body feels ufortable, just tell me. Ha? Im ufortable! Lin Mumu felt like she became smarter and quickly responded this time. En, Ill make you feel morefortable now. Afterwards, little Lin Mumu was severely punished for her lies. Wuwuwu...... (TN: Mouth blocking (by kiss or other) or crying sound effect.) Oh, it turns out, whatever she said wasnt important, he would just go on with was he had on mind. Chapter 105.2 - Left just like that (Part 2) Chapter 105 C Left just like that (Part 2) Yun Ting, Im tired, dont y anymore. Lin Mumu couldnt bear it anymore and vehemently protested. Please apany me again. Ive received a temporary task and will have to go to Yun province tomorrow. This time, the earliest Ill be back is a month. If it takes longer, I might probably not be back before New Years Day. Yun Tings deep voice sounded even lower than usual, it was alsodened with repressed tender attachment and reluctance which made it sound even more unbearable. Only God knew how attractive and addictive Lin Mumu was to him. Ever since they formally became husband and wife yesterday, he wished he could just knead her into his body so that she could forever stay by his side. However, it was a soldiers duty to leave to protect his country. Although China was currently at a peaceful age, there were always internal and external troubles that needed the armys attention in order to protect the ordinary citizens lives. A single persons strength may not be able to change the world, but if everyone like him went all out, peace would besting and stable. Since he had to go no matter what, he could only turn all his reluctance into strength and pour it into her body to let her feel his emotions and understand his feelings. En... Lin Mumu weakly replied with a barely audible sound and a hoarse throat. Afterwards, when he wanted to hear more of her voice, he had to use his own means. It was also a kind of bullying, but it was a bullying full of sweetness. After endless waves and fireworks, peace finally returned to the bedroom, and the night regained its quietness. ... By the time Lin Mumu woke up in the morning, Yun Ting was already gone. However, the empty room was still full of his addictive fragrance. On her cell phone, Lin Mumu read thest message he left her before leaving: Im gone. Protect yourself. Wait for me. Yun Ting, you bastard! Although Lin Mumu cursed him with her mouth, her actions were more honest as she longingly buried her head in the quilt to greedily inhale the leftover traces of his fragrance. In this life, she was finally able to be his woman. Not only by having a marriage certificate, but by wholeheartedly be his woman. However, it was said that soldiers were loyal to their country but cruel to their lovers. And their separation as newlyweds felt even more intolerable. Chapter 106.1 - Released (Part 1) Chapter 106 C Released (Part 1) Lin Mumu didnt know when Yun Ting woulde back, nor what dangers he would encounter on his mission. Even though she wholeheartedly wanted to leave as well to apany him, she didnt want to end up dragging him behind. Suddenly, Lin Mumu had a certain realization. Although she wasnt the most proficient in understanding human emotions and didnt have too much experience with rtionships, she was willing to do this much for Yun Ting. Afterwards, she would do her best to live a wonderful life, without letting him having any worries about their family. Ill lie down for another fifteen minutes, just fifteen minutes. Lin Mumu drowsily convinced herself, a and after setting the rm clock, she immediately nestled back into the quilt. She couldnt sleep anymore, she just wanted to smell his fragrance one more time. Tightly holding the quilt in her hands, she greedily inhaled his familiar fragrance while reying the crazy memories from the night before like a movie on her mind. Last night, she was clearly in a confused and in a muddled state of mind, and she couldnt analyze what was happening. But now that she was sober and perfectly awake, she could clearly remember every single detail, every movement he made and every emotion he poured inside her. That bastard was unexpectedly such a greedy wolf! Ring! After 15 minutes, the phones rm finally brought Lin Mumu back to reality. She still hesitated for a moment before reluctantly leaving herfortable ce under the quilt and getting up to change her clothes and washing up. Then, she tidied up the messy bed and opened the curtains to let in the warm morning sunshine. When she opened the door and went to the living room, she found Lin Tiang listlessly sitting there with heavy eyebags, looking tired and helpless. Beside him sat Su Xin with a solemn and grave expression, and the two people were utterly silent, not speaking a single word. Senior brother? How did Sun Xiaomeis matter end up? Lin Mumu curiously asked them. Released. Released? An order personally given a high-leveled superior. Su Xin sneered: Because that big that attacked youmitted suicide, no one can prove that the both of them were rted. Chapter 106.2 - Released (Part 2) Chapter 106 C Released (Part 2) Sun Xiaomei herself said he was her brother on site, yet it was useless? Lin Mumu was stunned. She really didnt understand the way the relevant departments handled their matters. She didnt understand it in her past life and still didnt understand it now, therefore, she simply didnt like dealing with governmental officials. Its useless. Su Xin shook her head: Later, Sun Xiaomei changed her statement and said that she had been kindhearted from childhood, and couldnt bear witnessing the least bit of injustice, so she purposely spoke like that in order to save that person. Moreover, in order to protect Yun Ruoshan, Chief inspector Yun had no choice but to protect Sun Xiaomei as well. Sun Xiaomei was really smart and cleverly pulled the brainless Yun Ruoshan into the murky waters. Lin Mumu was stunned. It was again Yun Ruoshans fault. However, chief inspector Yun, wasnt he supposed to be Yun Tings father, Yun Jianguo? In order to protect that woman, he would unexpectedly go to the extent of ignoring his own principles? It seems like she, Yun Jias daughter-inw, wasnt taken seriously. When should she go to Yun Jia to meet them? Lin Mumu wasnt worried. If necessary, Yun Ting would take her back to the ancestral house. If Yun Ting didnt take her, she didnt need to pay them too much attention or wait for them to acknowledge her. After all, the one she married was Yun Ting, not Yun Jia. I heard that in order to protect Yun Ruoshan, the chief inspector may not be able to secure his position. I didnt expect him to make such a choice. Su Xin shook her head: Lin Mumu, you better take care of yourself. In General Yuns family, when something like this happens, even the son would be abandoned, let alone the daughter-inw. The Yun family especially dotes on that adopted daughter Yun Ruoshan, even more than they do on their own son. It has nothing to do with me. As long as Yun Ting likes me, its enough. Lin Mumu shamelessly expressed her stance. Wheres An Xiaoqin? Brought back by officer An. Oh. Lin Mumu expressionlessly nodded before going towards the dining room: Lets go, we need to have breakfast and then go back to school. Su Xin and Lin Tiang helplessly looked at each other. Was this being too open-minded or just being annoyingly foolish. Howe they felt like once Yun Ting goes away, Lin Mumu bes apletely different person? From the sweet and delicate stuffed bun, she instantly changes into a proud and confident little female bird? Its enough to eat breakfast at the speed of military training. She actually pulled Su Xin, a beautiful girl who walked the temperament route, to run back to school. Chapter 107.1 - In front of me, you’d better tone it down (Part 1) Chapter 107 C In front of me, youd better tone it down (Part 1) Lin Mumu said: To live is to be in motion, beautifuldy, youre always sitting in a car, your long swan legs might just turn into elephant legs. (TN: The first part is a saying life is motion which means to live is to exercise.) Run, run! Bring it on! Su Xin was instantly aroused by Lin Mumus sentence and really started running with her towards Yanda. Lin Mumus house was only ten minutes away from Yanda by bike, but Su Xins physical strength wasnt too good. Lin Mumu also couldnt run too fast, so they could only reach Yanda in less than half an hour. Poor Su Xin ran until Yanda and thoroughly became a tired dog. Once she reached the school, she immediately leaned on the to take in big gulps of air. Lin Mumu, in contrast, was still full of energy, as if she had juste down from the nearby dormitory. How long can you run? Su Xin wasnt reconciled. At this speed, at least ten hours. ... Just as they were talking, a red BMW sports car harshly stopped by the school gate. When the door opened, Yun Ruoshan arrogantly stepped down from the car on her 12-inch-tall high heels. She proudly held up her head and slowly walked towards Su Xin: Look at your current state, really a mess. Is this our number one liberal arts schr in China? What mess? Su Xin shrugged: Im being close to nature by getting up in the morning for exercise. Im a female student from Yanda, so I naturally should also promote the students fitness. Hmph. Yun Ruoshan was still thinking of what else she could say when Sun Xiaomei got off the same car. However, she had barely taken a step outside when she suddenly fainted. Lin Mumu kindly held her to stop her falling and asked: ssmate, are you carsick? Lin Mumu, what sinister tricks are you ying again?! Yun Ruoshan urgently looked at Sun Xiaomei. Her face had abruptly turned as white as paper and herplexion looked very bad as she resentfully stared at Lin Mumu. Just now, Lin Mumu had silently put her hand on her shoulder before leaving a sentence in her ear: I dont care where youe from. In front of me, youd better tone it down, or else, I dont mind getting rid of the troublesome people myself. Chapter 107.2 - In front of me, you’d better tone it down (Part 2) Chapter 107 C In front of me, youd better tone it down (Part 2) Sun Xiaomei tried maneuvering that thing on her body in order to y Lin Mumu to death, but to her horror, she found out that the trump card she was so proud of suddenly didnt react anymore! Of course, it wasnt a natural disaster, but rather a man-made disaster. And the only one close to her who had a chance to do it was Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu seemed to be so weak, yet, she was actually more powerful than Lin Tiang, a young Taoist expert?! Sun Xiaomei cultivated the mysterious Taoist technique of raising poisonous insects. Although she looked like a charming little girl, there was actually a living colorful poisonous spider in her body. Once it was released, the consequences were terrible. Yesterday, Sun Xiaomei and Lin Tiang secretly fought together. Although Lin Tiang had the upper hand, he still failed to get rid of that thing in Sun Xiaomeis body, and could only temporarily imprison it. But when Lin Mumu saw Sun Xiaomei today, the first thing she did was to actually kill the colorful spider in her body. Fortunately, since Sun Xiaomei was still an apprentice, the spider that was given to her by the elders wasnt the legendary life bug, otherwise, Sun Xiaomei would have really died this time. But nheless, Sun Xiaomei had personally raised that spider with her own blood for a long period of time, and had already formed a tacit understanding with it. So now that the colorful spider was dead, she almost followed along. Her body felt extremely weak all over, and her legs werepletely soft and instable. Her situation was much worse than simply being carsick. But what scared Sun Xiaomei the most was actually Lin Mumu. She didnt give her any hints or leads, and her spider was very well hidden and impossible to discover easily. Yet, Lin Mumu had merely patted her shoulder and was able to instantly kill her poisonous spider? How did she do it?! She still remembered yesterdays confrontation with Lin Tiang. She was a prisoner in custody, and Lin Tiang could only use some mysterious chanting for half a day. She resisted for a while before spitting out a mouthful of blood to feed the colorful spider, and let the little thing hide well to avoid being robbed. For this reason, Sun Xiaomei had proudly called her hometown as soon as she was released. This time, it was awful. She had barely stepped into school but she was already fricking yed by Lin Mumu. Chapter 108.2 - I’ll help you take her to the infirmary (Part 2) Chapter 108 C Ill help you take her to the infirmary (Part 2) By the time they arrived at infirmary, Sun Xiaomei hadpletely fainted, and a colorful dead spider smoothly and discreetly fell into Lin Tiangs sleeve. When Lin Mumu finished her morning sses, she decided to go to the bamboo tower to take care of the nts her master had entrusted her before leaving. However, Lin Tiang intercepted her at the entrance and invited her over to have a cup of tea and chat. In a small ss jar on the table, the colorful spider Lin Tiang had retrieved from Sun Xiaomei was quietly lying, motionless. Its body was stillpletely intact, apparently not yet sliced up for research. How did you do it? Lin Tiangs curiosity had long reached its peak. Go and ask Master, he was the one who passed me all his secret skills and techniques. Ha ha. Lin Tiangughed dryly and stopped asking, not wanting to talk to her anymore. Even if Master teaches you his secret skills and techniques, you first have to be able to learn it. With your innate skill, you would first infuriate master to death before he can teach you anything. Lin Mumu also didnt care whether Lin Tiang believed her or not, anyway, she was just casually making up a random excuse. When the tea was ready, she quickly took the cup he was handing her. Without fear of being scalded, she hurriedly drained the whole cup in one big gulp. And after quenching her thirst, she didnt forget to delightfully smack her lips. Senior Brother, give me a few Jins of this tea leaves. (TN: Jin is a weight unit measure, also means catty, 1 Jin equals around 500g.) A few Jins?! At this point, Lin Tiang finally understood the masters Hating he couldnt beat up ssmate Lin Mumu to death frame of mind. In his whole collection, he at most only had a few Jins of two good quality high grade tea leaves, one of which they were drinking at the moment, and this much was already considered pretty good. How many Jins did the little girl think he had? Did she believe good tea leaves were sold in the market like cabbage? Here you go. Lin Tiang, like Professor Lin, was very generous when it came to Lin Mumu. He casually found a small box of tea and handed it to her This is Tianhangs most famous green tea, but I can also give it to you as a reward for your meritorious contribution. Look, the peony you brought back to life thest time was exchanged by the old fellow for these tea leaves. Eh. Learning of the tea leaves origin, Lin Mumu suddenly felt some inexplicable helplessness. Chapter 109.1 - hen Fangya’s heart’s little spring (Part 1) Chapter 109 C Chen Fangyas hearts little spring (Part 1) (TN: The tittle means the spring of the heart, as in theing of love.) Seeing Lin Mumus tangled expression, Lin Tiangs heart finally felt less stifled, and contentedly shifted the topic towards Gu Shu witchcraft. Ive heard before that there were still some mysterious Gu Shu techniques in Yun Province that had existed there since a long time ago, but I didnt expect it to be true. Lin Tiang poked the jar containing the dead spider and sighed: Although this thing is quite weak, Sun Xiaomei is only 18 or 19 years old, and achieving this at her age is already pretty good. No one manages it? Lin Mumu asked curiously. Gu Shu is a kind of witchcraft that raises poisonous insects that can harm and control people. However, it wasnt a practice that could casually see the light of day. Anyone who was found out practicing it would inevitably be beaten to death. Nowadays, modern science was more and more developed, and Taoism, Buddhism and traditional medicine were bing the ancient cultural heritage that the majority didnt trust anymore. Even if they were still somewhat supported and protected by the state, their inheritance was bing less and less prominent in todays society. So how could a target of scorn and dislike like Gu Su possibly still exist peacefully instead? In her past life, Lin Mumu had heard her master mention this kind of thing before, but she didnt expect to meet it so soon in this life. While they were studying the mysterious spider in the ss jar, they suddenly heard someone loudly shouting downstairs: Senior Lin, Lin Mumu, Ive brought lunch for you guys! Is It ssmate Chen Fangya? Quicklye up. Lin Tiang took back the poisonous spider to hide it while kindly inviting her in. Although this bamboo tower was considered a teaching building, in fact, it was mostly used as Professor Lins private area for him, Lin Tiang and Lin Mumu. Generally, students wouldnte here if they didnt have a specific purpose. And even if they did, they would first shout downstairs like Chen Fangya did, in order to prevent disturbing the teacher and Senior who were upying the building. With Lin Tiangs permission, Chen Fangya cheerfully began to climb the stairs. In her arms, she was carrying several food boxes, obviously buying not only Lin Mumu and Lin Tiangs but also her own share of lunch. The dishes she brought were more than enough for the three people enjoy. Senior Lin, I heard that you liked fish the most. I went to the cafeteria and ordered braised fish for you. Chen Fangya enthusiastically set the dish on the table in front of Lin Tiang. Chapter 109.2 - Chen Fangya’s heart’s little spring (Part 2) Chapter 109 C Chen Fangyas hearts little spring (Part 2) Many thanks. Lin Tiang was a little absent-minded, still thinking about the topic he had just discussed with Lin Mumu. How can they destroy the Gu Shu? Why did Lin Mumu that Jack of all trades suddenly seem more powerful than him, a Taoist genius? En, today, Lin Mumu not only irritated Sun Xiaomei, but Lin Tiang as well. Senior Lin, eat a little more. Todays stir-fried vegetables taste quite good. Senior Lin, would you like more soup? Senior Lin, Ill pour some water for you. Chen Fangya originally had a lively and talkative character, and Lin Tiang was still being absent-minded so he didnt think her behavior was particrly inappropriate. It was unexpectedly Lin Mumu who noticed there was something wrong first, although she had only just recently been enlightened by Yun Ting and had just a bit more of understanding regarding feelings. Seeing Chen Fangya acting this way, it was obvious she was quite captivated by Lin Tiang. The problem is, didnt only meet and interact together a few times? Didnt she have a better rtionship with her good friend Zhou Qiang who had helped her out of trouble before military training? When did she fall in love with Lin Tiang? Other than his good-looks, Lin Tiang didnt have any other attractive traits that girls would be fond of, did he? Lin Mumu thought so much she felt like she was having a big headache for a while. Despite Chen Fangyas lively and cheerful character, once an idea had drilled itself into her head, she was the strong-headed type that absolutely wouldnt change her mind no matter what. Lin Mumu could only take Chen Fangyas fish: Xiao Nigu, you really know me well and know that I love fish. He he, I just hurt my hand a few days ago so I couldnt have as many fish as I liked. I was tortured to death by Yun Ting who kept restricting my food. So now, this fish is mine, youre not allowed to snatch it from me! Xiao Nigu, do you want to listen to the follow-up gossip of An Xiaoqins love rival kneeling and kowtowing to her while apologizing? It was a wonderful scene. Im listening! Speak, speak! The two girls quickly began to enthusiastically share gossip, naturally ignoring the dazed Lin Tiang by the side. Lin Tiang casually ate a few mouthfuls during the meal before excusing himself to go take a rest while leaving with his little ss jar. Naturally, he didnt go to rest. Rather, he went to visit Sun Xiaomei whom he had sent to the infirmary earlier. Chapter 110.1 - He doesn’t like female students (Part 1) Chapter 110 C He doesnt like female students (Part 1) Suddenly, Lin Mumu opened her mouth to say: Xiao Nigu, you tell me whether I should be angry or not. My Senior Brother actually said that he would definitely be a Taoist priest in the future. I dont know how many young girls heart in the world would be broken by this news. I heard from my master that University Director Lin was so angry he fainted several times because of Senior Brother. His father painstakingly convinced him about the great righteousness of carrying the ancestral line many times. He also went as far as finding a lot of famous Beijingdies to meet him in blind dates, yet, he failed to arouse even a little bit of interest from him. Oh, thats right, among thosedies, there was also Su Xin, our schools most talented youngdy. Lin Mumu casually gossiped while cheerfully eating her food, seemingly unintentionally revealing information. Yet, she was actually carefully paying attention to Chen Fangyas reaction out of the corner of her eye. After hearing out Lin Mumu, Chen Fangya appeared to be a little dazed for a while. After all, once ones heart moved for someone, it wasnt easy to let go of those feelings. She asked Lin Mumu again: I heard that the power of love is infinite. Maybe Senior Lin just hasnt met the right person yet. After rolling her eyes in a full circle in exasperation, Lin Mumu quietly thought in her mind: Senior Brother, Im doing a good deed, so please dont me meter for throwing you in a pit. After mysteriously looking around as if she was about to tell her a great secret, Lin Mumu suddenly pulled Chen Fangya closer to her and gently whispered near her ear: Actually, my Senior Brother doesnt like female students. En, its precisely that idea you always had on mind. He was afraid that the secr world wouldnt allow him to marry, and he was also afraid his family might force him to get married, so he found a convenient excuse by saying that he wasmitted to the Tao and wished to be a Taoist priest. Chen Fangyas heart was thoroughly broken this time. Looking around at the room and its furniture, she was more and more convinced by what Lin Mumu told her, and thought it was very usible. No wonder Yun Ting never guards against Lin Tiang, yet, keeps An Mingxuan away like a thief every time. It turns out that your senior brother cant be interested in you in the first ce. Once you believed something, you would always find possible reasons for it, and so did Chen Fangya once she learned that her Senior Lin didnt like girls. Chapter 110.2 - He doesn’t like female students (Part 2) Chapter 110 C He doesnt like female students (Part 2) No wonder Senior Lin has a better rtionship with boys and doesnt like talking to girls a lot. No wonder Senior Lin and An Mingxuan act ambiguously all the time. The more she thought about it, the more she felt like it was true. Chen Fangya left the bamboo tower in a daze. Lin Mumu first wanted to send her away, but when she saw Zhou Qiang wandering nearby downstairs, she gave up that idea. It was better to leave ssmate Zhou Qiang some opportunities. Still, Lin Mumu felt like she being a little cruel towards Chen Fangya by ruthlessly crushing her hope and first love. But Lin Mumu always remembered that shocking scene she witnessed in herst life. When Zhou Qiangs dead body fell into Chen Fangyas arms, she had burst out into heart wrenching tears whilementing: If there is a next life, I must understand my feelings earlier! Why cant I clearly see the people that are just around me? Why did I have to pointlessly pursue an illusory dream? After that matter, Chen Fangya solemnly shaved her head and decided to be a Buddhist nun to protect her and Zhou Qiangs Buddhist principles. In her past life, that was a sad tragedy. Lin Mumu wasnt sure whether she could save Zhou Qiang in this life, but what she could currently do was to force Chen Fangya to understand her own feelings earlier, or at least give her the opportunity to. Anyway, Lin Tiang was a thoughtless man who was wholeheartedly devoted to Taoism, he wasnt an appropriate candidate at all. Moreover, Lin Mumu didnt wrongly use him. He really didnt like female students, well, he didnt like male students either. ... In the afternoon, there were no more sses she needed to attend, so Lin Mumu unhurriedly went to the most bustling bicycle shop near university and casually bought a womens bicycle. Afterwards, she leisurely rode it and went to the nearby flowers and birds market. The flowers and birds market wasnt veryrge, and bicycles were inconvenient to use inside, so Lin Mumu had to park her newly-bought bicycle outside before walking in on foot. Perhaps it was because she really felt like she had Yun Tings backing, Lin Mumu, who had always believed in principles of Taoism and thew of nature, actually wanted to try making money this time. But since she was still a student, the most direct and efficient way she could make money was to raise flowers! Yanda was located at the center of the ancient imperial city, near the bustling residential area. The flowers and birds market was just nearby, and was naturally bustling and lively as well. On the different stands and small shops, all kinds of strange flowers and nts werepeting for splendor, and all kinds of adorable small pets werepeting for cuteness. And the market was not only crowded by the citizens but also the curious tourist visiting the area. Chapter 111.1 - A white boned spirit (Part 1)

Chapter 111 C A white boned spirit (Part 1)

(TN: A white boned spirit means a sly and cunning person; it was apparently a figure of speech used in the novel Journey to the West.) At this time, online shopping still wasnt as popr as it would be in the future, and everyone liked to hang out in the shopping malls and bustling streets. However, such things like birds and flowers may not be bought immediately, which lead the customers to walk around more, and making the market all the more crowded. Some people even came just to see the flowers or take their pets for a walk, or meet people for a chat. Since the flowers and birds market was more crowded that other ces, it was more popr and it naturally had better business thanks to the overflowing customers visiting daily. And although the surroundings were very noisy, Lin Mumu liked the feeling of being surrounded by flowers and nts everywhere. In the flowers and birds market, there were mainly three types of nts sold. The first type was potted nts that you could put on table tops like cactus, green radish and bamboo. They were not only cheap but also easy to maintain alive and attend to. Moreover, the pots were easy to carry, and many students of Yanda would buy several pots to put in their dorm rooms. Even Lin Mumus dorm room had two of such pots that Chen Fangya had previously bought. The second type wererge basins arranged to decorate shop fronts. Therge potted nts were at least a person tall, and either had blooming little flowers or lush and verdant leaves. Those nts were in fact economical and easy to maintain, but if the nt was big, it could sell for more and earn the seller quite a bit, perhaps more than tens of hundreds per pot. The nt itself was not only economical but also good-looking. The third type were the orchid flowers, which were the really elegant expensive goods. The size didnt need to be necessarily big, and the appearance may not be necessarily beautiful, but each and every basin was terribly expensive! Who let orchids be hyped and be so popr nowadays? As long as you possessed some kind of elegant orchid, it suddenly seemed like your social status increased many times over. In this marker, almost every shop has these three types of flowers and nts for sale. Lin Mumu wasnt merely strolling in the market aimlessly but actually had a purpose foring there. To be more precise, she came here to rationally pick up unnoticed treasures and collect them. She would buy some nts that appeared like they couldnt be raised without injured roots for cheaper prices and sell them for a higher price to get earnings. Lin Mumu unhurriedly walked around the market without specifically stopping at any shop. She was merely having a first look around in order to get a better hang of the products and their prices. Chapter 111.2 - A white boned spirit (Part 2)

Chapter 111 C A white boned spirit (Part 2)

How to start her business wasnt very difficult to figure out, she just had to buy the nts that attracted her attention. The problem she actually had to figure out was how to resell her goods once they were in better state. The best way would naturally be to set up a shop. However, it wasnt easy to operate a shop, and it also took a lot of time and effort, and Lin Mumu wasnt willing to spend either. The flowers and birds market was really big, and Lin Mumu had already been walking around for half an hour, yet, she still hadnt finished going through all the shops and stalls. Moreover, it was around 2pm, a hot time for visit. Fortunately, the market was still thoughtful of the visitors. While strolling around, Lin Mumu discovered there was actually a dessert shop inside! At this time, professional dessert shops still werent fully popr in China. asionally, there would some well-known and popr fancy shops in Beijing and other big cities. Almost all of them were in Western-style and mainly had foreign desserts, and the prices were generally also very expensive. Lin Mumu directly ordered the mostmon ice-cream scoop the size of a ping-pong ball, and the seller asked her for 40 yuan per scoop. ording to the actual price of ice-cream of 1 yuan per scoop, she could normally buy much more pieces. (TN: I dont know if this is the price in the future or if the markets shops prices are hiked up since theyre the only ones in the area.) Lin Mumuined in her mind while trying to find a seat near the window before eating her ice cream in small mouthfuls. At least, even if the price was expensive, she could at least freeload on the air-conditioning and get her moneys worth. Dong. While she was quietly eating her ice-cream, someone politely sat down just opposite her. Lin Mumu raised her head and what face her saw a face as white as a ghosts, with a bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl. Oh. This was a recently popr make-up trend. It was just that the mouth of the girl facing her looked quite big on her pale white face which made her look like a white boned spirit. (TN: The white boned spirt is apparently used here as person looking like a ghost, not as in the figure of speech I put on the TN below the tittle.) Since there were many people in the dessert shop at the moment, the ce opposite Lin Mumu was one of the rare vacancies, so it was normal for someone to sit down there. After taking a brief nce, Lin Mumu unconcernedly continued to quietly dig at her ice cream and eat it. When another person sat down next to the first one, Lin Mumu was toozy to look. Anyway, she would soon leave after finishing her ice cream. Im tired of strolling around this ce. Shall we change ces? There are only poor students and retired old people here. Its too boring, crowded and sweaty. The white boned spirit suddenly started scattering Jiao. Her voice was so sickly sweet and seductive that Lin Mumu didnt need to look up to know that the person sitting next to her must be a man. (TN: Scattering Jiao means to appear lovable, spoiled, tender and delicate. Basically, to speak or act in a seductive and lovable manner. theres another expression selling Meng which means to act cute and adorable.) Chapter 112.1 - Someone is treating (Part 1)

Chapter 112 C Someone is treating (Part 1)

Lin Mumu raised her head again and looked at the woman a little distracted. No wonder Lin Mumu would be so distracted. The makeup of the elder sister on the opposite side was just too exaggerated. Who gave her courage to apply such a red lipstick on her huge lips? When she opened and closed her mouth while talking, it made people feel like that persons mouth was dripping blood. Oh, so this is was people considered sex-appeal. Its a pity that that Lin Mumu belonged to the poor students category, so she unfortunately didnt understand this type of aesthetic sense. The man who sat next to her appeared to be bad tempered and ruthlessly pped the woman in the face before coldly telling her: Scram! Was there a free y to watch? Lin Mumu innocently blinked her eyes at the people in front of her. At least, she could report some gossip to her master. Actually, the white boned spirit looked quite beautiful. She had a unique sexiness that belonged to mature women, which was emphasized by her dress with thin straps and an extremely short skirt. She was also wearing ck stockings and needle high-heels. With her heavy makeup and outfit, she seemed like the type that was popr with men. In front of her, Lin Mumu really looked like a primary school student. Young master Xing, I know my wrong. The woman quickly sat back down and cleverly rubbed against the mans arm in a coquettish way while appealing to him with a sweet and greasy voice: Wherever you like to go, Ill go with you. I told you to get out of here, dont you understand? The mans voice was utterly cold as he took out a paper towel to wipe the white powder from the womans makeup off his hands. The womans face turned a little ugly, but she couldnt bear to leave, so she still tried acting coquettish. Throw her out! Xing Shao sneered. At his order, two people in ck suits suddenly appeared in front of them. They effortlessly held up the girl from the sides, and then, they really took her to the shops entrance before ruthlessly throwing her out. Through the ss window, Lin Mumu could see that the woman only got up after a long time. She barely made a few steps before suddenly falling down again. It seemed like her high-heels broke, and her dress was also torn in some ces. In the end, when she left, she was an utter mess. Pfff. Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing out loud at the sight. Afterughing out loud, she suddenly reacted. The other party seemed to be now paying attention to her. Would she be unexpectedly implicated even if she was just calmly watching the show? Chapter 112.2 - Someone is treating (Part 2)

Chapter 112 C Someone is treating (Part 2)

Good-looking? Young master Xing attentively stared at Lin Mumu and slightly raised his lips in a shallow smile. En, its delicious. Lin Mumu deliberately misinterpreted his words. She pointed her finger at her ice-cream and said: Next time, you can try their chocte vor. OK. Young master Xing elegantly nodded his head and immediately ordered to a nearby waiter: A hundred chocte ice creams. One hundred scoops? Is he eating all of that alone? Lin Mumu secretly sized up the person in front of her, and in ordance to her principle of better avoid unnecessary trouble, she quickly finished her ice cream before getting up to leave. However, Young master Xing extended his hand to stop her: I ordered the ice cream for you, wont you leave after finishing eating it? Lin Mumu rolled her eyes at him and sat back in her seat. After a while, the waiter brought back a hundred chocte ice cream balls and ced them all over the table. There were so many the table small couldnt fit all of the so the neighboring table was also full of ice cream scoops. Meeting the mans eyes with a provocative gaze, Lin Mumu suddenly opened the window and shouted: Someone bought a hundred ice cream scoops! Lets get them! Firste, first served! Boom! The whole dessert shop was immediately flooded with a sea of people, and the two tables of ice cream scoops were snatched away in an instant. While the crowd was fighting for ice cream, Lin Mumu took advantage of the crowd to leave the shop. Yong master Xings face was very ugly at the moment. He coldly stared at the direction where Lin Mumu left. Young master Xing? Should I go and get her back? No. Young master Xing sneered and turned on his phone, and a bunch of pictures of Lin Mumu appeared on the screen. This girl is interesting. I like watching fresh and pure female students falling into depravation the most. This times target is very good. This kind of female student with a fresh and pure personality will be perfect to y slowly ~ ~ ~ one day, I will make her kneel down and beg me to go to her like a dog. Young master Xing took a sip of a purple and cool blueberry juice and squinted his eyes, he ordered his bodyguard: Let Director Lu personally call her tomorrow and tell her that the new ancient period movie of our AC entertainmentpany chose her to for the female leading role and let here to audition. Havent you already promised that role to youngdy Lili? En? Didnt you hear what I just said? Yes, yes! Chapter 113.1 - Fleshy succulents’ shop (Part 1)

Chapter 113 C Fleshy sulents shop (Part 1)

Lin Mumu left the dessert shop and continued to wander aimlessly around the market. In the end, she momentarily stayed in front of a delicate wooden shopfront with a white piece of A4 paper pinned on the door. On it were written three big words in fine brush stokes Store to transfer. Seeing this kind of powerful calligraphy, Lin Mumu couldnt help but look at it a little more. Perhaps this was because of her special eyesight. There were many green prosperous shops in this market that appeared lush and verdant, and all of them had several kinds of flower and nt pots put in front of their shops to attract the customers. However, the color of this shop was a faint yellow. On the shopfront, there was only a small table on which were put a quicksand bonsai and a few ball cacti. However, what was unusual was a Daoist immortal pir in the shopfront, loftily towering over the market, which appeared particrly out of ce in the casual and ordinaryyout of the flowers and birds market. Lin Mumu curiously entered inside and discovered that there were windows all around the shop and the inside was brightly bathed in sunshine from all sides. The lightening was very good, but surprisingly, there wasnt a single pot of green nts in the room. The nts inside were all sulent nts with yellow, red and white colors. Although the fleshy leaves appeared lovely, they appeared too young and there was a somewhat green smell lingering around. (TN: Its not specified what a green smell is supposed to mean. Perhaps the smell of sulent nts?) However, these inconspicuous fleshy sulent nts made Lin Mumus eyes brighten in delightful surprise. She clearly remembered that four yearster, when she graduated from University, these fleshy nts suddenly swept the whole country like a gust of wind and became the next big trend as they upied the young Peoples hearts. Theres a transfer note on the door. Pleasee in after reading it. From the shops inner room came a reminder when she had barely made a few steps inside. En, Ill look at it. Lin Mumu nodded. Just a moment ago, she could read that the transfer of this shop wasnt going smoothly because the boss was so stubborn that the person who wanted to take over the ce needed to guarantee that within three years, at least half of the area of the shop would be used for the management of sulent nts. Chapter 113.2 - Fleshy succulents’ shop (Part 2)

Chapter 113 C Fleshy sulents shop (Part 2)

Normal people were naturally not willing to ept this kind of condition that restricted their development. Even if the boss said it could make profits, many people still choose to simply give up on this shop and its unreasonable owner. Do you want to engage in the fleshy business? The woman with abundant wavy hair sitting in front of theputer behind the counter finally raised her head to look at Lin Mumu with a surprised look on her face. However, she was a little disappointed when she saw the simple and young student with an obvious debutant atmosphere around her. Hello, my name is Hong Xiaoling, Im a graduate student from Huada. The shopkeeper politely reached out for a handshake. My name is Lin Mumu, Im a freshman at Yanda. a Freshman? How many nts would you like? Hong Xiaoling didnt despise Lin Mumu because she was a freshman. Despite her customers young age, she still put on a professional smile and showed her around the shop. I didnt expect that Big sister Hongs fleshy nts would be raised so well. You should be a more than 3 years veteran, right? Although theyre not really tall, all these nts appear to be maintained with painstaking effort. How can Big sister bear to sell them? You seem to have some insight. Seeing that Lin Mumu could immediately see the value of these nts with a nce, Hong Xiaolings interest in this young freshman immediately rose. Im going abroad to pursue my studies in a month. These babies have already been with me for six years, so its time to let go. Hong Xiaoling poured Lin Mumu and herself a cup of coffee before continuing: I know that sulent nts arent easy to sell, so as long as you promise me to treat them well, and not throw them away even if you cant sell them, I can give you a discount on the purchasing price of the store. If you still cant ept these terms, I can rent some ce in the store and let you sell them on my behalf, and Ill let you manage their price. Ive already developed some feelings towards them, so Im reluctant to casually abandon them. Hong Xiaoling seemed to have dearly care for her nts. However, she also seemed to have somewhat developed a good impression of Lin Mumu, a young girl whose character was mature andposed despite her young age. Chapter 114.1 - We’ll meet again (Part 1)

Chapter 114 C Well meet again (Part 1)

What Lin Mumu actually saw in her nts was a golden business opportunity, so she naturally wont skip on it. Im also fond of fleshy sulents. Also, Im nning on using parts of their leaves in order to breed even more types, so itll be more troublesome if I were to rent you the space. Also, there arent many things in this shop. Since I still havent purchased any nts Im especially fond of at the moment, I think its better to sell these already avable nts for a start. Naturally, I will buy them from you at market price to avoid unfairness. Currently, the price of these sulent nts was cheaper than cabbage, so Lin Mumu naturally had to buy them. Afterwards, as long as she prepares good publicity, there are many business opportunities awaiting her! Moreover, Lin Mumu spoke the truth. She still didnt have any goods for sale, and she obviously couldnt sell her masters little treasures. And even if this shop only featured sulent nts, it still had its own charm and unique character. Good. In that case, Ill give you a discount on my nts as well, so I wont let you suffer. Do you want to buy the shop or rent it? Buy! Thesest few years, the housing price in Beijing isnt the least bit low, and it cost even more to buy a shop in a bustlingmercial area. However, Lin Mumu still decided to buy it nheless when she thought about the increased value in the future when the prices would be even higher. Alright! Whats your QQ number? Ill add you as a friend. Once Ive drafted the business contract, Ill send it to you. Also, if at some moment you have any doubt or need advice on raising these nts, I can answer your questions and send you reference materials and pictures. Hong Xiaoling had a straightforward character. Since someone wanted to buy her store, she would also be more friendly. Moreover, she immediately hit it off with the buyer and it turned out to be a kindred spirit, so she could finallyy down the stone in her heart. (TN: To be relieved of a worry, burden.) Good, ah. What Lin Mumu wanted the most were the picture materials. Just now, she had seen many beautiful pictures of nts sampler tters in the shop. After all, the main reason Lin Mumu liked this store was the dedication the owner put in and the feeling of love it gave out. Chapter 114.2 - We’ll meet again (Part 2) Chapter 114 C Well meet again (Part 2) She could see that Hong Xiaoling really loved these nts, and in order to find them a new home, she would rather give up on her own interests to find a good host for her currently unpopr sulent nts. This kind of devotion and feelings really made one a little moved. Senior Hong, you can rest assured, Ill do my best to take care of these nts and keep them in the shop. When youe back to China a few yearster, maybe you can See them again. At that moment, you can only look at them and regret. Lin Mumus voice was bright and full of confidence. Looking at the pure and lovely little girl in front of her exuding such a confident and experienced aura, Hong Xiaoling couldnt help nodding in satisfaction, and she no longer harbored any doubts because of her young age. Sister Hong, can I take this pot home first? with her white and slender finger, Lin Mumu innocently pointed to a pot containing a bare branch with only a few leaves threatening to fall before she could pass the door. I didnt expect you would have such a good eye. Hong Xiaoling nodded: En, Ill just give you this one, whether our business is sessful or not. As for the nts you cant manage to raise properly, Ill let you manage your own business. Lin Mumu smiled sweetly showing her two pointy canines. Afterwards she simply left the shop carrying her small sulent pot and happily left the flowers and birds market. However, once she left the market, she felt like someone was watching her, and when she turned around, she her eyes met with a provocative and angry re. The woman from the dessert shop? She had now taken off her exaggerated makeup, especially the bright red lipstick. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be looking more charming and mature with her delicate facial features, and appeared overall much more beautiful than before. However, Lin Mumu didnt feel like they had any business together, so she simply turned around to push her bike towards the street after putting her flowerpot in the bicycles basket. Little sister, would you like me to take you home? My car is just over there. Unexpectedly, the woman followed her and even approached her to talk. No need. Lin Mumu expressionlessly shook her head. We have different paths. He, how pure and fresh are you? I once used to be even more pure and refreshing. The woman smiled disdainfully, Well meet again. Chapter 115.1 - Starting a business together (Part 1) Chapter 115 C Starting a business together (Part 1) Lin Mumu didnt like the feeling that woman gave her. But seeing as she went to her car without further action, Lin Mumu simply stopped thinking about it and rode her bike back to school. When she left, she could feel the womans gaze on her for a long time as she leaned on a red sports car. It wasnt a provocative re but a pitying gaze. Since Yun Ting wasnt home, Lin Mumu didnt feel like going back there, so she simply decided to live in the school dorm for the time being. When she came back, she first dropped by the bamboo tower of the religious department and put down her new flowerpot looked especially pitiful with its single branch with only two leaves left hanging. The difference was particrly striking when her pot waspared to Professor Lins noble and proud orchids. Afterwards, Lin Mumu went back to her dorm room and took An Xiaoqin, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan to eat hot pot at the restaurant by the school gate. Lin Mumu had a true love for hotpot because it was a single dish that had a lot of meat and where you could easily add as much vegetables as you liked. The four people asked for a small private room and sat down. Yuanyuan, did you start a tutoring part-time job? Lin Mumu asked curiously, How much does it pay per hour? 25. After briefly talking about the events following the military training, the four people had nothing more to say. But Liu Yuanyuan, who was quiet in front of outsiders but talked more to acquaintances, immediately enabled the conversation mode: I really want to thank Mumu and Xiaoqin this time. My grandma found out that she had a tumor, but fortunately, the operation was performed early. The doctor said that, had it been six monthster, they wouldnt have been able to save her. Xiaoqin, Ill consider the money your brother gave me as borrowed from you. I will definitely return it to youter. Good. An Xiaoqin casually nodded her head. They all knew that Liu Yuanyuan had strong self-esteem, and it was only because Lin Mumu thought of an ingenious way to give her money that she epted it. Otherwise, she definitely wouldnt have epted it under any circumstance. Yuanyuan, I bought a shop in the flowers and birds market. Rather than tutoring, you cane and help me watch over the shop. Its not as exhausting as tutoring, and its also 25 per hour. Lin Mumu suddenly spoke out Chapter 115.2 - Starting a business together (Part 2) Chapter 115 C Starting a business together (Part 2) Ok! Liu Yuanyuan didnt even wait for Lin Mumu to finish before agreeing. Tutoring took a lot of time and mental effort, and she still needed to use transportation. However, the flowers and birds market was close to school, and even belonged to Lin Mumu. Good, Ill give you amission for everything we sell in this shop. The starting ie may be average, but you will certainly not suffer any losses in the future. Lin Mumu greedily stared at the meat being cooked in the hotpot while exining her business. ssmate Lin Mumu, youre not nning on selling your masters orchids in your store, are you? The pot of jade spring orchid my father bought a while ago didnt look as good as yours yet it cost 8000 yuan! I wont sell my masters nts, but I have other good products. If local tyrant An wants to buy any type of flowers, just look for my store and Ill make sure to give you the best. Really? En. Lin Mumu nodded. in that case, give me a pot of Xiangshan red autumnal leaves first. In another month, it will certainly be even more popr. Alright, Ill keep an eye open to find you one. Lin Mumu continue to watch her meat. Hello? ssmate Lin Mumu, will you really remember? Dont ignore a customer for food! Im afraid I cant remember, just leave me a message. Are you really the big boss of a store? An Xiaoqin resignedly began to help Lin Mumu cook her meat silently. Who let Lin Mumus restaurant choices taste so delicious? Even if An Xiaoqin wanted to keep her figure and didnt dare eat much by herself, just watching Lin Mumu greedily gobbling her food made her mouth watery. Boss Lin Mumu, Im also poor, and I also need to work and study. Chen Fangya said in pathetic voice. En, I cannot do without you. My identity is a little sensitive, and if someone knew, Im afraid it could affect Yun Ting. So Ill borrow your ID card and use it to operate the shop under your name, and youll help me operate it. Lets sell a lot of fleshy sulent nts on the campus website. Fleshy sulents? A lovely kind of potted nts. I, I, I also want to work and study! I dont have enough pocket money! An Xiaoqin wasnt willing to be left out and felt lonely. Chapter 116.1 - Lin Mumu’s ‘unscrupulous businessman’ mode (Part 1) Chapter 116 C Lin Mumus unscrupulous businessman mode (Part 1) In the end, Lin Mumu simply divided the shares of her store. Since she was the one with thergest amount of money and goods invested, she got most of the share while giving Chen Fangya, An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan 5% each. The reason they trusted her so much was because Lin Mumu really had the talent of defying the heavens in the aspect of nt raising. The half dead branch she took home the day before quickly recovered overnight under her meticulous care. Before that, she had also taken care of many dying orchids in terrible states, and yet was able to make them recover overnight. Another example of her talent would be the Yu Tang Chun (Jade spring nt) mentioned by An Xiaoqin. The almost dying branches of the nt, under Lin Mumus care, quickly came back to life and she was even able to divide some parts in order to bread even more nts of the same type. Lin Mumu really had a talent, and the means she used obviously defied logic and the rules of nature, but the nts she created or treated didnt suffer any secondary effectster. In other words, she could easily divide a nt in a hundred other without much trouble, and she could probably divide them into even more nts, maybe three thousand or even five thousand. Now that there were people willing to help, Lin Mumu naturally wouldnt easily let them go. Great beautifuldy An, please help me with publicity. If there are any precious flowers and nts in bad states or that suffered damage, well ept them all. However, the price should be at least five hundred. I dont charge my skills cheaply. Five hundred? This expensive? Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan were both stunned and felt like the world was really mysterious. Was it more expensive to cure flowers and nts than to cure people? The current sry of ordinary employees in Beijing was only two or Three thousand a month. En, alright, you just need to manage them wellter. An Xiaoqin immediately understood her intentions, Even if you asked people for five thousand, Im sure the wealthy nt lovers of Beijing would be willing to pay once theyre convinced by your skills. Ill try to convince them of the potential of our store so that theyll leave their beloved nts in our care, and they canter get them back once weve ridiculously increased their prices. Good. Lin Mumu nodded, after all, she couldnt possibly take care of everything. An Xiaoqins idea seemed more reasonable. The shop management will be handed over to Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan, When the momentes, youll go to the work office and find two more diligent people to help with looking over the shop. Itd be the best if they could do a bit of overtime on some days. Senior Hong has an aunt there who had been looking after the shop, I wonder if she would be willing to stay behind when were in school so that theres always staff present. Chapter 116.2 - Lin Mumu’s ‘unscrupulous businessman’ mode (Part 2) Chapter 116 C Lin Mumus unscrupulous businessman mode (Part 2) What about me? I can look after the shop as well. Chen Fangya hurriedly chimed in to offer her services; she couldnt simply sit back and do nothing while everyone else was busying around. You have more important things to do. When the momentes, Chen Fangya will be responsible for online publicity, well also get the materials Senior Hong will send. For the time being, sulent nts are still generally cheap, so I n on getting a batch of small seedlings in order to breed more. You can go online to promote raising them. At this time, Hong Xiaoling had already sent her the materials and information she promised, so Lin Mumu only had to take out herptop to show them to Chen Fangya who didnt feel like eating anymore. After a while, the situation of the dinner table was that foodie Lin Mumu cheerfully continued cooking and eating the hotpot, while An Xiaoqin, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan were busy enthusiastically discussing the materials and information on theputer. Lin Mumu was happily listening to their discussion with a sweet smile as her mood got better and better. It was indeed more interesting to have more people join the fun than doing everything alone. I have a high-resolution camera at home, I can bring it over and post more photos on BBS. These little things are so cute yet so cheap, Im sure theyll sell well. An Xiaoqin was confident in her insight. Yes, yes! I can also take pictures. I can learn how to take them. I noticed that in the whole flowers and birds market, our shop is the only one that sells fleshy sulent nts, so should I raise the price three times, or five times? Senior Hongs prices are too low. Lin Mumu quickly enabled her unscrupulous businessman mode. On her young and pure face hung a harmless and innocent expression, but her mouth unhesitantly spoke of an outrageous thought. Why? Cant you sell them with their current price? Wont it be even more difficult to sell them once you increase their price? Liu Yuanyuan couldnt understand Lin Mumus train of thought. You dont understand. The current price is too cheap for selling them because it will give people the feeling that theyre cheap goods. Lin Mumu is right, well put in the nts in more beautiful flowerpots and increase their price. If the price is too low, any one would be able to afford it and customers maye by the hundreds and thousands. However, with the increased price, only wealthier people will be able to afford it ande to our store in reasonable numbers. As expected of An Xiaoqin, she had was business minded than ordinary people. Chapter 117.1 - Later, I’ll raise you (Part 1) Chapter 117 C Later, Ill raise you (Part 1) (TN: raising someone and keeping someone has approximately the same meaning, you take care of the persons very need with the said person needing to do anything. Its usually a derogatory way to talk about rich men keeping or raising mistresses outside.) Afterwards, as if there was no other important matter at hand, Lin Mumu solely engrossed herself in eating. After all, she already had set a general n for her business; the fleshy sulent nts were strong but she wouldnt be able to sell them for the moment. So, at first, she could only casually sell smallmon sprouts in order to acquire stock to resell at a profit, so these ordinary sales would bepletely handed over to Liu Yuanyuan and Chen Fangya. Lin Mumu would be responsible for making the expensive breeds of orchids, peonies, and green bamboos. Oh right, there was also the Xiangshan autumnal red leaves mentioned by An Xiaoqin, which were also a good type of bonsai that many shops have begun introducing to the markettely. In terms of purchasing channels, Hong Xiaoling also left several reliable contact information for Lin Mumu to use. What followed was naturally Chen Fangyas passionate discussion. ording to Lin Mumus expected skills and talent in raising nts, they shouldnt have to worry about not being able to sell the sulent nts, rather, the problem would be that Lin Mumu wouldnt ept the money once it was delivered. After all, as Lin Mumu said, all the work involving nting and arising would be done by herself. Lin Mumus talent in raising flowers into beautiful and healthy nts was obvious through the various orchids her master entrusted her with in the bamboo tower and the flowers she cared for in her own courtyard house. However, they were still ignorant over Lin Mumus magical powers and how powerful the nts she raised were. But at the moment, it was still just the beginning of their project. They should buy the shop first and settle down. Hong Xiaolings decoration was quite tasteful, so they could save a considerable sum of decoration costs. However, the name of the shop needs to be changed. Boss Lin Mumu, whats our shop going to be called? Chen Fangya urgently asked Lin Mumu. You can choose a name, I dont have anything particr in mind. Lin Mumu really had no idea what to name the store. An Xiaoqinughed and made fun of Lin Mumu: Youre being that casual about it? In the end, Chen Fangya thought about it for a while and suggested: How about using our dorm rooms number, 405? Its simple and easy to remember. The new name of the store was immediately approved unanimously. After they were finished eating the hot pot, Lin Mumu happily sent a message to Yun Ting in a good mood, and dutifully reported how his little wife had spent a lot of money today. Chapter 117.2 - Later, I’ll raise you (Part 2) Chapter 117 C Later, Ill raise you (Part 2) However, Lin Mumu didnt expect that as soon as her message was sent, she soon got another from the bank saying: Your ount has received a transfer of three million yuan from Mr. Yun Ting. Right after that also came Yun Tings message: Handing out the private money so that the wife can eat as much as she pleases. Even if she could eat a lot, Lin Mumu couldnt possibly eat three millions worth of food on her own. However, Yun Tings money came at the right time, so Lin Mumu naturally wouldnt refuse it. She cheerfully smiled and instantly texted him: Can you still afford to raise me? The money that Yun Ting had given her before on her card was just enough to buy the shop and a lot of meat to eat. However, if she Later wanted to do any expenses or purchases, she would need to save money for it. But now that she had this three million investment, Lin Mumu felt that the future was looking more promising. As for whatever her master often taught her about not to use mens money, Lin Mumu preferred relying on her own judgment. In any case, she had already married him and determined that their rtionship wouldst for a lifetime, so wasnt all his money hers as well? After all, wasnt she also his? I cant afford it. It seems like husband need to earn more money to feed his foodie wife. I dont have the ability to eat that much! Dont worry, Im currently making money. Just wait for a bit, in another year, I will be the one raising you. Lin Mumucently revealed her goal. En, when work hard so that youll be able to raise me. I usually eat very little and I can also serve you. Yun Ting seemed to be in a good mood, so he sent Lin Mumu more messages. Texting this much made Lin Mumu want to hear Yun Tings voice, however, he didnt call her, so it should be inconvenient for him at the moment. Naturally, ignoring the situation at his side, Lin Mumu didnt take the initiative to call him either. It seems that Yun Tings task this time is more special than the previous times, so Lin Mumu couldnt help being a little worried. No, everything will be fine. Yun Ting was so strong he was the special forces trump card. Otherwise, being only twenty-two years old, how could he be awarded the title of major general. Moreover, Lin Mumu could see the aura and Qi emanating from people. She could clearly see that Yun Ting had a rich and strong purple colored Qi that repelled every evil and prevented malicious things from getting any closer to him. Smart people with supernatural abilities wouldnt waste their time provoking Yun Ting. As for the people using guns and weapons, those also wouldnt be able to move him. Chapter 118 - Female lead (Part 1) Chapter 118 C Female lead (Part 1) On the night that Yun Ting was supposed to leave, Lin Mumu had already put her protective wooden amulet into the marriage certificate he usually kept on him. Lin Mumu knew that he may not take many things with him, but she was sure that he would definitely take his marriage certificate along with him. With her talisman, evil spirits and poisonous insects wouldnt dare approaching him. After filling her mind with thought concerning Yun Tings safety and his current situation for a while, Lin Mumu instantly felt much more relieved. The next morning, Lin Mumu operated with high efficiency. After taking a public English ss at university, she directly went to sign the transfer of ownership contract with Hong Xiaoling, together with Chen Fangya, An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan who now also owned a percentage of shares. Afterwards, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan went to order another que with the new name of the store. Meanwhiles, An Xiaoqin took the Xiangshan bonsai nt that Lin Mumu had given her that morning and left to get ready for her trip back home in order to earn a profit from her grandfather. Lin Mumus seller price was unexpectedly a little high, and that little branch with two leaves actually cost 8000 yuan. However, Lin Mumu also promised An Xiaoqin that the nt would grow well as long as it was maintained properly. She also promised that if there was anything wrong with itter, they could bring it to her for consultation and treatment. In case they cant maintain it properly alter, they can also visit her for help. This kind of after sales service made An Xiaoqin full of confidence in her uing profit. Her grandfather had a magical ability of destroying nts, however, he simply loved to buy buy buy. But how could he develop feelings for any of them like this? As for Lin Mumu, while the rest of her partners were busy with their own things, she also busied herself with recording the inventory of the existing sulent nts, and carefully began taking leaves and branches to rent them in other pots and grow more sulent nts. By cutting off a single leaf and renting it she could make a whole new nt, however, the sprout of the new nt was still smaller than her thumb. Nheless, Lin Mumu was confident that when her first batch of seedlings would be sessfully cultivated, they would definitely be extremely popr with the students in University. Chapter 118 - Female lead (Part 2)

Chapter 118 C Female lead (Part 2)

The cost of maintaining those nts was quite low, and their selling price wouldnt be too expensive either. The main thing that would earn her a profit would be the extremely quick cultivating process. After her nts have grown enough, shell be able to move them into flowerpots, utensils, decorations, and sell them in various attractive packages. Thinking about the optimistic prospects of her business, Lin Mumu happily continued ying with her nts. After absorbing the specially mixed water made by Lin Mumu, the little leaves magically started to sprout small buds on the spot. At this rate, if she sprayed them with a little more water the day after, she would probably already be able to start selling them. Lin Mumu herself didnt really understand why she possessed such a magical ability, especially since it didnt even use her blood. All she had to do was stir the water used for watering and put the nts in the sun, and the nt would magically grow and heal, without costing her anything. While cheerfully hum a little song, Lin Mumu used a small watering can and carefully sprinkled the water she stirred on the small sulent leaves. If she ended up watering them too much, they would grow too much and wouldnt look good anymore. At this moment, her cellphone suddenly rang, bringing her back to reality. Hello, may I ask, is this ssmate Lin Mumu? Its me. Let me introduce myself. Im Lu Gao, the director of AC entertainmentpany. You can just call me Director Lu. Xing Shao told me that he met you yesterday in a dessert shop and he strongly rmended you to star in the uing historical movie Evesting regret of our AC entertainment. You cane to the auditions this afternoon. Starring? Lin Mumu was a little stunned by this sudden offer. In recent years, with the rapid development of the entertainment industry, star scouts became very popr, and bing a movie star was now the dream of many young children and ambitious youths. However, Lin Mumu was still a little self-conscious. Although she looked good, shecked in the height department by the star standard as she was just over one meter sixty. As for her figure, her chest was so t it couldntpare at all to all the heavy meat bags of already popr actresses. Moreover, there were at least a few enchanting disasters like An Xiaoqin in every school, so howe she was chosen for the female leading role? Was the director so blind he couldnt make sound judgement? Furthermore, Lin Mumu didnt believe such a good thing could simply fall from the sky for now reason. On the end of the phone, Director Lu confidently thought that Lin Mumu must have turned silly from happiness, so he just ignored her silence and started advertising their ACpanys strength on the marker and the benefits working on this movie will bring her. Chapter 119.1 - I’ll help you fix her (Part 1) Chapter 119 C Ill help you fix her (Part 1) However, his rambling was somewhat understandable as it had to be said that AC entertainments was a really powerfulpany. Nationwide, it ranked among the top three powerfulpanies in China, and among the stars it produced were many currently popr actors and singers. Unfortunately, Director Lus praises fell on deaf ears as the first sentence that Lin Mumu spoke aftering back to her senses was: Im sorry, Im not interested. You should look for someone else. Naturally, Director Lu didnt give up easily and hurriedly exined: ssmate Lin Mumu, wont you at leaste to the auditions to find out whether you like it or not? Also, the amount of money youll earn as a star is so high you many never earn that much by working your whole life. Dont you want people all over the country and the world to see you and know you? Director Lu desperately tried to convince Lin Mumu to audition for the role, unfortunately, his attractive suggestions were never heard as by the time he closed his mouth, he could only hear a beeping sound on the phone. While he was enthusiastically advertising a stars career, Lin Mumu had already hung up. Director Lu felt thoroughly offended. As a well-known director whos held in high esteem wherever he goes and even gets beauties who provide their services to his doorstep, how could he ept facing such a cold reaction for one little supporting actor. Being treated this respectfully, how could he still be in a good mood? However, Xing Shao was one of his biggest investors that he simply couldnt afford to offend. Once he showed him the least bit of disrespect, their friendly rtionship would be thoroughly gone, and he could just forget about filming anything or even go on with his career. After considering his situation, Director Lu decided to call her again to convince her a bit more. However, once he dialed the same number only a few minutester, all he met was a busy tone, no matter how many times he tried. It seemed like the other side had added him to her cklist. F***! This time, Director Lu really felt like smashing his phone on the ground! His calls didnt get through anymore, so since he couldnt contact her anymore, he could only truthfully report back the situation to Xing Shao and hope for the better. Who would have expected, once he retold him the facts, Xing Shao actedpletely unreasonable and only left him a sentence: I dont care how you do it, but if theres no Lin Mumu ying the female lead, you can forget about shooting Evesting regret. Just where did that womane from? The stakes were simply too high for a single little girl! However, Xing Shao was the owner of Xing Real Estate, and also thergest shareholder and investor of AC entertainment, so he was indeed qualified to decide whether they could start shooting or not. Chapter 119.2 - I’ll help you fix her (Part 2) Chapter 119 C Ill help you fix her (Part 2) For this reason, Director Lu couldnt afford to thing about food or drinks, and spent the whole day with locked eyebrows, hating that he wasnt 20 years old anymore, else, he could have simply hooked up with the little sister thanks to his good looks and sweettalk her into acting in his movie. At this time, Lili, a popr artist under his management knocked on his door: I heard that Xing Shao asked you to fix a little female student? Lili, I know that I wronged you this time. The female lead of Evesting regret was originally especially tailored for you, and I personally feel that no one else would be more suitable to act it. Who knew Xing Shao would suddenly change his mind at thest minute? We cant do anything about it, you know he has the final say in these matters. Seeing an opportunity presenting itself right at his doorstep, Director Lu purposely chose his words, hoping that Lili would work harder in order to win back her role. If that were to happen, wouldnt all his troubles be gone? I understand. Lili understandingly nodded her head: Ill help you deal with that girl, just let me be the viin. Its also time to change my image and y a bit of coquettish bitch roles. Anyway, the pure and fresh image isnt suitable for me anymore. Alright, as long as you can handle that Lin Mumu, you can y any role you like, except the female leads! Director Lu instantly pped in satisfaction. After answering that audition offer phone call, Lin Mumupletely forgot about it. For her, this kind of offer was nothing more than a joke. In other words, it was just some unscrupulous young masters means of revenge. Its not like she forgot how she made a joke of Xing Shao in the dessert shop the other day and let him be yed like a child. After such a humiliation, he must have been so angry he wished he could beat her up. However, Lin Mumu wasnt the least bit afraid of him. After all, her man was none other than Major General Yun Ting whom made the scariest enemies scurry away in fear. So how could such a little clown ying childish games scare her? If she actually got scared by his little antics, she would actually be losing Yun Tings face! ... It took Lin Mumu three days to cultivate the first batch of fleshy sulent nt seedlings, and each one was just a little smaller than her fingernails, however, the leaves sprouting out from them were a little bigger than that. Meanwhiles, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan had started taking photos and advertising their shop on the campus BBS Net Forum. College Students entrepreneurship had always been supported by the school, and students could freely promote their businesses and services on the forum without fear of being prohibited or sanctioned. Moreover, the price Lin Mumu sold her nts for was really cheap as each seedling cost from 1 to 5 yuan, which was equivalent to the price of an ice cream scoop or a bunch of small pork dumplings. The only thing was that the stuff Lin Mumu sold didnte with a flower pot, so they had to buy it themselves. Chapter 120.1 - Setting the trend (Part 1) Chapter 120 C Setting the trend (Part 1) People would also be fond of raising those little flower pots, and their price didnt exceed 10 yuan. It was indeed a bit more expensive than the usual green nts the students would have in their dorm rooms, but they could afford it for something that unbearably cute! Fortunately, a lot of these little flower pots were left behind by the previous owner Senior Hong Xiaoling. Because she urgently had to prepare her trip and catch a ne to the United States this week, she had no choice but to sell all her leftover stock to Lin Mumu for the price of cabbage. Otherwise, Hong Xiaoling would have thoroughly seen how much of an unscrupulous business man Lin Mumu could be contrary to any good impressions shes had of her so far. On the other side, in only three days, the doorway of Lin Mumus store waspletely blocked with a pile of crooked orchids, peonies, bamboo bonsais and other rare and precious nts that look broken and worn out. These flowers and nts originally looked the most delicate and beautiful, however, they each one of them now lookedcking in vigor and withering. Those nts either suffered from parasite insects, rotten roots, or yellow leaves, and none were in apletely good state. An Xiaoqin was worthy of being the third generation of a wealthy family. With just a few phone calls, she would bring in a lot of business to their store. So currently, there was only onest problem An Xiaoqin was still worried about: Lin Mumu, I had to boast and go all out to bring this much, so youd better not let me down, or Illpletely lose my credibility with those people. Im telling now before anything else; I wont permit you to charge any less. The cheapest of pots cost me 500. As for the others, I bought them all for a starting price of 1000 yuan. The owner of that pot over there asked me for 3000 yuan. But the nt looks too rotten to me, so I thought Id let you have a look first. If youre not satisfied with anything I brought, let me know and Ill take them back. Lin Mumu looked around all the nts in front of her and nodded in a satisfied manner: Just leave them all behind. An Xiaoqin was very reliable in her work. All the nts and flowers she delivered were very sick but not dying to the point of having no more hope for cure. Youll be earning back a huge profit, right? Chen Fangya astoundingly looked at the dozen potted flowers at the doorway. Wouldnt these nts easily earn them about 100 000 yuan if they were all sessfully treated? Lin Mumu shook her head: This isnt a long-term business prospective. Before, when peoples flowers and nts fell ill, they couldnt find anyone to cure them, so they could only keep them until they naturally died or withered. We can stock these until theyre treated, but once theyre all sold, our stock would be gone. Also, not everyone is willing to spend so much money to cure a single nt when itd be cheaper to buy a new one. Chapter 120.2 - Setting the trend (Part 2) Chapter 120 C Setting the trend (Part 2) Thats right. Chen Fangya nodded: Although we wont make much money selling cute fleshy sulents daily, well be able to do business for a long time. As long as the sales volume goes up, we should be able to earn a lot more. When that timees, I will also start cultivating some leaf cuttings in the courtyard house. The ce here in the store is still quite small. Lin Mumu was very confident in her decision and was sure their business would definitely be sessful. I have to say that curing nts and raising them is Lin Mumus own skill and ability, so this cant be counted as our shops business. We cant let Lin Mumu eat a loss, so the money Lin Mumu receives from this shouldnt be included in the general ledger. An Xiaoqin came up with this suggestion based on her business understanding. I agree. We would already earn enough money just by raising the sulent nts and selling the pots and soil ourselves. Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan both agreed to An Xiaoqins suggestion and deemed it very reasonable. Lin Mumu didnt want to make too many calctions between them in this business, but thinking about it, doing so also had its own reasons and benefits. If she suddenly made too much money by curing flowers and nts from diseases, the shop would be overflowing with profit overnight, and it seemed like the four of them would lose the fun and motivation of freshly starting a business together. As for the sickly and pitiful nts, Lin Mumu didnt rush to water them, but first decided to change soil, trim them and cut off the rotten and sick parts, and then slowly yed with each nt individually. Lin Mumu knew that if she was in a hurry or urgent need, she could bring these nts back to the peak of their condition almost immediately. However, she wouldnt naively do such a thing but she had always learnt to protect herself. If she suddenly collected this much money from instantly curing nts, people would think she was an ill-natured person with a ck heart that collected a lot of many for an ability that worked that easily. Therefore, she should take at least ten days to half a month to slowly nurse the nts back to health. Moreover, some of these nts were rare and precious varieties that were rarely seen on the market. Lin Mumu wanted to take advantage of the treatment period and transnt a small seedling of each of them into another pot to keep them for herself. Unfortunately, orchids and peonies were more difficult to transnt than sulent nts, so she had to let them grow more twigs before she could start her nt stealing operation. The most fortunate thing was Lin Mumu really loved doing all these tasks, so she really enjoyed spending her time with nts. Chapter 121.1 - A star at the doorstep (Part 1)

Chapter 121 C A star at the doorstep (Part 1)

The small market shop gathered the passion and enthusiasm of the four female students, and almost all they time after ss was spent in the 405 nt store. It only took a few days for Chen Fangyas post on the school forum to be a hot post, and the fame of their little shop also steadily increased in a straight line. In a single day, they could now sell more than 500 pieces of small sulent seedlings, as well as countless pots, soil, decorations and so on. However, the most excited one among them was Chen Fangya because she had amission on every sale she made. Although the amount of each sale wasnt much, when everything totaled up, the final amount couldnt be considered little. Its almost magical how a single leaf could sprout into a little seedling! Lin Mumu, could you teach us how to cut and nt leaves to turn them into new nts? Liu Ting, another shop assistant in the store, was very curious about Lin Mumus craftsmanship as it seemed simply magical. Liu Ting, dont go too far! Liu Yuanyuan was a little angry. Liu Ting was also a fellow freshman at Yanda whom she knew while she was working as a tutor. Since she saw how hardworking and studious she was, she decided to pull her along to help out at the store. However, she didnt expect Liu Ting to have so much ability. After spending only a few days at the store, she was already asking Lin Mumu to teach her the craftsmanship. Who would have thought that Lin Mumu would really carelessly abide by her request? She actually started demonstrating her skills on the spot: Alright, you can watch how I do it. However, I wont let you practice yet. These older nts are expensive, so I cant afford to lose them. If you want to practice, you can wait until you grow your own nt and then break its leaves to slowly practice renting them. Lin Mumu didnt hide anything during the whole process and carefully cut and cleaned up the leaves in front of her to put them on a dish so they could wait for them to take root and germinate. The whole process of rooting and sprouting didnt need her interference, and everyone in the store could witness every day, including the customers who came to buy things. However, this time, she didnt stir the water with her fingers as she usually did, and just went through the normal process, which would take a much longer time to produce any sprout. Chapter 121.2 - A star at the doorstep (Part 2)

Chapter 121 C A star at the doorstep (Part 2)

Fortunately, Senior Hong Xiaoling had left a huge stock base before leaving, so Lin Mumu refused to sell those older nts, which would be used to fully support their current supply and make more nts. Yuanyuan, just arrange a course on leaf nting and post it on the Inte. If someone else has time and cane help out at the store, you can also give them directions on how to do it. However, this kind of skill depends on each individuals ability. The sess rate of beginners is generally not very high, so they can just casually y with their nts until they seed. Liu Ting was now a little embarrassed about asking Lin Mumu to demonstrate her craft. She didnt expect that Lin Mumu would so generous and really show it to them. How could she expect that she would go as far as sharing it on the inte? At the moment she was a bit confused over how to react and didnt really understand what was happening. However, Lin Mumu silently noted in her heart that Liu Ting wasnt someone they could continue to use. Her willingness to share was one thing, but Liu Tings impure intentions were a whole other matter. ... I want all the nts in this store. At the stores doorstep, an enchanting voice suddenly sounded. Im sorry, in order to prevent malicious consumption, we have a limit on the purchase of sulent nts, with a maximum of ten for each person. If its for and extra purchase, well double the price of every ten nts. Lin Mumu raised their head and instantly recognized the white boned spirits face. Little sister, we meet again. Let me introduce myself, my name is Lili, Im an actress. The woman seductively winked at Lin Mumu. But before Lin Mumu could react, she immediately heard excited screams all around them. Lili, Lili! Shes Lilli! The actress who got popr after ying that imperial concubinest year! God, its really Lili! I actually personally met the one and only Lili! Lili is so beautiful! Look at her legs, so long and slender, it really wasnt Photoshopped. Lili, I love you! The crowd crazily burst into excited shouts. The truth was Lili had a very sexy and flirtatious kind of beauty that Lin Mumu may not oftene around. But Lin Mumu wasnt old-fashioned. She naturally knew how to use makeup to be prettier. But Lilis makeup was too heavy to her taste as itpletely covered her original appearance, resulting in an extremely pale face with bloody red lips. In Lin Mumus opinion, if Lili didnt put on any makeup, she would have looked much more beautiful since that woman actually had a good foundation. Chapter 122.1 - Smash everything (Part 1) Chapter 122 C Smash everything (Part 1) Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!???????? Should we have a chat? Lili looked at Lin Mumu with contemptuous eyes and a mocking smile. No. I said were different. Lin Mumu probably guessed why she came, so she didnt bother talking to her. Who knew that Lili wouldnt care whether Lin Mumu was willing or not? While there were still many people gathered at the shops doorstep, she directly started talking to Lin Mumu: Ill be frank. I was entrusted by Director Lu to rely his request. Pleasee to be the heroine of our uing movie. Thest time I met him, Director Lu said he called to invite you and you told him you would think about it. Did you make up your mind? Whats there to think about? Ive already declined, and Im not going to think about it any further. Lin Mumu decisively shook her head, leaving no room for any other interpretation of her words. People were really strange. The world was so big, yet they couldnt find a single heroine to y in their movie? How could this woman even rush over to request her to y? Dont pretend to be so grand and noble. Dont you just want to raise the price? How much can you make every day by selling weeds in a broken flower shop? Arent you just a mistress relying on Xing Shaos face? Dont be so shameless! Who would have thought that the popr female star Lili would be so rude, and even point her finger at Lin Mumu and start shouting. Will you leave by yourself or do you want me to call the police? Lin Mumu helplessly looked at Lili. Call the police? Who are you scaring? Dont pretend to be so innocent when youre pitch ck inside. If you didnt sleep with him, how could someone like you be appointed to y the female led in such an important production? Lili had also brought over two of her men. After a sneer, she casually waved her hand: Smash everything! Ive already bought all the potted nts in this shop. Its not against thew for me to smash my own flowers. Liu Yuanyuans eyes were red as she helplessly wanted to stop the two thugs. However, she was a little girl without any strength, so the thugs quickly threw her away when she approached. Chapter 122.2 - Smash everything (Part 2) Chapter 122 C Smash everything (Part 2) Merry Christmas Eve everyone!!!???????? Fortunately, Lin Mumu had good reflexes and quickly caught her. She didnt care much about the petty actions of Lili in the first ce and focused on helping Liu Yuanyuan. We naturally wee business, and all the customers need to meet this demand. Yuanyuan and Liu Ting, take pictures and register the things in the shop so that we can let miss Lili settle the bill. Good. Liu Yuanyuan pressed the fire of rage burning in her heart and immediately started taking photos with her camera. Last time, An Xiaoqin took her big brothers digital camera to take pictures of the sulent nts, and since then, its been kept in the shop all the time. Now that it was needed, it was very useful. Wheres Liu Ting? Only now did Lin Mumu realize Liu Ting was gone. She said she had a stomachache and went to the bathroom. Liu Yuanyuan helplessly answered. Even ghost wouldnt believe such a puny excuse. The one helping Liu Yuanyuan registering the nts ended up being sister Zhou, who had watched over Hong Xiaolings shop for two years, and was re-employed by Lin Mumu to watch over the shop when they were at school. The store was very noisy, but Lin Mumus ringtone still managed to sound out. Looking at the name of the caller, Lin Mumu answered the phone with some puzzlement. Mumu, dont be scared. Yun Tings urgent voice instantly came from the other end of the phone: Ill quickly find someone to deal with this. You just find a ce to hide, dont make trouble with them. Lin Mumu was a little stupefied. Wasnt he currently on a task? How could he be free enough to care about her daily trifles? Mumu, are you ok? While Lin Mumu was still in a trance, Yun Ting got even more anxious not hearing her voice. Im OK. Ive made a big business deal today. Im in a good mood. There was a light smile in Lin Mumus voice. Nonsense! Yun Ting obviously knew what was going on there: Gu Qi, the third young master Gu Ive told you aboutst time, is currently bringing someone over. Dont care about anything, just leave it to him. Who could casually bully his, Yun Tings, wife? En, dont bother. Just introduce me to a reliablewyer. Ive done such a big business deal today, so Im afraid that people wont pay me the due money. Chapter 123.1 - Have a great time smashing (Part 1) Chapter 123 C Have a great time smashing (Part 1) As they talked, Lin Mumus mood was getting better and better. Thinking about it, she hadnt heard Yun Tings voice for several days already. Now that she could hear it again, even though it was only on the phone, she still felt a kind of unspeakable peace of mind. The next time you run into trouble, remember to call me immediately, got it? Yun Tings voice sounded somewhat serious and grave. Oh. Do you think its easy for my calls to reach you? Lin Mumu was a ridiculing him in her mind, but she didnt dare speak out her thoughts, afraid of stimte Yun Tings anger and anxiousness further. Her man was directly appointed by the country and dispatched on a very important mission, which was naturally a great honor. Even if he couldnt answer his phone for a while, Lin Mumu could understand. Besides, she, Lin Mumu, wasnt a little defenseless flower in a greenhouse. The reason she opened her flower shop in the first ce was to make money and help Yun Ting solving his worries, and not to cause him even more trouble. Unexpectedly, Yun Ting seemed to have used his mind reading skills and correctly guessed what Lin Mumu was thinking. He couldnt help but rx his tone with a little helplessness: If you cant get through and reach me, you can call old third, old fourth or old fifth. Ill send you their contact numbers. They are brothers with whom I share life and death friendships, and they are much more reliable than the Yun family. Ok, ok. Howe she felt like she got another nagging master. Gu Qi might be calling any moment now, so Ill hang up first. Yun Ting, Im really alright, just believe in me. After Lin Mumu hung up the phone, she quietly looked at it and waited for Gu Qis name to appear and instantly answered the call. Compared with Yun Tings mother-inw nagging, his third brother Gu Qi was much more efficient and direct. He didnt even exchange greetings before going straight into the subject: Sister-inw, I still need about 15 minutes before I arriving. Meanwhiles, be careful not toe into conflict with each other. Im fine, you dont need toe. Just call me awyer over here. Awyer, right? OK, Ill over callwyer Yao from Tiancheng. Gu Qi and Lin Mumu hadnt even met yet, but as soon as they finished talking about business, they immediately hang up. Just now, Lin Mumu went to a further remote corner to talk to Yun Ting at peace. But now, she was a little worried about Liu Yuanyuan and sister Zhou suffering a loss, so she decided to go over and take a look at the situation. Chapter 123.2 - Have a great time smashing (Part 2) Chapter 123 C Have a great time smashing (Part 2) As expected, the situation outside was only getting worse. Lili sure had a lot of helpers. At first, there were only two people. But now, there were six young men dresses in imposing ck suits standing outside the store. No matter how you looked at it, they looked no different from underworld thugs. Fortunately, sister Zhou was still holding on. Liu Yuanyuan still wanted to fight back, but she knew that she was no match for so many strong people, so she could only keep on mindlessly taking pictures of everything without stopping. Lili saw Lin Mumu reappearing from the inside and immediately challenged her with a haughty and mocking tone: ssmate Lin Mumu, how is it? How do you feel now? Are you very sullen to see your ce smashed? Juste to be the female lead of our movie. As long as you y the role, I will y the supporting role for you. In the cast, youll be the boss, and youll be able to do anything you want. How is it? Do you want toe? Seeking the initiative to oppress and tyrannize? In order to recruit her as their female lead, they sure had to work hard. Unfortunately, Lin Mumu didnt believe in good luck. The thing she was most sure about is that if there were any abnormalities, there must definitely be demons hiding behind them. Although ying the female leading role seemed like a good opportunity, there wasnt necessarily anything good behind it. Lilis little y was a very good way to attack indirectly and psychologically pressure someone into doing as she wished. If she was really a simple female student who wasnt very familiar with the world and was ruthlessly bullied like this, her first thought would definitely be to fight back andpete with her on her grounds. However, contrary to expectations, Lin Mumu calmly shook her head and replied: Ive already told you; we are different. Here is the flower and bird market, and the flowers and nts youve just bought, whether you want to smash them or not, is your freedom. I simply opened my store to do business and collect money. Miss Lili must feel happy and have a great time smashing now, but Im just afraid that youll be in debt whenes the time to pay. How could this broken flower shop possibly faze me? Lili was somewhat stunned. She could have never imagined that Lin Mumus character would be so strong and resistant. It seemed like Xing Shao really liked ying with this kind of simple and pure type that was stubborn and strong to the bone. Chapter 124.1 - Uncle Gou (Part 1) Chapter 124 C Uncle Gou (Part 1) However, what made Lili even more depressed was the unexpected imposing manner and loftiness of Lin Mumu. Somehow, she got the feeling of a pressuring momentum and was unexinably intimidated by that little female student. Actors and actresses, especially those that are ustomed to ying leading roles, usually pay close attention to their opponents aura. If they are unconsciously influenced by the other partys aura while performing, their performance will instantly be unsightly. Lili had already mixed with Xing Shaos diversified circle for the past 10 years, and she yed the female leading role in a lot of movies and productions, yet, she sessfully controlled her feelings and never let herself be emotionally stirred by her co-actors. However, she would have never expected that someday, she would be intimidated by the imposing manner of an unremarkable little female student whos not even that good-looking, whose legs arent that long and whos breast size doesnt even exceed a C cup. While Lin Mumu and Lili were still facing each other, strong and lofty shout suddenly rang out outside the store: Enough! What ability do you few men have to smash some female students little shop? Afterwards, a loud thud sounded and the several tall men in ck suits were thrown out one by one. Once these people were thrown out, they all stood up and left in a hurry, desperately running for their lives. None dared to stay after they saw the several big and vicious dogs of different violent breeds that chased them with clear attacking intent. This scene was really awesome! Lin Mumu herself was stunned by how things developed to this state. After all the thugs were thrown out, the dogs owner finally appeared. He was an ordinary looking middle-aged man, pushing his own wheelchair and calmly walking towards Lin Mumu. After a single sharp whistle, the dozen big dogs chasing the thugs outside instantly came back to his side obediently wagging their tails and happily surrounding the middle-aged man with fawning expressions. Uncle Gou, thank you. With a single nce, Lin Mumu instantly recognized the man as the owner of the nearby pet shop, uncle Gou. (TN: Gou means dog, so I dont know if shes calling him uncle dog or if his name is Gou and its a joke by the author XD) Previously, when Lin Mumu had just opened her store for business, she went to send candy to several nearby stores in order to express goodwill and meet the neighbor bosses to chat and introduce herself. And thats when she met uncle Gou. At that time, with her special eye sight, Lin Mumu could see that both evil spirit and righteous spirit coexisted in this man. Although he didnt have the same strong purple Qi protecting Yun Ting of evil, he also had a very special constitution, so he must be a veteran and someone with great abilities. Chapter 124.2 - Uncle Gou (Part 2) Chapter 124 C Uncle Gou (Part 2) Afterwards with the mentality of loving the house and its crows, Lin Mumu would often visit to share fresh fruits she obtained, or cute pots of healthy sulent nts for his 6 years old daughter to raise and y with. (TN: Love the house and its crows means to like everything involved with the main thing we like, in this case, Yun Ting, a military man with strong purple Qi, is the house, and uncle Gou, the veteran with his powerful aura, is the crows to which she extended her care.) She didnt expect that her good karma would let uncle Gou help her out this time. There were many people in the flowers and birds market, and Lili would only bring that many thugs with her. If more people came out to stand for Lin Mumu, Lili naturally wouldnt dare behaving wildly anymore. However, she was a big and famous star, and her people were extremely vicious. So when she acted so domineeringly, all the little shop keepers didnt dare provoke her, and no one dared to fight for Lin Mumu. Although his intervention wasnt necessary, Lin Mumu was very grateful to uncle Gous kind gesture. This youngdy, one must behave with integrity and good conduct. Our flowers and birds market isnt a ce where your kind of big stars can casually cause trouble. Uncle Gou calmly gathered back his dogs and sternly red at Lili. Facing such a fierce momentum and solemn re, Lili felt like her legs softened into jelly and she almost kneeled down. In her memory, only Xing Shao ever gave her this intimidating to the point of fright feeling. However, how could this ordinary disabled manpare to the mighty Xing Shao? How dare a little disabled man like you interfere? Arent you afraid you wont even be able to keep your two arms? Lilis face waspletely pale, however, her tongue was as vicious as ever and she didnt bother being polite: Nowadays society is ruled by thew! If you dare to touch me or let any of your dogs bite me, I will prosecute you and see you in court with awyer to kill all your dogs! So Miss Lili also knows that were living in a legal society now? Seeing your actions, I thought you didnt know. Lin Mumu mockingly taunted Lili with a gloating smile. Now that her thug helpers were gone, Lili was just a toothless Tiger. Whatever she said would only amount to vain bluffing. Nheless, she still tried instigating the surrounding bustling crowd that gathered to watch the show. Her foul mouth continuously spouted her vicious thoughts: The ancient people often said that only poisonous and ruthless people became blind andme. Look at this man, his behavior today is proof that the heavens must have punished him for his bad karma and made him disabled by breaking his legs. Chapter 125.1 - For what reason? (Part 1) Chapter 125 C For what reason? (Part 1) Pa! Without prior notice, a fierce and resounding p mercilesslynded on Lilis pale face. You dare hitting me? Do you know who I am?! Lili instantly turned her head in anger to face the person who dared p her so ruthlessly, but what she saw was cold and gloomy face with the inexplicable aura of a person in a high-ranking position. The mans murderous re sent shivers down her spine and made her heartbeats speed up, making her all the more flustered. But the most important thing was, she felt like this man was familiar, yet, in her panicked state, she couldnt remember who he was or where shes met him before. Still not apologizing?! The man angrily uttered in an ice-cold voice. For what reason?! Lilis face was pped so ruthlessly that the corners of her lips quickly started bleeding, and her heavy makeup was smudged beyond recognition. Her current appearance was far from the famous star she was, and she cut a sorry figure while looking particrly fierce and sinister. For what reason? For his two legs! The man roughly griped Lilis cor and ruthlessly threw her in front of uncle Gous wheelchair. Look carefully. During the forest fire of Qiongzhou five years ago, it was exactly these two legs that saved the lives of a whole vige. What about you? Whats the use of your legs except for opening them in front of wealthy men? The whole flowers and birds markets bosses were stunned by the heavy information theyve just learned. The honest and gentle uncle Gou who didntmunicate much with people actually had such a glorious past? Howe he never mentioned it before? For these simple people, such heroes only appeared on TV and newspapers. They would have never expected that a great hero would actually live among them! The crowds view of uncle Gou changed drastically. Even Lili couldnt help feeling somewhat anxious and a little guilty. Coupled with the fierce mans strong momentum and violent means, she didnt dare utter a single word at this time. Apologize! The man didnt relent and once again coldly ordered her with his superior military aura, exuding a ruthless temperament that showed he wouldnt mind using unscrupulous means if need be. Lin Mumu recognized the cold man immediately as she had seen a picture of him together with Yun Ting. He was Gu San Shao, Gu Qi. (TN: Im sorry, I dont remember if Ive exined this before, but Shao means young master or young gentleman, san means three so Gu Qi is the third young master of Yun Tings brothers. Same as Xing Shao meaning young master Xing.) Yun Ting had told her before that among his brothers, Gu Qi was the most intelligent and skillful. He could meddle with both the ck and white worlds, and was also the most thoughtful and scheming. (TN: The ck world is thewless underworld (gangs, thugs, crime) and the white world is the legal world with businessmen, thew and the police.) Chapter 125.2 - For what reason? (Part 2) Chapter 125 C For what reason? (Part 2) If they hadnt received the special forces training and lived together for a long period of time, Yun Ting wouldnt have casually put his trust in such people. However, Lin Mumu didnt expect that the person Yun Ting described as a scheming and intelligent person would be this agitated over this matter. The extreme anger on his face looked very genuine and he didnt seem to be pretending at all. Instead, it looked like he was still trying to repress his feelings and show moderation so as not to directly kill that stupid woman. You better apologize, otherwise, I dont mind breaking your two legs myself! Or, do you want me to call over Xing Xi to get it done? (TN: Xing Xi is Xing Shaos name.) Lili didnt know whether it was because she was scared silly or because she suddenly heard the name Gu Shao, but she felt an unpreceded terror overwhelm her heart. Without further hesitation, she instantly fell to her knees and pitifully wept in her sweet and greasy voice while kneeling in front of uncle Gou. Gu Shao, Im sorry! I was wrong! Uncle Gou, Im sorry! I know my wrongs! Please be the bigger person and forgive this little girl. Get lost and dont let me see you here ever again. Uncle Gou wasnt the least interested. Without even ncing at the kneeling woman, he unconcernedly pushed away his wheelchair to leave with his dogs. Squad leader! looking at the departing mans back, Gu Qis voice was somewhat choked with emotion. Come to my shop for a drink in the evening. Uncle Gou didnt look back at him either, but he casually waved his hand to invite him for a drink before going back to his shop. En. When Gu Qi had just arrived, uncle Gou had already let his dog chase the thugs away. Seeing his old squad leader, he couldnt help but being somewhat stunned and emotional for a moment, so he didnt immediately rush forward. However, he didnt expect that in that short moment, Lili would be so rude and speak so viciously. In the spur of the moment, he couldnt control his anger and instantly moved forward to beat her. He didnt expect to meet the old squad leader here, so Gu San Shao couldnt help being a little nervous. Meanwhiles, Lili got up awkwardly and was about to leave with painful bruises all over her legs when Lin Mumu suddenly stopped her: Miss Lili, you couldnt be thinking of leaving without paying your bill, could you? Pa! Lili arrogantly took out a stack of red notes from her wallet and smashed them on Lin Mumus hand while haughtily taunting her: Theres more than 20 000 yuan in here, it should be enough, right? Chapter 126.1 - This calculation method defies the heavens (Part 1) Chapter 126 C This calction method defies the heavens (Part 1) Miss Lili must be joking. Today, you have spent at least ten million yuan. Do you think youre sending away a beggar with this little money? Lin Mumu looked at Lili with a beaming smile on her face. At this time, Lili finally came to the realization that the worst was yet toe, and that worse was Lin Mumu! No wonder she acted unconcerned about her actions from the beginning, she was actually patiently waiting for her to be done and ask her for money! Before Lili could say anything else, Lin Mumu quickly gave her back the money she handed her and said: I will entrustwyer Yao from The TianChengw firm to be responsible for collecting the money, so you can pay me back throughwyer Yao. Oh, by the way, Miss Lili, your face looks quite swollen and your mouth is bleeding, so youd better quickly go back to take care of it first, else, you might be caught by the paparazzi. Im afraid your reputation will be damaged and you wont be able to pay me back anymore. You... you... you! Lili was enraged speechless. She was so angry that she wished she could just kill Lin Mumu right then and there. However, she decided to quickly leave while she could to take care of her face and avoid the media. After all, she was quite relieved if the issue was only money. Could a poor little female student stand against her? She was a big star that was famous all over Beijing, and Xing Shao was also supporting her. Could someone like Lin Mumu possibly seed in extorting her of money? Thats naturally impossible. However, once again, Lili underestimated Lin Mumus ability. Not only did she currently have Gu San Shao on her side, she even had Yun Ting behind her at all times and no matter what she did. So how could an actress like Lili have any weight against those giants? This encounter was Gu San Shaos first meeting with his second sister-inw Lin Mumu. She was very different from his imagination, especially when he pictured her along someone with a strong and cold temperament like Yun Ting. However, it turned out that although they were only a few years older than Lin Mumu, she had a very mature temperament and didnt lose at all in terms of strength of character. Second sister-inw. This appetion was really embarrassing to Gu Qi. He was a grown-up adult man, yet, he had to call such petite and pure looking little girl his second sister-inw. Such a little A little girl could even call him uncle and it wouldnt be awkward at all. Oh, thinking about it now, she seemingly just called the squad leader uncle Gou. The logic of seniority ispletely messed up. Third Brother Gu? (San Ge Gu) Yun Ting told me a little about you. Lin Mumus temperament was very casual and she was easy to get along with: If youre busy right now, you can go ahead and leavewyer Yao with me. Its alright, theres nothing urgent to do right now. Ill just borrow a seat here for a while. Later, Ill directly go to the squad leaders ce to have dinner. Lin Mumus call of third brother instantly put Gu Qi in a good mood. Chapter 126.2 - This calculation method defies the heavens (Part 2) Chapter 126 C This calction method defies the heavens (Part 2) Actually, Lin Mumu is Yun Tings legal wife, so shes his second (older) sister-inw, so she could technically call him third brother (San Di). However, Lin Mumu was quite sensible and didnt act arrogantly. Although theres a little disorder in the way she calls people, shes still very polite. (TN: Let me exin whats happening. In Chinese, there is a very strict seniority in the family (or brotherhood) people need to abide to when calling each other. Yun Ting is the second of his brothers, which means they call him Er Ge = second elder brother. Meanwhiles, Yun Ting would call Gu Qi his San Di = third younger brother. As Lin Mumu is Yun Tings wife, Gu Qi would call her Er Sao = Second elder sister-inw, but its somewhat awkward and embarrassing because shes younger and looks very little (imagine calling your niece older sister). So, Gu Qi is delighted because Lin Mumu calls him San Ge = third elder brother instead of San Di = third younger brother like Yun Ting does, which, although confusing, is much less awkward.) Alright. Lin Mumu nodded and didnt bother Gu San Shao anymore. Meanwhiles, he was busy making phone call to his two other younger brothers. Whenwyer Yao arrived, Lin Mumu was still busy calcting the prices with the help of sister Zhou and Liu Yuanyuan. Fortunately, when they first took over the shop, they had immediately made an inventory of the products, and didnt get the opportunity to bring new nts yet. Consequently, the operations this time were very quickly done and the data was easily found and recorded. However,wyer Yao was utterly shocked when he saw Lin Mumus calction method. Miss Lin, why are your nts so expensive? Id like to remind you that our im must still be reasonable and based on the real prices of the market. What kind of nt were those?! Moreover, there was a lot of them, each costing a couple millions of them. Just looking at those numbers adding up was scary. Im not iming damage expense, Im selling my products. Lin Mumu was still a little knowledge aboutw. If Lili came up and started smashing the shop, she could only im for her losses and expect damagespensations. However, Miss Lili clearly stated before smashing the shop that she came to buy the nts, and that she wanted to buy all the things in the shop. Lin Mumu exined the situation towyer Yao: Theres price limit for the sulent nts in our shop to avoid malevolent buyers. So, the price of every ten nts will double. This is also written on the message board in front of our door, and I clearly reminded Miss Lili of this rule as well. moreover, I was careful and prepared a recording of the events as proof if need be. Lin Mumu opened the recording she made on her mobile phone and yed the conversation between her and Lili from the moment she stepped into the store. She actually started recording that early! Not only were the key points clearly recorded, this recording was simply strong and conclusive evidence that could defy the heavens. Chapter 127.1 - Yun Shao said that you can wait for him to return to have a chat (Part 1) Chapter 127 C Yun Shao said that you can wait for him to return to have a chat (Part 1) By this time, Gu Qi had also finished making his phone calls and just happened to hear their conversation. When he learned all the scheming involved, he couldnt help giving Lin Mumu a second look. Where is the young and na?ve female student that just came out of the mountains his second brother spoke of? He wouldnt believe it even he was beaten to death! However, Lin Mumu still continuedughing like a harmless little rabbit and asked innocently: Lawyer Yao, do you think this kind of evidence is ok? En, there shouldnt be any problem in the process, however, the amount youre asking for is a bit too much. Your little nt shop is actually iming 60 million yuan for a bunch of random nts. We have never taken over this kind of case in ourw firm, and Ive also never heard of something simr in the whole industry. Lawyer Yao still tried to kindly remind Lin Mumu that her intentions were too ck-hearted and her goal was unrealistic. Theres a first time for everything, isnt there? Lin Mumu may look and act harmless, however, she was particrly shrewd and clear headed: As a matter of facts, Im not only fighting for my familys nt shop, but also for my love and passion. Every nt embodies the effort and sweat of the former shopkeeper Hong Xiaoling, and also our youthful hopes for the future and our meaningful first business experience. Moreover, dont people say that life is priceless? nts are also considered a life, arent they? This way of deception with a deadpan expression simply made one speechless! (TN: Deadpan face = keeping expression straight, serious, solemn, without batting an eyelid.) Evenwyer Yao was a little moved by Lin Mumus emotional speech. However, he still had some reservations about the potential sess of the case with these nonsensical arguments. After all, if he were to lose such a case, even their Tianchengw firms reputation will suffer the consequences. Should he really take up the case? Just now, he heard President Gu calling Lin Mumu second sister-inw, so, would it be really alright not to take it? On the other side, whilewyer Yao was struggling to make his mind, Lin Mumu wasnt the least bit worried. She patiently soaked the both of them in her twisted arguments mixing rights and wrongs, and quietly waited forwyer Yao and Gu Qis replies after pouring them each a cup of warm water. After all, Lin Mumu wasnt the kind of person to quietly bear bullying without gaining any benefit. If Gu Qi couldnt get it done, she would simply directly seek Yun Tings help. She wasnt particrly trying to be aggressive and unreasonable, however, Lili was one of those people that would never stop bothering you unless you taught them a harsh lesson. If she relented this time again, Lili mighte again to cause her trouble and stick to her like a fly. Chapter 127.2 - Yun Shao said that you can wait for him to return to have a chat (Part 2) Chapter 127 C Yun Shao said that you can wait for him to return to have a chat (Part 2) In the end, Gu Qi was the first to break the heavy silence by saying: Lawyer Yao, I dont think theres any problem in the process or arguments. Please help us go through the documents and take up this case. Well simply follow the legal procedures and abide by thew. Ill take the opportunity to pass by and greet Xing Shao. Id like to see if he would be foolish enough to oppose my second brother for a little ugly starlet. Good. Lawyer Yao finally agreed as he knew that there was also a crucial gray area in between the (white)w and the (ck) underworld which held great importance in a big city like Beijing. Simply put, if Lin Mumu was just an ordinary feamel student,wyer Yao would definitely never ept this case. No matter what evidence she had, it would be impossible to extort any money from that female star who had a powerful backer. However, a few words from Gu Shao will quickly solve a lot of problems. Afterwyer Yao left the store, Gu Qi immediately called Xing Shao and only told him one sentence: I heard that you made some people bully Lin Mumu? Just know that shes my second brothers woman, and my second brother said that you can wait for him toe back, hell personally talk to you. After saying his piece, Gu Qi didnt bother listening to Xing Shaos reply and directly hung up. Finally, he politely smiled at Lin Mumu and reassured her: Dont worry, even though Xing Shao is a yboy, hes still very afraid of second brother Yun. Who said Gu San Shao was cold and difficult to get along with? Wasnt he a perfectly good ck bellied man? (TN: two-faced/ Outwardly good but inwardly evil.) After the smashing incident, Lin Mumu became so busy she hardly any time to rest or eat. Even if the shop was smashed, they could still find someone to redecorate it, anyway, the decoration fee was also included in Miss Lilis bill, so Lin Mumu didnt need to save costs for other, and this was a great opportunity to redecorate the store. However, the stores nts and flowers wouldnt be given up on. Although the arguments Lin Mumu advanced previously were somewhat exaggerated, she still honestly believed a part of it. nts were considered a life, and they needed to be treated well and taken care of. Ever since Lin Mumus shop opened in the marker, they had never sold more than ten sulent nts at a time since more than ten nts means the price would be doubled. Naturally, no one was willing to spend more money to buy things a few more things they already had a bunch of, so the sales stayed very low and they didnt get to sell many nts to the same customers, and this wasnt very good for business when it came to benefit. When Lin Mumu first implemented this purchasing policy, An Xiaoqin, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan found it hard to understand what she meant or what she was trying to achieve. Chapter 128.1 - If apologizing was enough, what would be the use of the police? (Part 1) Chapter 128 C If apologizing was enough, what would be the use of the police? (Part 1) It turned out that, in fact, Lin Mumus purchasing restriction policy was just a cover because she was afraid that people would buy a lot of nts because they were cheap, but then, theyd end up neglecting them and letting die and waste away. After all, people wouldnt feel any pressure discarding small seedlings they had bought for a few yuan each. The current situation was fortunately looking up for the better. The young seedings had just started their lives, so they were still strong and firmly keeping themselves together. Most of the nts wouldnt die because they were overthrown from their pots and basins to the ground, and unless they were trampled on or harshly broken, most the nts could still be saved. The little nts could easily be cleaned up by sister Zhou and Liu Yuanyuan. All they had to do was pick them up again and carefully put them back into the cultivating dish. However, it was a matter of patience since one actually had to pick up each seedling by hand, and rent them one by one. This work naturally couldnt be done roughly with a broom. Fortunately, An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya also came to the store to help soon after they heard of what happened. Liu Ting also came back from the toilet after the storm had subsided and joined the team to help. After the several people worked together, the whole process was much faster. All that was left for Lin Mumu to do was busying herself with the big pots. This kind of work needed her personal intervention and no one could help her so she could only rely on herself. When the nt is bigger, it will easily be disfigured, many leaves may fall down, and some branches may even be broken. Still, Lin Mumu kept a frugal state of mind and decided to use all that could be used. She would treat what could be treated, rent the more damaged ones, and recycle those that couldnt be saved. Unexpectedly, Lin Mumu was pleasantly surprised by the strong vitality of those nts. On the sidelines, Gu Qi also called over several people to help with redecorating the outside of the shop. After the group of people was busy for half the afternoon, dinner time hadnte yet when Xing Shao actually came to the stores doorstep in person. Why arent you answering the phone? Xing Shao grumpilyined to Gu Qi the moment he spotted him. Gu Qi gracefully smiled with his usual gentlemanly temperament, however, if one looked closer, they could see the deep schadenfreude in his eyes, rejoicing in other peoples misfortunes. Dong dong dong. When the knocking sounded on the door, Lin Mumu was actually so busy and focused on transnting the damaged flowers and nts that she didnt hear it. Chapter 128.2 - If apologizing was enough, what would be the use of the police? (Part 2) Chapter 128 C If apologizing was enough, what would be the use of the police? (Part 2) May Ie in? Xing Shaos voice sounded somewhat awkward, however, he still decided to push open the door and go inside without waiting for Lin Mumus consent. However, Lin Mumus shop at the moment was just mess of branches and leaves everywhere with no ce to settle down, so even when he came in, he could only stand at the door like a door god. (TN: standing at the door like a door god is actually a mocking way to say someone is obliged to stand and guard the door.) Looking inside, Xing Shaos eyes immediately fell on the busy and focused Lin Mumu. She was just as fresh and pure as he had seen in their first encounter. Moreover, the Lin Mumu that was deeply focused on pruning the flowers gave people a sense of sacred natural beauty which wrapped her in a mysterious and magical atmosphere, different from her original temperament. En, it was indeed Xing Shaos favorite type. For a moment, Xing Shao simply stood at the door in a daze. Such a lovely and pure little girl, yet, he cant touch her. For the first time in his life, he actually felt like some sort of unfulfilled emptiness in his heart. Xing Shao? After Lin Mumu finished tossing around a basin of potted nts and carefully cing it back on the flower rack, she suddenly spotted Xing Shao standing up at her door. I think theres some kind of misunderstanding between us. Im thankful for your attention, however, Ill have to apologies because Im simply not interested in being an actress. Could you please stop sending your people to cause trouble for me? When all was said and done, Lin Mumu still couldnt understand how she had offended this man. Im here to apologize. Saying this, Xing Shao couldnt help feeling a little embarrassed. If apologizing was enough, what would be the use of the police? After giving him her signature innocent look, Lin Mumu calmly carried on busying herself with her flowers. After all, shrewd business man Lin Mumu was very clear, if she epted his apology, wouldnt that mean she couldnt ask for money anymore? This time, Xing Shao felt thoroughly embarrassed. But, he was very fond of such a temperament in a girl like Lin Mumu. No, its not fondness. He simply liked ying with girls with such temperament and slowly destroying them with his own hands while enjoying the process. After all, he was a person that deviated towards evil since the moment he was born, and staging disasters was his favorite pastime. However, Lin Mumu wasnt one of his ythings, and she didnt give him any face. What was he supposed to say next? If he couldnt get Lin Mumu forgiveness, should he just patiently wait for Yun Ting toe back and get him harshly cleaned up? Chapter 129.1 - You can’t take Ill-gotten wealth (Part 1) Chapter 129 C You cant take Ill-gotten wealth (Part 1) Wasnt Yun Ting supposedly fond of men? If so, how could he be keeping a little mistress? This kind of unexpected surprises were really very unpleasant. As for Gu San Shao, he was really ck-hearted. When he spoke to Xing Shao earlier, he only said Lin Mumu was Yun Tings woman, however, he didnt mention that they were actually legally married husband and wife. He deliberately let Xing Shao misunderstand because thetter was well for being a yer who casually treated women as toys and only thought of keeping them as mistresses instead of having a rtionship. At the moment, Xing Shao was still deep in thoughts and couldnt find anything to say. He nced at Lin Mumu with a gloomy expression. The little girl actually acted as if he didnt exist at all and calmly continued taking care of her flowers. Just as he was in a dilemma over what to do, Gu Qi suddenly knocked on the door and walked in the store. He silently faced Xing Shao and casually brought out his phone: Hes looking for you. Gu Qi didnt give him the phone either, he simply put it on handsfree mode, so that the sound from the other side could be clearly heard through the phones speakers. Gu Qi politely informed: Second brother, here he is. Xing Xi, if you dont want to die, you better behave yourself properly. From today onwards, youre not allowed to be within 100 meters radius around Lin Mumu, no, within 500 meters! Through the speakers, Yun Tings cold voice powerfully resounded inside the store. It was the first time that Lin Mumu actually heard him speaking in such an angry way, even his voice was overflowing with killing intent. En, Ill leave and wonte back. Xing Shao could only nod helplessly towards Lin Mumu and turn around to leave. Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing out loud. Yun Ting was being so intimidating he could scare away an enemy. What are youughing at? Hearing Lin Mumus softughter, Yun Ting instantly switched his attention to Lin Mumu. I was thinking of taking out the picture from the marriage certificate. Why? Do you miss me? Yun Ting was very satisfied with Lin Mumus idea. No, youre so scary and intimidating, if I kept a picture beside me, wouldnt I be able to even ward off evil spirits? Thinking of the funny situation, Lin Mumuughed even harder. However, hearing herughter finally let Yun Ting calm down and be relieved. The biggest thing he was afraid of was that his little wife would be bullied while he wasnt there to protect her. Chapter 129.2 - You can’t take Ill-gotten wealth (Part 2) Chapter 129 C You cant take Ill-gotten wealth (Part 2) hen he learnt of todays event, he was in a state of impatience and anxiousness, afraid that Lin Mumu would feel wronged and cry pitifully, or worse, afraid that she would be beaten or injured. Furthermore, the warm protective amulet he was holding made Yun Ting even more anxious. His Xiao Mutou was so disobedient. Even after he told her about the great importance of the talisman, she still secretly put in his uniforms pocket. When Yun Ting discovered it, it was already toote to return it. He couldnt leave the mission for the time being, so he could only keep this little amulet first, and hope that everything will be alright on Lin Mumus side. Ever since he became a solider, he had a deep and thorough understanding of the importance of his career and missions, and he also knew that carrying out tasks was a must for every soldier, and that dangers were part or a soldier duty. However, whenever he thought of Lin Mumu, he couldnt help feeling anxious and unsettled. A few hourster, Qiu Feng Si Shao (Fourth young master) and Ning Wu Shao (Fifth young master) also came to the store and politely greeted Lin Mumu as it was their first meeting. ording to her age, Lin Mumu still courteously called out to them: Fourth older brother, fifth older brother (Si Ge, Wu Ge). Qiu Si Shao had a very lively character and quickly began getting along with his new little sister-inw: Dont worry about that little starlet, second older sister-inw. I already sent a few paparazzi to expose some information to let her unable to mix with the entertainment industry anymore. No, its too early to ruin her career. Lin Mumu hurriedly shook her head to stop him, At least give her enough time to return my money before doing anything to her. Alright, Ill makewyer Yao rush the matter of settling the debt. Gu Qi happily nodded in reply. He didnt expect his second older sister-inw to be a little money grubber like himself. In that case, Ill trouble Third big brother. My master had always said that our Taoist disciples werent allowed to take ill-gotten money. At that time, I will ask third big brother to help me collect and deal with the money. If you can, give it as a donation to the military. If you cant deal with the matter yourself and entrust it to someone else, please dont let them donate it to charity, I dont trust those people. This little money grubber version of Lin Mumu was quite amusing and was very different from the temperament she exuded. Ning Wu Shao couldnt help give her another nce. Second sister-inw, dont worry. We brothers will deal with it properly. Old five Ning was very confident in his promise since he often dealt with charity. Chapter 130.1 - Feeling happy but also annoyed (Part 1) Chapter 130 C Feeling happy but also annoyed (Part 1) I met her today. Shes beautiful, kind-hearted, intelligent and can make money. I also heard that shes a genius in Yanda (Beijing University). If she wasnt my second sister-inw, I would pursue her. (TN: Pursue as in chasing for dating.) At the end of the day, Yun Ting received three identical messages on his phone. What was this happy yet annoyed feeling in his heart? Knowing his brothers, since they made fun of him this way, it meant that they sincerely acknowledged Lin Mumu as their second older sister-inw because of her personality rather than just because of taking his face into ount. However, this was expected. His, Yun Tings, little wife was naturally not only good-looking, she also had a great character and moral standing to the point that one wouldnt be able to finish praising her once they started. Thinking about her, Yun Ting felt an inexplicably sweet feeling. He kept holding the amulet and his mobile phone for a while before sending a message to Lin Mumu: Wife, you should eat more, dont save me money. Unfortunately, Lin Mumu didnt reply to his message this time, so Yun Ting could only call Gu Qi again to ask about todays events. We found the old squad leader thanks to second sister-inw. Old squad leader also has a good impression of her, and he said she was a good girl who was polite and kind-hearted. Were drinking with the old squad leader tonight, and well also drink your share together. On the phone, Gu Qi sounded very excited, which happened very rarely. What about old squad leaders legs? Amputation, there should be nothing to be done. Alright, Ill take Lin Mumu to have a drink with the old squad leader sometimeter. Second brother, I think Xing Xi looked strangely at second sister-inw. Im afraid hes still having some bad ideas about her. Gu Qi didnt forget to hint to what he witnessed earlier in the day. Go and talk with Old Four, this matter can be entrusted to Xiao Jun. Alright, Qiu Jun worships you the most, so there should be no problem. However, arent you afraid that hell start pestering second sister-inw? Only a youngster, still needs to have the opportunity! Yun Ting expressed firmly. He would never admit that he actually gave Qiu Jun an opportunity because of Lin Mumus safety. Chapter 130.2 - Feeling happy but also annoyed (Part 2) Chapter 130 C Feeling happy but also annoyed (Part 2) Qiu Jun was Qiu Si Shaos younger brother. Ever since he was a child, he has always worshipped Yun Ting to the point he hanged his poster like a star on the top of bed. Moreover, it wasnt a picture, but a hand drawn image! And he did it himself! When he was ten years old, he even said that if he was a girl, he would marry Yun Ting when he got older. His crazy worshiping made Yun Ting wisely keep away from him. Afterwards, the little guy wanted to be their sixth brother, but he wasnt approved. The reason for Yun Tings refusal was very simple: he has never been in the army and has never seen blood before, so he wasnt worthy of being his brother. Qiu Jun was also quite innocent and straightforward. Just because of Yun Tings words, he wanted to immediately go to the military academy and filled it as his all threes university wishes. However, his mother was worried for his safety and future, and secretly changed itter to Huada (China University). Fortunately, Huada would recruit some high-tech national defense students from this year, and Qiu Jun signed up for that. After the military training, he would also continue epting the training of the national defense students. This time, Yun Ting actually appointed him an investigation task. It was estimated that Qiu Jun would be so happy he could die. ...... Meanwhiles, Lin Mumu was still very busy at the shop. Only half the store had been cleaned up when she was called back by Lin Tiang. At first, she didnt want to go, but Lin Tiang quickly used his trump card: Master is back, he asked you to quicklye to the bamboo tower. Alright, Ille over soon. Lin Mumu rode on her small bike towards the school which was only seven- or eight-minutes away from the flowers and birds market. However, Yandas campus area was far from being small. It took around eight minutes to walk from the school gate to the bamboo building of Yanshuike. Fortunately, Lin Mumu was riding her bike, which let her get there much faster. When she arrived at the foot of the building, she put her bike in the courtyard before heading inside. Suddenly, she saw a white shadow quickly rushing towards her. Lin Mumu excitedly caught it in her arms and joyfully asked: Master, how did you manage to bring over Xiao Baozi (Little steamed stuffed bun)? Chapter 131.1 - Xiao Baozi (Part 1) Chapter 131 C Xiao Baozi (Part 1) At this time, Lin Mumu was holding a small dog with fluffy white fur the size of a kitten. The little dog was happily staring at Lin Mumu with his big and round shiny ck eyes, and his short little tail was unconsciously wagging in joy of reuniting with his owner. Xiao Baozi, Xiao Baozi, did you miss me? Lin Mumu was very happy to see her dog again and yfully carried the little white dog while spinning around in a circle. This was the puppy she had picked up from the mountain when she lived at the temple. After two years of raising it, it quickly became this big, and because the little guy was white and full of meat, he was named Xiao Baozi by Lin Mumu. Master, howe you brought along Xiao Baozi? Didnt you say before that it wasnt suited to live in a big city? After calming down from her excitement, Lin Mumu also remembered what her teacher previously told her. Even If she was very happy to see her dog again, she didnt want it to feel ufortable in Beijings environment. After all, the little animal was ustomed to joyfully running around in the clean and natural mountains and forests, so it could find it very hard to adapt to a modern city like Beijing. If not the case, Lin Mumu would have brought it back herself to apany her. You can put in your courtyard house since you have the auspicious purple spirit of Yun Ting and your own green spirit of the forest mountains in there. When the momentes to make a protective array, this little thing can also bring some good luck. Professor Lin said. It turned out that everything was different in this life. In her past life, she had never been able to bring out Xiao Baozi because her master had said that the outside world was too dangerous. Until the moment she died, Lin Mumu had never seen her Xiao Baozi again, however, it was a blessing in disguise since it didnt follow her in her demise. Since everything was different in this life, she and Yun Ting should both live well this time around, as well as her master and Xiao Baozi. Lin Mumu was still excited beyond words and kept holding the little bun thatfortably nestled itself in her arms, its eyes full of deep attachment. What a heartless little thing, as heartless as its master. When the little dog pestered me to take it out, it was acting all coquettish and cute and even gave me a massage, almost calling me Grandpa.. Chapter 131.2 - Xiao Baozi (Part 2) Chapter 131 C Xiao Baozi (Part 2) ow that it saw you, itpletely forgot about me as if Im not even around. Just like you, this little ungrateful disciple, only thinking about your Yun Ting and forgetting about your master. Of course my Xiao Baozi would resemble me. Lin Mumu didnt repent at all and was even proud of her little bun. Xiao Baozi looked up at Lin Mumu and Professor Lin, and as if it had understood what he said, the little dog instantly jumped on Professor Lins shoulder and massaged his neck with its little meaty paw pads. En,fortable ~ ~ You little thing sure are lively. Professor Lin enjoyed Xiao Baozis service very much. I bought so many delicious foods for it, yet, it wont even let me hold it. Among them, Lin Tiang felt the most aggrieved. Previously, Xiao Baozi was constantly pestering Professor Lin, and every time Lin Tiang wanted to pick him up, the little guy would cautiously hide behind Professor Lin. Now that he met Lin Mumu, Xiao Baozi once again began to pester her,pletely ignoring him. Somehow, Lin Tiang was feeling like the left-out disciple that didnt belong to the San Qing temple! He couldnt help but feel a kind of discrimination as an outside door disciple. (TN: Lin Mumu is an inner door disciple.) I heard that you crippled a Gu master? While enjoying his massage, Professor Lin went straight to the subject: Not bad, you didnt throw away your masters face. Next time you meet a Gu master, you dont need to be polite, and directly kill off their root of life through the Gu, after all, they deserve to die. We are acting ording to heavensw and arent doing anything evil or harmful to the natural order. Alright. Lin Mumu agreed with her master, after all, Gu masters were a synonym of cruelty and evil. Many Gu maters Gu insects had to consume human blood in order to develop their ferocity and strength, so there wasnt a single good person in their ranks. Sun Xiaomei is from Yun Province, and I heard shes even part of some sort of organization. Yun Ting also went to Yun Province for this times mission. Im worried if hell be bullied by a Gu master. You only know how to worry about your Yun Ting! Indeed, a married daughter is as good as spilled water! Professor Lin angrily retorted. (TN: Meaning a married daughter will put her husband as her priority and wont care about her family as much, which was kind of true in the old era since womens lives depended on their husbands and sons after they were married out.) Chapter 132.1 - He’s not that kind of person (Part 1) Chapter 132 C Hes not that kind of person (Part 1) Its alright, dont you still have senior brother Lin? For your sake, he wont associate with any other woman. Lin Mumu unconcernedly ridiculed: Master, havent you always said that since ancient times, it was always the responsibility of our Taoist school to condemn the Gu users? Since youre one of the greatest Taoist masters, shouldnt you be taking your disciples to wipe out the disaster from its source? In any case, its the soldiers duty to fight on the front lines and investigate to gather intelligence, so Im not in a hurry. Professor Lin calmly took a sip of tea and replied in a good mood, happily enjoying Xiao Baozis massage services. Master, how do you feel about the most powerful Gu user there? Could he be able to block our protective amulets? Lin Mumu was genuinely a little worried. Ha, stop acting pitiful in front of your master. Do you think general Yun is foolish? Could he possibly throw away the life of his own grandson? Yun Ting is surrounded by an auspicious purple aura that guarantees his protection and safety. Furthermore, hes also received the blessing from our Taoist school, so there is no way any evil thing could get close to him, unless he doesnt know self-respect and actually has a rtionship with a beautiful woman haunted by an evil spirit. Hes not that kind of person! Lin Mumupletely believed in Yun Tings integrity and his sincere feelings for her, so she was confident he wouldnt cheat on her with anyone. In that case, what are you uselessly worrying about? Your only task now is to study hard and focus on your college life. These kinds of things dont need your attention, and you cant manage them either. I just wish to learn more from my master and broaden my vision of thend under the heavens. Lin Mumu innocently blinked her eyes. With your skill, you can just forget about broadening your vision of the world. I can capture Gu insects. With one sentence, Lin Mumu instantly made Professor Lin ashamed to the point he felt like hes unable to show his face anymore. Professor Lins talent was outstanding to say the least, his Taoist teachings and methods were profound and authentic, and there was little he couldnt do with his deep understanding of Taoism. The same could be said about his talented disciple Lin Tiang to whom he taught all the techniques and skills he knew himself. Yet, Professor Lin couldnt possibly tell Lin Mumu that not only Lin Tiang couldnt capture Gu insects, he himself was unable to aplish such a feat when the opponent was hiding them in their body. However, there was absolutely no way professor Lin would tell this to his untalented little disciple. The means Lin Mumu was using were simply cheating! Therefore, Sun Xiaomei couldnt stay, and her matter couldnt be spread back to her vige. Chapter 132.2 - He’s not that kind of person (Part 2) Chapter 132 C Hes not that kind of person (Part 2) Dont worry junior sister, priest Jue Ming from Jinshan Temple has personally taken many Buddhist disciples of his to Yunnan Province to pray for blessings. If they ever encounter a any Gu users, they will definitely deal with them by themselves. Our Taoist school has its own methods, so its not convenient to act together in the same operation. Hearing about this, Lin Mumu finally put her mind at ease. Shes heard before that Buddhist schools were also quite capable and passed on a lot of powerful techniques, its just that fewer and fewer young disciples could receive that inheritance and practice those powerful teachings. Moreover, priest Jue Ming of Jinshan Temple was a great master whose strength was no less than that of Lin Mumus master. If he could be there to help Yun Ting, Lin Mumu could finally feel relieved. When hees back from Yunnan Province, priest Jue Ming will be the head of the religious teaching department of Huada. Hell also do an academic exchange with our master ande to our Yanda to teach a few sses. Since Lin Tiang knew a lot of about the situation in their school, he casually revealed some information to Lin Mumu: Junior sistersst attack on Yun Ruoshan was witnessed by priest Jue Ming and he actually visited master topliment your method, he also praised your excellent Taoist skills and said that the job was done very well. Of course, my disciples can only be this talented since theyre under my direct tutge! Next time Jue Minges over, ask him to show you some arrays, I dont believe he has any my disciples arent able to break through. Professor Lin proudly bragged with his head held high. Should we really do that? Priest Jue Mings skill is really powerful, Im afraid junior sister may not be able to cope with his strength. In contrast to Professor Lins confidence, Lin Tiang was somewhat hesitant. Youre out of the question, you will definitely lose. Professor Lin directly told him what he thought ording to his straightforward character, regardless of his disciples feelings. Seeing his master acting like this, Lin Tiang didnt whether tough or cry. He wouldnt be up to the task, but Lin Mumu would? Seeing the situation, Lin Mumu gave an exnation: Senior brother, I cant reallypare with him, I can merely bezy and y some little tricks. Lin Mumus talent for arrays wasnt the same as her masters because she was actually relying on her ability to see peoples aura and talk to nts to lead the way. Ordinary people really didnt have this ability. Chapter 133.1 - Indecent video (Part 1) Chapter 133 C Indecent video (Part 1) Afterwards, Professor Lin grabbed Xiao Baozi and went back to Lin Mumus courtyard house along his two disciples. In passing, he made sure to personally strengthen the array surrounding the house to prevent the aura flowing inside the garden to leak outside. Once inside, Professor Lin casually chose a room to upy during his stay and grandly dered justified it by: I only have you as a personal direct disciple, so my standing is the same as your parent, and its your duty to look after me until old age and arrange my burial once I die. Thus, its only natural that your home would be my home as well. Masters case could be understood, but what about Lin Tiang settling down in her house as well? Oh, right, previously, Yun Ting told Lin Tiang to live downstairs in order to protect her in case of danger, and just conveniently depend on him if she need anything while he was away. Im a man who intends to wholeheartedly devote my life to the path of Daoism, consequently, wherever my master stays is naturally where Ill be staying as well. After Lin Tiangs pretentious im, he still spoke his true intention: As far as Im concerned, theres no loss in being able to follow the master to study while enjoying junior sisters lucky aura in this peaceful house. Junior sister, rest assured, if we Taoist disciples practice our teachings in your house, your fortune can only improve and umte. Good. Lin Mumu nodded. Afterwards, she finally found out that the reason those two people free-loaded in her house was because there was an aunt Wang cooking for her there. Wasnt their first goal just to mooch meals? As for Xiao Baozi, he liked his new environment very much, and the most important thing was that he could now apany his favorite master Lin Mumu. Ao Wu! Once they were both alone, Xiao Baozi obediently jumped into the bathtub and stayed still to let Lin Mumu bathe him. He also didnt forget to shamelessly act cute and pitiful andin about how his beloved master coldheartedly abandoned him. Alright, alright, lets sleep together, I wont leave you behind again. Lin Mumu used some shampoo and carefully washed the little bun with soft snow-white fur. As if he understood what Lin Mumu said, Xiao Baozi instantly stuck out his little red tongue to excitedly lick her hand. However, its too chaotic outside, so you can only stay inside this courtyard house in the future. Wu Wu! Although Xiao Baozi was a dog, he was somewhat intelligent and could utter two different sounds to either mor loudly or whimper lowly. Chapter 133.2 - Indecent video (Part 2) Chapter 133 C Indecent video (Part 2) Lin Mumu liked this aspect of his very much and always thought her dog was very intelligent, not only could it find its owner by itself, it could also somewhat understand its owner and express its mood by making different sounds. A loud Ao means happy, and a whimpering Wu meant not happy. Well, I cant take you with me to ss, but I can take you to the flower and bird market tomorrow for a little walk, youll see a lot of dogs and animals there. Ao! Xiao Baozi seemed very excited. After giving the Xiao Baozi his bath, Lin Mumu casually turned on herputer and found out that her QQ kept flickering with new unread messages. It was the QQ roommate group that seemed about to explode from some breaking news. Chen Fangya: This is too awesome! Todays indecent video of Li Li, the popr big star, is almost breaking down the entertainment news. An Xiaoqin: Share it here, let us quickly have a look! Before I could eveny my hands on her the woman is already doomed? Chen Fangya: I cant share it anymore, I heard that the reaction was toorge and the video was quickly deleted. However, some resourceful websites kept a copy and are still sharing it. ording to Zhou Qiang, the video was very clear, especially Li Lis face, so theres no way she could escape the repercussions. What about all the money she owes us! Lin Mumu immediately wrote down her biggest concern. Seeing how things are going, she definitely suffered a big loss from this scandal, so it seems like our case is hopeless and were not likely to be paid back. Furthermore, some ex-boyfriend of hers came out to expose her shameless nature and how she slept with men to climb higher, including many directors and producers. In short, once this thing started to spread, she was already finished. From now on, she cant hope to be anything in the entertainment industry! An Xiaoqin: I also have good news for you, Mumu. Apparently, Xing Shao was called back home by his father to be taught a lesson. Todays news were truly a source of great satisfaction. When old Xing heard about the smashing of the flower shop, he thought you were very upset and got so angry he was about to faint. Maybe hell even personally visit you tomorrow to settle down the issue. Lin Mumu helplessly tapped: Im not so petty, I wouldnt take out my anger on some unrted person because another smashed my shop. Besides, the main concern when doing business is naturally money, so how could I pass on such a chance to make a profit? Please help me persuade him not toe over. Chapter 134 Lin Mumu wasnt that stingy yet, but it was actually a matter of smashing the shop, after making the female star lose some money, they each took what they needed, thats all. As for whether she would beughed at, Lin Mumu didnt think too much about it. Anyway, no one who opened a shop in the flower and bird market had ever been smashed, and there were not many more than her. She also wouldnt go to people without treating their flowers and nts just because her shop was smashed. But An Xiaoqin was upset, so she deliberately held her head, and pulled Su Xin toin to Elder Xing every word. She knew that Elder Xing liked Su Xin the most. Has Yuanyuan note back yet? Lin Mumu asked. Just came back, Yuanyuans eyes are still red now. Chen Fengya sighed helplessly: I heard that Liu Ting has made trouble again, and she said no this time. Then let her go, I dont want to keep such people in my store. Lin Mumu felt that Liu Ting was too snobbish. Now her shop was in chaos, and it was time to clean up. It was really unrighteous for Liu Ting to leave at this time. But its also good, now Lin Mumu need not take the initiative to let her go and then have to feel embarrassed or guilty about it. The next days course, there was Professor Lins professional course, and they were given a dozen people from the Religious Department, and eighty or ny so-called enthusiasts who had chosen elective courses to talk about Chinese culture. As Professor Lins apprentice, Lin Mumu couldnt escape from this ss! Although they all knew the content, but listening to Professor Lins teaching and how he systematically exined it again, the feeling was somewhat different. Professor Lin did not like to use modern methods, so he was basically only speaking, not writing. However, his words are humorous and very organized, which was also a legendary inheritance in the ears of many students. Especially the two girls from the foreignnguage department who were drawn by Su Xin felt a little strange. Because Professor Lin said: Our Huaxia country has five thousand years of civilization, and it is no weaker than any Western country. Maybe they have some advantages in science and technology. We have developed slowly in this regard, and we must admit it. But when ites to Chinese studies and culture, we are no worse than any other country! By the way, its popr among you girls to keep sulents recently, right? Professor Lin asked suddenly. Well, its a good thing to have hobbies. Its nothing to be ashamed about. Theres a shop opened by my apprentice. Teacher, are you nning to attract business for your students in ss? Someone shouted. No, I just want you to see the magic of our Taoist sects self-cultivation. Professor Lin gave an order: Lin Mumu,e up. Lin Mumu reluctantly went to the lecture hall and said that she was just a student. This pot of sulents in the ssroom looks very uninspired, so you can try it with our Taoist method. This, the disciple cant do it. What about please? Master, was it really okay for you to be so rude to your apprentice? Go to the window. I asked you to try it, so just try it, just keep calm and focus on this nt. Teacher, you are cheating... Lin Mumu didnt dare to tell the truth, so she could only be obedient. With so many people watching, she couldnt p her master in the face in public. But Lin Mumu really didnt want to help her master cheat. Since her master said that he wanted her to be calm, she did it. Concentrate on reciting the Tao Te Ching and recite it aloud, the master ordered. Lin Mumu subconsciously did what her master said. Everyone saw Lin Mumu sitting cross-legged on the chair in front of the window, chanting sutras in a low voice with a holy and serene look on her face. Although she did not have the solemn atmosphere of a nun, she seemed to have an aura of her own. Chapter 135 Before they knew it, Lin Mumu had already recited more than half of the Tao Te Ching[1]. Im going, good six, she is really worthy of being a schr, she can even recite such profound things as the Tao Te Ching so smoothly. Someone sighed. Youre stupid. People who practice Taoism have to recite sutras from an early age. The little monks can even recite the Diamond Sutra. But she felt veryfortable when she read it. It made me itch, and I wanted to recite it with her. A girl said. Okay, just follow her to recite. When she recites one sentence, you recite two, and feel the sanctity of our Taoist sect. If Professor Lin gave this instruction at the beginning of the ss, it was estimated that more than half of the students would have chosen to go on strike. This was a university, not an elementary school, so why would people read texts with ss representatives! But at this time, the voices of Professor Lin and Lin Mumu seemed to have this kind of magical power, which made people feel very quiet andfortable, and experience an indescribable strange feeling. Faced with this strange feeling, what they did was start reciting the Tao Te Ching with Lin Mumu. When Lin Mumu recited one sentence, someone followed, and then only she recited the second sentence. Fortunately, the Tao Te Ching was not too long, and the demonstration waspleted in a short while. During this period, the audience actually kept quiet, and an inexplicable solemn atmosphere surrounded the entire ssroom. The others still hadnt recovered, but Lin Mumu said, Its over. Hey, look at that nt, it doesnt feel the same as before. Yes, I saw it was sick before. Its so energetic and cute now. Why do I think its so fat? After every word, the students felt that what happened to the sulent was magical. It was Professor Lin who exined it to them: This is called mind power. If only Lin Mumus mind power was used, it would not be so effective. If you recite sutras together with so many people, not only will you benefit from it, but the nts with you will also benefit. Master, is it really okay for you to talk nonsense like this? Lin Mumu had a feeling of super helplessness. She did have mind power, but this thing was too mysterious, and ordinary people couldnt cultivate it, let alone show it, unless her master suddenly came over, but it was simpler. As for Lin Mumus blessing to nts, only Lin Mumu could really do it. The mind power of others was also because they assisted Lin Mumu and helped Lin Mumu to bless that nt. But Lin Mumu didnt say it, and the other students didnt know about it, so they thought it was magical, and the chinese culture was broad and profound. After ss, Lin Mumu asked Professor Lin in a puzzled manner: Master, arent you really good at deceiving people? This is called expressing the truth that cannot be exined clearly in an understandable way. How did she feel that her master had the potential to be a cultist? But Lin Mumu had to admit that what the master said made sense. Naturally, the most mysterious things in Taoism could not be exined clearly, and some of them had been used badly by chatans, such as divination. If Daoist Lin Wu said these things, he would probably be regarded as a liar. On the contrary, todays case was more eptable. Lin Mumu felt that the masters words were reasonable, so she didnt bother much about this issue, and hurried back to the courtyard to pick up the steamed buns, and grab lunch by the way. During this time, Auntie Wang stayed in the courtyard to take care of Lin Mumu. She prepared three meals a day so that Lin Mumu wouldnt have to eat in the cafeteria anymore! Chapter 136 Aunty Wang, your cooking skills are really good. Lin Mumu sighed again: I must give you a little more sry. Thank you, Young Madam. Aunty Wang had a good impression of Lin Mumu. Every time she invited Aunty Wang to the table to eat together. Lin Mumu often pestered Aunty Wang to cook different food for herself, which was more like her own daughters kind feeling. Although her master and senior brother looked aloof, they were well-bred and would not embarrass others. Aunty Wang, my Baozi like to eat meat buns and meaty bones. Although she is small, she has a big appetite. Let me tell you secretly, my Baozi is a beast. Lin Mumu hugged the buns and put them on the stool next to her, then she also put a few ribs and chicken legs on the dog te. Okay, Ill buy more for it next time. Aunty Wang greeted with a smile. As for the mythical beast, Aunty Wang knew that Lin Mumu was joking, but she didnt really believe it. But this puppy was really cute. Lin Mumu took the Baozi to the flower and bird market after eating. She had packed half of the flowers and nts yesterday, she was still thinking about it, and was going to go back and continue to toss. Its just that Lin Mumu parked her bicycle at the entrance of the flower and bird market, and she felt a murderous aura around her. For her. It seemed that Lily still hadnt given up, and she still hadnt figured out why she was exposed in those indecent videos. Lin Mumu almost ran, trotting all the way into the flower and bird market, and went straight to Uncle Gous shop. The people behind her didnt expect this little girl to be so vignt, and they let her run away before anyone could be caught. But relying on therge number of people, they did not give up, and actually chased after Lin Mumu. Do it, hit me! Let everyone go! A clear voice sounded. Lin Mumu stopped, and saw the excitement behind her. The dozen or so people who were chasing her were being beaten by a group of students. Seeing how many of them were still wearing school uniforms, they should be from Huada. Seeing Lin Mumu, the leader gave a standard military salute with excitement on his face: Second sister-inw, Qiu Jun reporting to you, you can call me sixth brother. Qiu Jun? I dont know you. Lin Mumu shook her head, she didnt hear Yun Ting mentioning the name. Second sister-inw, dont be so cruel. Qiu Jun still wanted to chase Lin Mumu, but found that Lin Mumu had entered Uncle Gous shop. Qiu Jun already knew the identity of Uncle Gou, and even Gu Shao had to call him Uncle Gou, so how could Qiu Jun dare to mess with him. Little girl, you are so brave. Uncle Gou nodded and praised Lin Mumu. Sister, sister, the dog in your arms is so cute, can I hug it. Uncle Gous daughter Yaya stared at Lin Mumu excitedly. Then you have to ask it yourself. Lin Mumu put Baozi on the ground. Baozi looked at Yaya, turned his head arrogantly, and turned to Lin Mumu, avoiding the little girls admiring eyes. You dog is not simple! I cant tell its breed. Uncle Gou had long noticed that Lin Mumus dog, Baozi had human eyes and was different from other dogs. Lin Mumu nodded: Baozi is a mythical beast in my heart. It is my saviour. I was surrounded by wolves in the mountains before. It was Baozi who howled like wolves and scared them away. So no matter what breed it is or where it came from I dont know, its still my partner and family. Baozi seemed to understand Lin Mumus words, and he rubbed against Lin Mumus legs in attachment, and let out a proud Awoo~~Awoo~~ Chapter 137 Uncle Gou reacted much more than Lin Mumu, because he found that as soon as this little guy came to the store, all the dogs in his room obediently tucked their tails. When Baozi howled, most of the dogs fell to the ground in fright, as if worshiping their king. Lin Mumu touched a snow-white Samoyed next to Uncle Gou and said, Uncle Guo, you are really good. All the dogs here are so good. Dogs are like people, they have spirituality. If you treat them well, they will love you and repay you. Yeah. Lin Mumu was just about to leave when she found Liu Yuanyuaning. Lin Mumu hid to the other side and did not meet Liu Yuanyuan. She was also curious as to why Liu Yuanyuan came to Uncle Guo. Uncle Guo, I took lunch from the school cafeteria and brought it for you and Yaya. Liu Yuanyuan put down the meal. How embarrassing. Uncle Gou had limited mobility and had no woman. It was impossible for him to cook by himself, so he basically took Yaya to eat around. Its just that the flower and bird market was crowded with people, so it was not convenient for him to go out to eat every time. Dont dislike the crude food in our cafeteria. Liu Yuanyuan gave Uncle Guo a smile, put down the food and left. Uncle Gou took ten yuan from the cab to pay Liu Yuanyuan for her meal, and Liu Yuanyuan didnt refuse, but said to Uncle Gou, Ill bring it again for you at noon tomorrow. Okay. Whats the situation? Lin Mumu was really confused, why was Liu Yuanyuan being so nice to Uncle Guo all of a sudden? If you say thank you, Gu Qi and the others had already thanked Lin Mumu yesterday, so there was no need for Liu Yuanyuan to express her gratitude. And Liu Yuanyuan didnt say thank you for such hypocritical words, but did what Uncle Guo liked most. Yaya, when you get bored,e to sisters shop to y with sister Yuanyuan and me. After Lin Mumu said something to Yaya, she also went back to her shop. As for Qiu Jun who was forced to follow, Lin Mumu could only helplessly say to him: Student, I still cant afford a bodyguard. Its okay, second brother can afford it. Qiu Jun looked excited. Then you stay, they can go. How can that be, they are all admirers of the second brother, you cant deprive them of the opportunity to be loyal to the second brother. ... Lin Mumu simply stopped talking nonsense with him, just pretended she didnt see it, and she still does what she should do. Today, it would definitely not be so easy. Sure enough, as Lin Mumu expected, after only two hours, Lily came to look for Lin Mumu in a casual shirt and delicate makeup. Is Miss Lily here to pay back the money? Lin Mumu looked at her with a smile. Miss Lin, I was wrong. Unexpectedly, this big star held on to Lin Mumu: Its because I have eyes that dont know Mount Tai, please show me your hand and let me go. A group of reporters who knew where they came from started pictures of Lin Mumu and Lily like crazy. Miss Lily, what do you mean by what you just said? a reporter asked. I know Im not qualified to defend myself. Now you must all think Im a bad woman, but you dont know how deep the entertainment industry is. Its only my fault that I dont know Taishan. I offended people who shouldnt be offended. Its the people who ruined the reputation. Lily had a miserable expression, obviously havinge prepared. She even took out a check: Miss Lin, I can only pay 30 million for the 60 million you want inpensation. Can you give me a few more days? Chapter 138 Lily really deserved to be an actress, even in real life she was so good at acting. As soon as she said this, a reporter with keen observation immediately asked: Miss Lily, what is thepensation? Why is it so much, 60 million? Of course Lily cried and told what happened yesterday. Things came out of different mouths, so of course the taste waspletely different. Obviously she brought people to smash up Lin Mumus shop and forced Lin Mumu to y the leading role for her, yesterday she was also full of arrogance. Now, she changed suddenly, the words that came out of her mouth made it seem like she was kind and sincere in representing AC Film and Television to ask Lin Mumu to be the heroine, but after Lin Mumu refused and humiliated her, the two sides shed and identally smashed some of Lin Mumus familys flowers and nts, Lin Mumu asked her to pay tens of millions inpensation, and if she didnt pay, she would be punished to death. She was really powerful, bringing five or six tall and burly bodyguards to sh with other little girls? ck could have said to be turned white. But the reporters obviously only cared about what Queen Lily said, who cared about an ordinary female student? They only cared about the shady truth behind Lilys indecent video. In the final analysis, all these news was all about money. Lily also said: Just because I smashed her shop, Ms. Lin hired a well-knownwyer and asked me topensate her with 60 million yuan. I will pay more than 100 thousand yuan for a single nt in her shop. Of course I dont want to. Indecent videos were released that night. I really dont know anything about those videos. After thinking about it, the only person I offended was Ms. Lin Mumu. Ms. Lin, I was wrong, I admit it, please. Please let me go, I will never dare to fight against you again. When Lily talked about the emotional part, she got too involved in the scene, and suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Mumu, and kowtowed to Lin Mumu in public. Lin Mumu just felt tired and disgusted. Did people in this world like to kneel like Sun Xiaomei? Once someone kneeled down, everyone would surely sympathize with her. Lily just knelt down, which immediately mobilized the attention of the reporters, and pushed Lin Mumu to the position of a heinous and unsympathetic bad woman. Whats more, Lily was a public figure, a goddess with tens of millions of fans all over the country, her kneeling would definitely bring Lin Mumu to the headlines. At that time, she was afraid that the onlookers in the whole Huaxia who didnt know the truth would help Lily condemn Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu nced at Lily, turned around and left, and closed the shop door by the way: You guys want to film, please go elsewhere. You are not wee here. Its a pity that the reporters refused to let Lin Mumu go. After taking pictures, someone helped Lily get up, someone frantically knocked on Lin Mumus door and asked loudly: Miss Lin Mumu, do you have anything to say? Miss Lin Mumu, what do you think about this matter? Miss Lin Mumu, we want to ask you a few questions. The atmosphere was extremely noisy for a while. However, Lin Mumu had already turned a deaf ear to what was going on outside the window, and was concentrating on her flowers and nts. What Lily did was really disgusting, but Lin Mumu didnt want to argue with her. In front of the media, no matter what Lin Mumu said, it couldntpare to what Lily said. Because Lily was a popr actress, loved by countless people, but she had nothing. That being the case, why would she bother to exin? Although she felt a little wronged, the master said that thew was natural, and it was over after reading some Tao Te Ching. Outsiders were free to say what they wanted. While tending the flowers and nts, Lin Mumu forcefully recited the Tao Te Ching to meditate. She just felt aggrieved in her heart and its hard to calm down. Chapter 139 Ch. 139: Wronged but Helpless Dont take pictures, dont take pictures. Qiu Jun rushed over with the boys from Huada, trying to drive these reporters away, but the scene between the two sides became even more chaotic. Some reporters even took pictures of this scene and prepared to write, Mysterious woman hired thugs to threaten reporters. Miss Lili, cried and knelt down for that. The topics were all prepared, and the cameras were all ready to take pictures. Everything was ready, just waiting to go back and write. It was a pity that Miss Lin Mumu didnt show her face much, they didnt get a clear front view, and they didnt find out which family this wealthydy belonged to. The chaos outside still messed up Lin Mumus heart. She also wanted to pursue Taoism and nature, and let those reporters shoot and write casually. She couldnt control other peoples pens and other peoples mouths, but she was not a saint after all, she understood the truth, but she cant do it. Qiu Jun and the others fought for her because of Yun Ting. At this time, Lili brought a few people hiding in the dark, and took advantage of the chaos to attack Qiu Jun and the others. Qiu Jun was good at skills, but he brought all the national defence students from Huada University, many of whom had just graduated from high school exam-oriented education. Military training and national defence student training were the highest training they had received, and they were not good at fighting. As a result, they naturally fell into a disadvantage. Seeing that several students were at a disadvantage, and some were even beaten, Lin Mumu finally couldnt bear it, opened the door, and let those shing lights hit her on the face. Qiu Jun, stop now. Lin Mumu breathed a sigh of relief: I dont know what you guys want to do. I just want to say, shouldnt our reporters expose the facts? When did you be someone following a star? In order to create a topic, you dont even hesitate to hurt a few students like this? Why are you pretending to be pitiful? Female college students are the most shameless nowadays. Seeing that she is so young and wants to step on Lili to y the heroine of Song of Evesting Regret, she must have epted the potential rules. Someone immediately responded harshly. Ms. Lin Mumu, have you ever slept with the director? Ms. Lin Mumu, how did you useputer technology to synthesize Lilis indecent video? Ms. Lin Mumu, why are the nts in your store sold? Hundreds of thousands per nt? Is it another way ofundering money? Miss Lin Mumu, what is your rtionship with the investors of AC Film and Television? The attacks, instantly submerged Lin Mumu. These reporters basically took advantage of Lili, and they also dug deep into topics, so they naturally spected hard. Because it seemed that no matter what she said today, people would mislead and guess more topics in various ways, she felt exhausted, thinking they were probably talking about Lin Mumus current state. No matter how innocent you are or how wronged you are, there was no way to exin it clearly, and people would still specte and brutally use you of various crimes. This was why peoples words were feared, and everyones words could make money. Lin Mumu felt very powerless and helpless. After all, she was just a little girl, there was no way to deal with public opinion violence. Even if she could drive these people away, she couldnt stop them from talking, and she couldnt make them write scribbles in tomorrows newspaper. She looked at these people, and even wanted to move back to the mountains a little, where no one would be so unreasonable, and there was no need to y with each other. Her ears were full of all kinds of false spections and sinister intentions, making the trees sink into a swamp. At this moment, Lin Mumus phone rang. Chapter 140 Ch. 140: I Refuse Lin Mumu didnt even look at the caller, but subconsciously answered the call. Lin Mumu, I heard that you are not feeling well now? This young master is also very distressed. You should guess who I am, as long as you promise to be my woman, I will help you solve your problems. Otherwise I promise to see you in tomorrows newspaper, as long as you dont have your name and photo, and I can even help you to y Lili to death. How about it? Its much better for you to follow me than to follow Yun Ting, and I can satisfy you in everything. The voice on the phone was somewhat familiar. I refuse. Also, go to hell! Lin Mumu hung up the phone without thinking. She knew that it was Young Master Xing who called, and she also knew that Young Master Xing had the ability to solve this matter. Was Lin Mumu stupid to follow Young Master Xing? What kind of thing was he? If he could do it, couldnt Yun Ting also do it? She, Lin Mumu, was Yun Tings woman, so she disdained such a yboy. Its just that Lin Mumu didnt want to call Yun Ting, and let Yun Ting worry about her. At the moment when she received the call from Young Master Xing, Lin Mumu was so angry that her impetuous heart suddenly calmed down. She suddenly looked at the noisy crowd around her so quietly, and let out augh: Have you had enough trouble? Now its my turn? Both Lili and the reporters were stunned for a moment. She was not overstimted, right? There were a few conscientious reporters who could only sigh and silently choose to leave. In this society, money yed a very important role. As a big star, Lili had a lot of money and contacts. It was indeed quite simple for her to bribe some reporters to be her mouthpiece. She didnt even need to spend money, as long as her agent released a few news about her, it would already make people flock to her. Lin Mumu, a female student, was indeed a bit too embarrassed to meet the big star Lili. This little girl looked soft and weak, she must have been provoked tomit suicide, right? Suicide was useless. In the face of powerful public opinion, if she reallymitted suicide, the reporters would write bizarre stories about her, such as despair of life after being ruled out. In short, it seemed impossible for Lin Mumu to fight back. Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly started calling 110, and showed the lit phone to the reporters: You all are maliciously ndering me, I have already called the police. If you write scribbles in the newspaper tomorrow, I will let mywyer go to your newspaper one after another to sendwyer letters. I dont believe that China is a ce where there is now! And Miss Lili, I have recorded your nder just now, and I will give this recording to mywyer when the timees. China is a society ruled run byw, what reason do you have, we will see you in court. Lin Mumus demeanour also changed suddenly at this moment, from a weak little girl to a strong woman in an instant. Qiu Jun, please bring your mobile phone, take pictures for me, dont leave any of these people behind! Such things as taking pictures, press conferences, wouldnt Lin Mumu know how? They were all human beings, let them have a taste of being photographed. Cracking, pping, and the sound of taking pictures, it was Qiu Jun and his ssmates, as well as many onlookers who took out their mobile phones and kept taking pictures of those reporters and Lili. Stop taking pictures, what are you taking pictures of, dont you know that taking pictures indiscriminately will infringe on other peoples portrait rights? Some reporters got angry and reprimanded Qiu Jun and others. How do I remember, you all took pictures of me just now, my portrait right was vited, what do you have to say about that? Chapter 141 We are reporters, its different, I have a press card. The reporter was very arrogant: You are a female student, you dont know how to behave, and you are not ashamed to bring a group of boys to help take pictures. Lin Mumu was really angry. After getting rid of the anger, she didnt feel angry anymore, but she was able to look at them calmly. Mywyer will talk to you about this topic, what is nonsense without evidence, it is called nder. You are still eloquent. Youre not a good thing at first nce. You still call the police, do you think the police belong to your family? The reporters chattered in unison, and they had already begun to criticize Lin Mumu. On the contrary, Lin Mumu didnt talk back, and just watched them as demons quietly. Lin Mumu called the police because Fourth Young Master Qiu called Qiu Feng worked in the police system, so it was impossible that even a police force could not be mobilized. Lin Mumu didnt expect to really win the case against these reporters, but they disgusted her, and she didnt mind disgusting them, and sent them to the police station by gathering a crowd to make trouble, and asked them to record their statements with the police, and then let thewyer talk to them. Then she sentwyers letters to them one by one. It was not Lin Mumus style not to fight back after being beaten. She couldnt control the result, but she could control whether they would dare to embellish these things and write them in the newspaper. She could only be herself. At this moment, sirens sounded, and the reporters who had surrounded Lin Mumu werepletely dumbfounded and prepared to run away with oil on their feet. Bump! A gunshot was fired into the sky, with green smoke still rising. Everyone, no one is allowed to move, we have received information that someone is trying to disrupt the national security! The cold voice resounded over the entire market. Those who were watching the bustle and doing business all felt shocked. They just did some business or came to buy some flowers and nts, how did that suddenly be disrupting the national security? And those reporters became even more afraid. If it was the noisiest ones here, then they would be the ones caught. Afterwards, abat unit surrounded them, and several police cars loaded them up and took them away. Everyone, including Lin Mumu, Lili, Qiu Jun and others. The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a moment. Lin Mumu,e here. The familiar voice came to Lin Mumus ears, and her tears fell down without disappointment. But she still endured her grievances and got into the special police jeep. After getting into the car, a man in military uniform handed Lin Mumu a handkerchief, and Lin Mumu cried even harder, tears falling down like she didnt want money. Originally, she also wanted to be stronger, she also wanted to be a strong woman, and confront those reporters to the end! Who was afraid of whom, she was innocent, and the country still had a privacy protection policy for military wives. Lin Mumus heart was bright, she knew that she wont suffer even if she made trouble at the police station! So, Lin Mumu shouldugh, even if she was crying, she had to cry when the leader pretended to be wronged. But at this moment, she couldnt control her emotions at all. Because she heard Yun Tings voice, and now she saw this man more clearly. All her grievances couldnt be suppressed anymore, and it became what it was now. Xiao Du raised the surrounding blinds winkingly to block the view from the car windows. Drive first. Yun Tings expression was very cold, and had a murderous look on his face, which made him even more terrifying. Lin Mumu was not afraid of him, she just leaned her head on Yun Tings arm while crying. Yun Ting felt a little helpless by Lin Mumus crying, and let her lean on his arms stiffly. Chapter 142 Lin Mumu cried for a while, until the handkerchief was wet by her crying, then she simply wiped her tears on Yun Tings chest. Even throughyers of clothes, Yun Ting could still feel a little humidity on his chest. Like a drop of water, it seeped into the soil and went straight into his heart. It made his heart feel a little painful and itchy. He couldnt control his emotions anymore, he suddenly hugged Lin Mumu into his arms, wanting to rub her onto his chest. Now Lin Mumu stopped crying, instead sheforted Yun Ting in a low voice embarrassedly: Im fine, girls like to cry, I heard that tears can detoxify. Lin Mumu had just cried, and her voice had lost the clearness of the past, it sounded a little more hoarse and charming. Maybe she didnt have any charm at all, but to Yun Tings ears, there was just such a trace of charm. Yun Ting turned over Lin Mumus face and looked at her familiar face seriously. Lin Mumus eye were still red, and there were still a few tears on her face that were not wiped away, it really felt like pear blossoms covered with rain. What Lin Mumu didnt expect was that Yun Ting actually stuck out his tongue and gently rolled it around her eye sockets and cheeks, licking away all the teardrops. Lin Mumus face instantly turned red. Fortunately, Yun Ting still had sense, and didnt continue, but kissed Lin Mumus slightly hot forehead with his lips: Do you have a fever? You have a fever! Lin Mumu was furious at this bastard, obviously he was the one who seduced her to raise her temperature and said she had a fever. Hey, about those reporters, dont worry, leave them all to me. Since you married me, I wont let you be wronged. Yun Ting hugged Lin Mumu into his arms tofort him. He was really terrified by Lin Mumus crying. Seeing her tearful face, he panicked and his soul was softened by her crying. Lin Mumu was refreshed after crying, and leaned on Yun Tings chest with a satisfied face: Werent you in Yunxiang? Why are you back? The bloody smell was hard to hide. Xiao Du, who was driving, finally found a chance to interject: Sister-inw, you dont even know that Brother Yun almost even gave up his life for you. Originally, we were waiting for Abbot Jueming of Jinshan Temple toe to set up the formation. Abbot Jueming had a weird temper. How many days would it take to fast, pray, and perform rituals before we could act. Later, Brother Yun found the vige where Gu art was being practiced by himself, and killed their mysterious Gu king before we could carry out the mission. Shut up! There are military secrets, dont speak nonsense! Yun Ting yelled at Xiao Du. Lin Mumu knew that Yun Ting was worried about her, so he didnt allow Xiao Du to continue, but she couldnt help saying to Yun Ting: So Major General Yun, in your eyes, I am a spy? Are you afraid that I will reveal military secrets? All right, then I will never appear in front of you again! Huh, what are you doing... woo woo... Yun Ting didnt answer Lin Mumu at all, he just chose the most direct and effective method, which was to seal her mouth. The way he kept his mouth shut to Lin Mumu was of course to kiss her until she became weak and unable to speak. Yun Ting, you bastard! Her lips parted, and Lin Mumu lost her temper before she breathed a sigh of relief. Yun Ting thought this little wild cat was very interesting and delicious, so he couldnt help but shut her up again. Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. Lin Mumu hammered Yun Tings back weakly, but she was reluctant to hit him hard, and even her strength couldnt hurt him. Chapter 143 At this moment, a white shadow suddenly appeared, rushing towards Yun Tings throat like lightning. Crack! Dont! Lin Mumu was still slow to react. Poor Baozi, whose neck was pinched by Yun Ting, seemed to have passed out. Just now, Xiao Baozi heard his master whining in pain, thinking that someone had bullied his master, he was about to deliver a fatal blow to that manby biting off Yun Tings neck. Then, after being picked up by that man who held his vital region, Xiao Baozi could only pretend to be dead and gain sympathy from Lin Mumu. Why are you so heartless! Lin Mumu quickly took Baozi and hugged it in her arms, carefullyforting him. This thing is not simple. Yun Ting stared at the little milk dog in Lin Mumus arms: Be careful of raising tigers. No! Baozi is the most amazing and loyal dog. You choose, you can bring him together to stay with us, or I will take it and go wandering together. Lin Mumu had no bottom line when ying tricks. Nonsense! Yun Ting said with a fierce face, You are my wife, you dont live in my house, where else do you live? Baozi~~ Eat more if you like it. Hahaha. Lin Mumuughed so hard: Yun Ting, so you have such a sense of humour, why didnt I realize it before. Lin Mumu said Baozi as in the puppy in her arms, but Yun Ting intentionally misinterpreted it as the little dog in his arms eating buns. Baozi knew that Yun Ting had forgiven him, and he had also tasted Yun Tings power, so he obedientlyy down beside Lin Mumus legs to reduce his presence. While the two were talking, they had arrived at the police station. Well, now, such a group of people were brought to the North City Sub-bureau, it was quite a bustling event. The reporters were not fuel-efficientmps either. The so-calledw could not convict the crowd. They relied on the number of people and wanted to make trouble. It turns out that there are shady people in the police station. Believe it or not, I will let you appear in the newspaper tomorrow. I dont believe it. Yun Ting appeared with his arms around Lin Mumu: Just because of your vain attempt to dig up information about the rtives of the countrys senior military officials and leak information about the military, I can detain you for the rest of your life. Originally, I didnt need to exin to you, and even if I were detaining you, you couldnt write anything, but the matter still needs to be exined clearly. Xiao Du, show them. Yes! Xiao Du broadcast a long list of information, basically bank card transactions. You took the benefits and tried to violently expose my wifes information through public opinion. Is it not an exaggeration to charge you with treason? They really took the money! Fortunately, Yun Ting had this information, and now all the reporters were speechless. We didnt know she was your wife. Yes, we were just covering ordinary entertainment news, how did we break thew? Miss Lili paid us for the sake of making her take better pictures, we didnt intend to reveal military intelligence information. Really? Yun Ting certainly knew that they didnt have the guts to do so, but he didnt mind making a big fuss since they messed with his wife. And you, Ms. Lili, let me tell you. Im afraid your motives were not pure. Who ordered you? Was it Xing Xi? This man was more powerful than Young Master Xing, no wonder Lin Mumu always dismissed Young Master Xing. But she didnt dare to reveal Young Master Xing now. No? ording to the information we have, you are a celebrity on the surface, and your other identity is the mistress of Xing Xi of Xings real estate. Isnt that right? Chapter 144 No, no. Lili was really frightened. Yun Ting immediately ordered: Arrest Xing Xi on suspicion of treason. Treason! Yun Ting really dared to do it. Who let Xing Xi touch Yun Tings woman, since he knew Lin Mumus identity and still wanted to do it, Yun Ting didnt mind ying him to death. Someone was going to arrest Young Master Xing, and Yun Ting was relieved, and angrily berated Police Officer An Mingxuan: I have arrested everyone, the students have some evidence, and you can interrogate them slowly. Lin Mumu, there is a part of the wooden mobile phone, I will sort it out and send it to you. This is a matter for your public security department, and it is not convenient for me to intervene, but there is a word to remind: dont chill the hearts of us soldiers. A major generals wife is being plotted by others, then what about ordinary soldiers? Yun Ting said, then holding Lin Mumus little hand, he retreated gracefully. When An Mingxuan came back to his senses, he scolded Yun Ting depressingly: Yun Ting, youre a scumbag, will you leave this mess to me? Although Xing Xis family was in business, his grandfather was also a veteran cadre. No, An Mingxuan wondered why Yun Ting became a country destroying concubine today and did something beautiful. Unexpectedly, he still had to clean up the mess. Moreover, if someone was arrested, they could not even be released easily. Yun Ting had already sued Xing Xi for leaking military information, which was considered treason in Dali. Because senior military officers themselves were in the army all year round, spies could rarely get close to them, so their family members tended to be weak spots. For this reason, the Huaxia Kingdom generally took protection and confidentiality measures for the military families of senior military officers. If Xing Xi had revealed Lin Mumus identity, he reallymitted a big taboo. But An Mingxuan also knew that no matter how messed up Young Master Xing was, he wouldnt do such a thing. Its just that Yun Ting had found an excuse to cut him down. Xing Xi would definitely be let go, but he must be locked up for a few days, otherwise he wont be able to exin to Yun Ting. And these reporters and actress Lili also had to be dealt with carefully to appease them. After all, Yun Ting had already recognized Lin Mumu as his wife in front of them, so the police had to do a good job of ideological work for them so as to let them understand that they should not leak the secret. What was it all about! It was originally a trivial matter, but Yun Ting made it a big deal. And, it was not over yet. This was Yun Tings action, Lin Mumu herself was not to be outdone. On the way, she called Lawyer Yao and entrusted him to help her send awyers letter to the newspapers where the reporters worked forpensation for defamation and personal attack. This was a beautiful move, and the newspaper office, which was like a frightened bird, could only pay for it to settle the matter. What satisfied Lawyer Yao the most was that Lin Mumu had said before that the money was ill-gotten gains, and she didnt want any of it and had instructed Gu Qi to give it to charity. Lawyer Yao was also a bloodywyer, so he had followed this matter very closely. After calling Lawyer Yao, Lin Mumu called Liu Yuanyuan to report her safety and let her rest for a day. There were so many things going on in this flower and bird shop, it was good to temporarily close it for two days. After finishing the phone call, Lin Mumu leisurely leaned in Yun Tings arm and ate potato chips. Yun Ting really regretted not letting Xiao Du drive. When he drove by himself, he had to hold the steering wheel tightly, and he couldnt hug Lin Mumu anymore. Lin Mumus long hair rubbed against his arm, it was soft, carrying her unique aura, which made him a little distracted, making him wish he could melt her into his body. Chapter 145 Call me if you encounter anything in the future! Yun Ting said. Yeah. What Lin Mumu was thinking was that this time Yun Ting took risks for her, so next time if something happened, she would hide it from him. What was more important than life? Wasnt it just being scribbled about by those tabloid reporters and suffering a temporary loss of reputation? If Yun Ting was injured or died at the hands of the enemy because of her aggression, that would be her biggest loss. Yun Ting, Im looking forward to fighting in the army. Tell me about your mission this time. Lin Mumu took three pieces of potato chips, one for herself, Yun Ting and Baozi, then stuffed her own piece into her mouth. Okay. Yun Ting ate the potato chips and began to tell Lin Mumu a story. It turned out that this time, Lin Mumu really made a contribution. After Yun Ting went to Yun Province, he began to investigate the ancient vige where Sun Xiaomei lived, and there were really weird things everywhere. At that time, Yun Ting had an intuition that the vige was a bit strange, so he ordered several members of their team to pretend to be tourists and live in the town for the time being, and that they should not act rashly. Then he received the photo taken by Lin Mumu, with the news that Sun Xiaomei was a Gu Master. This news forced them to redraw their battle n, focusing on reconnaissance. After discovering that several of Sun Xiaomeis elders in that vige were acting suspiciously, they sent a report to the higher authorities. And their investigation task this time had been upgraded to exterminate Gu masters. They were ordinary fighters, and they were still incapable of dealing with Gu, so they could only wait for Abbot Jueming of Jinshan Temple to bring people to cooperate. But this showed that the abbot was really wed and had a stable temper. Regardless of the fire, he just stuck to his principles. How many days did he have to chant scriptures in the monastery before doing it. Yun Ting couldnt wait for him, so he did it himself. Yun Ting, are you stupid! Lin Mumu sat up straight in anger, not even continuing to eat potato chips. No matter how fast your bullets are, those magic spells are impossible to guard against. How can you not love yourself so much! No matter how muscr you are or how fast your marksmanship is, you cant do anything about those bugs! Or Lin Mumu herself would be open-minded and do it herself. But for Yun Ting, it was estimated that since she cared, she would feel chaotic, and because she cares, she was reluctant to let him take risks. Dont worry, your man isnt that weak. Its been said that the evil cant win over good, and theyre just ying tricks, which wont trouble me. Yun Ting freed up one hand to touch Lin Mumus head, but found another kind of something furry. It was Baozis head... This dog. Its really psychic. Yun Ting joked. Not to mention, with Baozi by Lin Mumus side, Yun Ting somehow felt relieved. Despite its petite stature, where this puppy was only a little bigger than a one-month-old kitten, its speed and agility wereparable to police dogs. Just now, the little thing sensed that Lin Mumu was hiding from Yun Ting, so he cleverly thought of climbing onto Lin Mumus head to help, so that Yun Tings hands were on Baozis body, and he couldnt touch Lin Mumus head. It was just that this little thing was an animal after all, and it didnt understand a womans desire to refuse and wee. Lin Mumu just hid casually, in fact, she really wanted to be patted by Yun Ting on the head~~ Hey, there was no chance. Feeling that Lin Mumu was ashamed and angry, Yun Ting had already stopped the car, opened the door for her casually, and carried her out of the car. Baozi knew that resistance was futile, so he obediently jumped onto Lin Mumus belly, and enjoyed Yun Tings embrace with Lin Mumu. Yun Tings aura was reallyfortable~ If he hadnt bullied his master, Baozi would have jumped into his arms to act coquettishly. Chapter 146 Warning 18+ content; sexual references Yun Ting, I have feet! Lin Mumu protested. I know. You know but you still wont let me down! Lin Mumu seemed to have gotten used to Yun Tings domineering way of getting along. Then, let him go. She rested her head on Yun Tings chest, and felt inexplicably relieved, but she was still a little sleepy! Mumu, are you wronged by marrying me? Yun Ting suddenly asked cautiously. Ah? No. Lin Mumu was stunned. Then you cried so hard. Yun Ting was still a little scared, just now when Lin Mumu was crying, he almost pulled out his gun. He was afraid that Lin Mumu would ignore him after crying. Lin Mumus personality seemed gentle, but in fact she was tough. She seemed to seldom cry. Crying so hard this time really frightened Yun Ting. Lin Mumu was a little ashamed, she really couldnt exin it, she could only say haha: I really cried out of happiness, I was so happy to see you. I couldnt help crying. Mumu, do you feel that when I am not at home, no one is protecting you, and you are particrly wronged? You are a big man, what are you doing! Lin Mumu became angry instead: There are so many sorrows and worries, I am not that kind of person! Yes, Im a big man, but, what are you doing! Yun Ting just put Lin Mumu in the yard to chat, and now he picked her up again, aiming at the bedroom, and when entering the door, a little white dumpling stuck to the wooden belly was thrown out, and the door was locked with a bang. Yun Ting, what are you doing in broad daylight? Lin Mumu seemed to sense Yun Tings strangeness. His things were all against her. Lin Mumu didnt dare to move, for fear that the gun would go off. Yun Ting didnt answer her, just hugged her and kissed her non-stop, the temperature between his lips and teeth kept rising, his skills seemed to have improved a lotpared to before. Atst after the fierce battle, he knew to give her a chance to breathe. We didnt even take a shower, we must stink to death. Lin Mumu made an excuse, just trying to y tricks, in broad daylight, the flowers and nts outside were still listening, how embarrassing. Good. Yun Ting picked up Lin Mumu again and headed to the bathroom. Their room, the bedroom had an attached bathroom, so it was convenient as they did not have to open the door to go out. But Lin Mumu probably thought of what he was going to do, and struggled for a while, Yun Ting, dont rely on your height and strength to carry people around like cargo! Be good, dont make trouble. Yun Ting seemed to be holding back something. Lin Mumu felt very real this time. The thing under him had already poked her forcefully. He had already reacted to her, and he endured it very hard. Just now Lin Mumu approached and rubbed her body against him, making his reaction even more obvious. You asked for this. Bang, the bathroom door was also closed. The warm water from the shower fell on them. Before Lin Mumu had time to think of an excuse, she was held in his arms. The temperature of the shower was not high enough. Its not too hot, its only slightly hotter than their body temperature, but it covered the bathroom with ayer of warm water vapor, and their affection made the temperature of the bathroom higher and higher. Lin Mumu just felt that she seemed to be caught in a warm rain, and she was enjoying the rain and sunshine constantly. He took her to climb the highest mountain little by little, watching the flowers blooming all over the mountain. Slowly the warmth spread to all her limbs. Chapter 147 When the long war ended, Lin Mumu leaned against Yun Ting weakly. Yun Ting smiled and tapped Lin Mumus little nose, then turned off the water, wiped them both dry, and went back to the room with a naked Lin Mumu in his arms. Lin Mumu was a little confused, she was so tired that she didnt even want to lift her fingers, so naturally she didnt pay attention to their naked appearance now. He liked Lin Mumu to be confused the most, because at this time, he would often y with her greedy kitten nature honestly, and they would discuss and develop some new postures together. For example, now that Lin Mumu wanted to rely on Yun Ting, she lost her shame, hugged him in a daze, and fell asleep. He enjoyed the feeling of being attached to her. The journey was exhausting, and he was also tired, so he just hugged her and took a nap. When Lin Mumu woke up, Yun Ting had already gone to the study, and was using theputer to transmit something, and he was still holding the phone to give some instructions. No one else was allowed to enter Yun Tings study room, except for Lin Mumu. Hearing the voice, he temporarily put down his phone, and replied to Lin Mumu: There is soup on the table, go and drink some first, Ille overter. Ok. Lin Mumu didnt disturb Yun Tings work, and ran to the dining room. There was still some time before dinner, so Yun Ting while thinking about her, had ordered Aunty Wang to cook sweet white fungus soup for her in advance. Lin Mumu held the white fungus soup and turned on herptop. In the past two years, surfing the Inte had be popr, and many news and information were published online, thus reading news online had gradually reced newspapers. Lin Mumu opened the news page, and the headlines she saw were about Xings real estate. Xing Xi, the young owner of Xings Real Estate, was arrested for unknown reasons. Because of the video incident, AC Film and Television announced that it would no longer use Ms. Lili, they unterally terminated the contract with actress Lili, and prepared to impensation from Ms. Lili. Staff, conduct qualification certification, prohibit random broadcasting of residents privacy, use false guesses to nder and frame others at will. Yunying Groupunched the Hero Fund, which specially supports veterans and heroes who died for the country. This one piece of news improved Lin Mumus mood inexplicably. It seemed that her luck came from that man. Lin Mumu raised her head proudly, and looked in Yun Tings direction, her man. There were always some people in this country who would stop at nothing to uphold justice, and her man was one of them! At this time, Yun Ting had juste out of the study, and as soon as he opened the door, he met Lin Mumus adoring eyes. What, do you still want it? Yun Ting joked with Lin Mumu with a smile. In a word, Lin Mumu was embarrassed. People think you are a national hero, but you are a stinky hooligan! Hmph! Your white fungus soup. Yun Ting pointed to Lin Mumus bowl. Huh, I know how to make noise. Lin Mumu had already mastered Yun Tings routine. Yun Ting never quarrelled with Lin Mumu, but whenever he couldnt answer or couldnt say it, or felt that Lin Mumu couldnt stand it anymore, he would use the big trick of changing the subject. Although it was a rotten trick, who made Lin Mumu so heartless that she got caught every time. For example, this time, even though Lin Mumuined, she was sessfully led astray, so she took a look at her white fungus soup by the way. Baozi!!! Lin Mumu screamed, You foodie! At this moment, Baozi was burying his little head in Lin Mumus bowl, secretly eating Lin Mumus white fungus soup. Chapter 148 If you steal food like this again, be careful that I might throw you out. I will never want you again, and I will make you a stray dog! He took the bowl and prepared to return it to Lin Mumu. Not to mention that this little thing was really spiritual, it held the bowl with soup in its meaty paws, but didnt spill any of it. Okay, heres a bowl for you. Ill just fill another bowl. Next time you want to eat it, just tell me, dont steal it again, understand? Understood. Yun Ting brought Lin Mumu a bowl. Its not about you. Lin Mumu gave him a nk look, and waited anxiously for Yun Ting to help her serve treme soup. Then what do you mean, I can eat you at any time without reporting? Thats fine. Yun Ting! Lin Mumu was going crazy every minute, who will tell her whats going on? Why did Yun Tings image of a cold male god copse like this? Fortunately, Yun Ting knew that Lin Mumu was shy, so he stopped teasing her, but asked her seriously: Xing Xi is a man who cannot be killed. Tell me, do you want him without an arm or a leg. No. Lin Mumu shook her head. If she remembered correctly, Xing Xis grandfather was a retired old marshal. He was even more powerful than Grandpa Yun in time of trouble. Huaxia was also a ce that paid attention to inheritance. Although there was no old saying that the son inherited the fathers business in the new era, some ancient cultures were still there. For example, even if the merits of the older generation could not be passed on to the descendants, they could still bless their descendants, at least before they passed away. Even in view of Xing Laos achievements, Lin Mumu couldnt really want Xing Xis leg. Its up to you to decide this matter, I just want to sell flowers quietly. Ah, yes, my flowers, no, I have to go to the flower and bird market to nt flowers. Ill send you. Yun Ting nodded. Seeing that Lin Mumu was about to run out, Yun Ting reluctantly reminded: Clothes. It was said that women in love have zero IQ, Lin Mumu thought this was really reasonable. She actually wanted to run out in her pyjamas. If Yun Ting was not around, Lin Mumu would never have been so foolish. Why did shemit a crime today? After not changing into pyjamas, Lin Mumu forgot to take theputer, mobile phone, and snacks again. If it wasnt for Yun Tings action, she might have forgotten it. You havent been greedytely? Can you even forget snacks? Yun Tingughed and teased Lin Mumu. Aw~~~~~~~ Baozi suddenly sat on the fender of the car in front of Lin Mumu in a serious manner, and called out to her. Hey? Whats wrong with you? He is telling you, you forgot about him too! Yun Ting responded with a funny face, and the confused version of Lin Mumu was already online. Baby Baozi, you are so smart, of course you knew to follow, I feel so proud to be your master. Lin Mumus level of coaxing pets was absolutely top-notch. Although most animals couldnt understand humannguage, Lin Mumu believed that Baozi could. Look, what she said really made Baozi very happy, and he happily got down from the bender, and after rolling in Lin Mumus arms, he took the opportunity to sneak close to Yun Tings leg. This little guy was really like a thief. Because Lin Mumu leaned against Yun Ting. It was in Lin Mumus arms, so he stretched out its small head to lean against Yun Tings thigh, and then hugged it with two ws. Baozi felt that Yun Ting had nced at it, and immediately became honest, not daring to go any further. But he insisted on refusing to retreat, and his small eyes were full of ttery. Chapter 149 But after that, when Yun Ting left him alone, Baozi continued to push forward, and his entire chubby body climbed onto Yun Tings thigh. Then, like a sloth, his limbs tightly hugged Yun Tings thigh. Hahaha, Baozi likes you very much. Lin Mumu looked at Baozis stupidity in a good mood. Same as you. Yun Ting ignored the little thing with a mentality of loving the house and its crow. Baozi really liked Yun Ting, and he wont let go, even holding his thigh tightly, not even going into the warm embrace of his master. When he got out of the car, the little guy still wanted to rub against Yun Tings arms, but Yun Ting didnt care, he just picked it up by the soft hair on his neck and threw it into Lin Mumus arms. Woo~~Woo~~ After being disgusted, Baozi sued to its owner. Hey, Ill give you an apple. Lin Mumu took out two apples from her bag, one for herself and one for Baozi, and they gnawed on them together. At this time, the flower and bird market was almost closed, and the customers were almost all gone. Lin Mumu was really the woman of the hour now, wherever she passed, everyone avoided her. Yun Ting frowned imperceptibly, why did these people hide from her? Lin Mumu was so cute, why didnt they like her? This was not all about the female star! Thinking of this, Yun Ting casually sent a text message: Release Xing Xi and Lilis room opening records properly, and it can be regarded as a lesson for Xing Xi. This kind of thing was just a scandal for Xing Xi and would not affect him. It would just add to his handsome, rich second-generation romantic image. But for Lili, it would add fuel to the fire. Whoever tried to bully Lin Mumu would have to taste the taste of being counterattacked. Lin Mumu didnt care about the gazes around her, and she didnt have time to deal with the social rtions of the seven aunts and eight uncles. They avoided her, so she also saved some time. The location of Lin Mumus sulent shop was not good, it was basically in the middle of the lot, to put it bluntly, the customersing from both sides did not see it on the way, no wonder Hong Xiaolings business had not been good before, he had opened the shop almost as a hobby. Lin Mumus ability to make such a shop flourish was considered a skill. At this moment, An Xiaoqin, Chen Fangya, Liu Yuanyuan, and sister Zhou were all in the store. They really put their heart into the store and wanted to clean it up as soon as possible. Even Su Xin came to help because of Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu, are you okay! Seeing Lin Mumu from a distance, Liu Yuanyuan was excited. Of course Im fine, dont you see whos back. Chen Fangya teased Lin Mumu yfully. Thank you. Lin Mumu said with emotion. We are all bosses. Of course we wille if something happens. Its a pity that I wasnt here this afternoon. An Xiaoqin felt a little guilty. Donte, I wont be able to pay you, Miss An. Lin Mumu joked with a smile. Liu Yuanyuan and Sister Zhou often guarded the store because they were being paid, but others did not. After casually saying hello, Lin Mumu went to work on her potted nts. Chen Fangya and the others could help with the small nts, but the transnting and saving ofrge pots could only be done by Lin Mumu alone. She was so busy that she even forgot the time. It was after eight oclock in the evening, when Yun Ting forcibly carried her away. Yun Ting, you let me down, there are outsiders, what do you look hugging me like this? You are my wife, I can hug you whenever I want too. Yun Ting responded unreasonably. Chapter 150 It seemed that it made sense. For such a long way, he hugged her and walked forward step by step. The happiest one was Baozi. It was nestled on Lin Mumus stomach, Lin Mumu and Yun Tings body were next to each other, so it could lean on Yun Tings stomach as well. At the same time, relying on Lin Mumu and Yun Ting, Baozi felt satisfied, more satisfied than when it was eating fruit. Lin Tiang had drove the uneasy Professor Lin over to find them, and they saw them through the ss window. Okay, lets go back. Professor Lin withdrew his gaze and ordered with a nk expression. Master, are you still nning to have Junior Sister divorce Major General Yun? Lin Tiang was curious. Of course I have to make them get a divorce! Master said: What use will he have in three years? But, Junior Sister seems to have a good rtionship with Young Master Yun. What do you know? The old Taoist said with a deep expression on his face, It is impossible for your junior sister to be with Yun Ting forever. She will return to her own life after all. Lin Tiang said he didnt understand! There was a mystery in the masters words, which was too profound. Isnt it good for Junior Sister? Besides, they have consummated their marriage. Lin Tiang blessed Lin Mumu and Yun Ting from his heart. He was a good man toe back at the risk of his life for the sake of Lin Mumu. In fact, when Lin Mumu was surrounded by reporters, Professor Lin and Lin Tiang were watching from not far away. But Professor Lin did not allow Lin Tiang to help. At that time, Professor Lin said that this was a catastrophe for Lin Mumus growth, and she had to face it by herself, otherwise she would be harmed. As for these photos, if Lin Mumu couldnt face it, Professor Lin would certainly not let his apprentice be pushed to the forefront and be bullied. Fortunately, Yun Ting came back, with him around, there really was nothing for them master and apprentice to do. Lin Mumu cried and ran into Yun Tings car. At that time, Professor Lin almost cried too. After all, Lin Mumu, she was the child he brought up with his own hands, he had never let her shed a single tear even when being trapped in the mountains by the formation for more than ten days. Professor Lins mood at that time was alsoplicated and inexplicable. He obviously felt sorry for his apprentice, and said angrily: What is this bastard Yun Ting doing, why did hee back so early? Does he think my apprentice cant deal with such a trivial matter? Afterwards, Professor Lin did the same. He was worried about Lin Mumu, so he followed them here. Now hearing Lin Tiang mentioning the consummation of the couples marriage, Professor Lin became furious again, and gritted his teeth bitterly: What are you afraid of if their marriage is consummated? Modern people are avant-garde in their thinking. Isnt it enough to feel passion? There are even strangers in those bars who do that. Everyone can f***, so what if your junior sister is doing the same? Its just a life experience at most. Masters thinking was really avant-garde! Lin Tiangs head was full of question marks, all kinds of puzzles, and he became more and more confused. We also need to experience life in the Daoist sect. Your junior sister also has a destined disaster in the world of mortals. She can be tempted and emotional as long as she doesnt have children. Junior sisters body has been tampered with, she will not be able to conceive within three years. Does junior sister know? How could I let that silly girl know! After three years, the child must not be a drag on her choice. His masters heart was poked by the needle at the bottom of the sea, he couldnt guess it! Dont guess, I will tell you when the timees, you must not talk nonsense to Lin Mumu about this matter. Professor Lin nced at Lin Tiang: Your way of Taoism is too weak to understand this, Lin Tiang. Dont worry, Yun Ting is one of the rare nobles in our country with purple energy. It is rted to the luck of our country. Even if I die, I cant take action against him. I know, master must be doing it for the benefit of junior sister. I hope she wont hate me when the timees. Thinking of Lin Mumu, Professor Lin felt a little heartache again. Chapter 151 Master, shall we go back to the courtyard? Of course! The purple qi fluctuates, so we cant take advantage of others. ... Thinking about the reason for the purple qi fluctuation, Lin Tiangs expression was a little embarrassed and ufortable. Professor Lin pointed out: Love, hatred, and desire are all human traits. The so-called Dao follows nature, why cant you even see through this point? Your junior sister sees it more clearly than you. The most heart-wrenching thing was that his junior sister was better than him. What was even more heart-wrenching was that his master always used it to beat him. Fortunately, Lin Tiang had a big heart and was used to it. On the other side, Lin Mumu felt hungry after getting in the car and moured for supper. Yun Ting knew she was hungry a long time ago, but at that time she was busy tossing flowers and nts, forgetting to be hungry and tired. Yun Ting, there is a barbecue street between Yanda University and Huada University, shall we go to have supper? Lin Mumu rubbed Yun Tings arm and acted coquettishly. Okay. He couldnt say anything to Lin Mumu. Hehehe..., Yun Ting, you are the most handsome. Well, then dont run away with others. Of course. Lin Mumu smiled like a dog. Why do I think you will still be abducted? Howe? You will be abducted by delicious food. Yun Ting responded solemnly. Hahaha... Lin Mumu fell down with a smile: I guess you are the only one who can tell jokes in a serious manner. What I said is true. Originally, he thought that the time was almost up, so he nned to pack his little wife back home to eat up. As a result, he was robbed of his wife by the barbecue supper. But seeing Lin Mumu eating so happily, Yun Ting couldnt bear to let her go. The barbecue street was not a high-end ce, nor did it have luxurious decoration, it was just a barbecue stall with a temporary shed behind the stall, a few tables and chairs, and some didnt even have a shed. But it was delicious, and it was nevertheless cheap and good. The location of this barbecue street was good, sandwiched between Yanda University and Huada University, and there were several other schools on the periphery. In the evening, students could form a group to eat barbecue. Yun Ting was wearing casual clothes, tall and handsome, he was just a clothes rack. Because Yun Ting came back, Lin Mumu dressed up a little bit as well, wearing a floral fabric dress and ck leather sandals, she looked pure and sweet. Yun Ting put his arms around Lin Mumus shoulders, and Lin Mumu hugged the snow-white Baozi. The family looked very harmonious. Falling in love in college was also amon thing, and it was not surprising for lovers toe out to abuse single dogs together. That girl looks familiar. No, that man looks familiar. How do I think he looks so much like themander of our military training. Dont be kidding, he just looks alike, how could themander walk with a female student. No, this girl was having an affair with the armymander at that time. Lin Mumu felt a little regretful, she hadnt had supper yet, and she generated a lot of gossip, all about her and Yun Ting. Yun Ting was a member of the army, so he should pay attention to the influence of his status. Lin Mumu was a little aggrieved: Did I discredit you? No! Yun Ting pulled Lin Mumu firmly and walked towards the table where Yanda students were watching them. Student Zhou Xiaofeng, long time no see, lets eat together. Yun Ting said suddenly. Ah, oh, good. You, are you really Instructor Yun? Yeah. Yun Ting nodded: My wife. Lin Mumu was busy ordering barbecue, but her ears pricked up asionally, she also wanted to know Yun Tings attitude towards their marriage. After all, how should she put it, marrying the Major General was both an honor and a burden. The most direct point was that she may not be able to disclose their marriage casually. Unexpectedly, Yun Ting was not shy at all: Take care of my wife more in the future. No problem. Dont worry, instructor. The several boys responded heartily. After that, Yun Ting didnt stay at the same table with them all the time, but pulled Lin Mumu to the next table, and carefully fed Lin Mumu. Chapter 152 Lin Mumu would also take the initiative to feed Yun Ting a piece or two of grilled chicken wings. As long as it was fed by Lin Mumu, Yun Ting would basically eat it, but he seldom ate it himself. He didnt like these things very much, and it was not as nutritious as the ones made at home. But what Lin Mumu fed him must be eaten. The original discussions were now more about blessings and envy. The students were not as rigid as those in the army. Although they didnt know that the wife Yun Ting was talking about was as a legal couple, they thought they were just boyfriend and girlfriend, but they still blessed them with an open mind. Our girls at Yanda University are so strong that they can even win the most handsome instructor. This girl is not the school belle. Well, no, our school belle this year should be called An Xiaoqin. Her figure is simply amazing. I heard that An Xiaoqin doesnt have a boyfriend yet? Yes! Do you dare to go up? Forget it, I still want to live a good life, I dont want to be a public enemy. Thats right, when I find a girlfriend, I also want to find someone like that, she looks sweet and cute, just look at the mood. Then you go to pry the wall? Dont be kidding, do you not see the handsome instructor? But we have a high degree of education. Lin Mumu suddenly said, My husband is also a graduate student. Do you think that soldiers dont go to school now? Military schools are just decorations? Lin Mumu robbed him of a sentence, and these people were embarrassed to be caught openly talk about them husband and wife, so they could only eat hastily and walk away. Regarding Lin Mumus active defence, Yun Ting was in a great mood and decided to take her away first. But Im not full~~ Lin Mumu protested. Mother Wang left chicken soup at home, you can drink some more when you go back, dont eat too much at night. I know, I know, Master Yun. Master Yun? You are as verbose as my master, of course it is Master Yun. Lin Mumu was almost being dragged into the car, and spoke reluctantly. Heh~ Yun Ting didnt care how she came up with this name, and just told her, Although barbecue is good, if you eat too much, you wont be able to eat anything else. Look, you can still eat peaches now, isnt it better? Yes, although it is good, I cant hang myself on this tree, life will be perfect when I find a few more boyfriends toprehend life. Lin Mumu snarled. But Yun Tings eyes burst into mes, and he dragged her into his arms, and kissed her desperately. You are still driving, pay attention to safety. The seat was cramped, and Lin Mumu could only hug Yun Tings neck tightly, not daring to struggle or move, for fear of affecting his driving. But her whole body was in his arms, as soft as jade, making people want to stop. Yun Ting regretted his impulsiveness just now, he was just making trouble for himself! But he really enjoyed it. Especially at this time, Lin Mumu was very well-behaved, lying on his stomach peacefully, which actually strengthened Yun Tings courage. Do you dare to do it again? Yun Ting stretched out his hand and patted Lin Mumus butt lightly. Youre so stingy, I cant even joke. You are my heart, you are my liver, you are my little sweetheart, I only love you alone, for you alone, Im willing to give up an entire forest. Lin Mumu joked casually. Of course, she said casually before that she had a heart but no courage, no, she didnt even have a heart, she had long since given it up to Yun Ting. Thats good. Yun Ting hugged Lin Mumu with one hand, let her sit in his arms, and drove with one hand. Lin Mumu writhed shyly and uneasily, making Yun Ting angry, but he had no choice but to speed up continuously. Chapter 153 Phew, were finally home. Seeing that Yun Ting was about to hug her again, Lin Mumu hurriedly opened the car door by herself, and ran into the room like flying. She seemed to have felt his anger, so she hurried to the kitchen, You promised to leave me a bowl of chicken soup, you cant deny the working people the right to eat. Heh~ Yun Tingughed out loud, watching Lin Mumus vivid appearance from behind, his world became brighter. It seemed that he really couldnt go after her? Lin Mumu finally felt at ease, and took the time to drink chicken soup, but she wondered why Yun Ting didnte? So Lin Mumu took a small bowl of chicken soup and tiptoed towards the study like a thief. Yun Ting had appeared behind her at some point, and snatched her bowl. Huh? Lin Mumu was dumbfounded. Can foodies bowls could be grabbed casually? Im in a hurry with you every minute! Yun Ting! Good girl, open your mouth. Seeing Yun Ting scooping up a small spoonful of soup from the porcin bowl and preparing to feed her, Lin Mumu opened her mouth obediently. But he actually! Turned the spoonful of soup into his own mouth. Lin Mumu was in a hurry, then he looked at Yun Ting aggrievedly. What about the food that was agreed to be given to me? How can you steal it? Yun Ting suddenly held Lin Mumus face and kept approaching her, then skilfully pried open her lips and teeth, taking a mouthful of chicken soup, followed Yun Tings mouth and the soup flowed into Lin Mumus mouth. Lin Mumu opened her eyes wide, stared at Yun Ting fixedly, opened her mouth and swallowed subconsciously. She didnt realize how ambiguous they were just now until the action was over. Lin Mumu lowered her head in embarrassment, but Yun Tings lips fell again. She cooperated resignedly, anyway it was still the same bowl of chicken soup~~ just a different way of eating it. Hmph, dont eat for nothing! Seeing Lin Mumus half-stupid gentle appearance, Yun Ting knew it was almost over. The little fried hair had turned into a kitten, and the cooked little wife could be eaten. So much so that Lin Mumu, who had been tossed all night, couldnt remember how she was fed chicken soup and how shended onto the bed afterwards. How did things change from being a foodie to being eaten~~and eating and eating. No more, Im so tired. Lin Mumu begged softly. But Yun Ting didnt answer, hearing that Lin Mumus voice was still powerful, he continued to toss her fiercely, wishing to swallow her whole. Yun Ting, lets have a baby. When the love was strong, Lin Mumu said winkingly. He was delighted by her words, and he continued to increase the strength and speed of his charge, triggering waves of gentle cheers. A sh of fireworks suddenly exploded on the darkke surface, the extreme brilliance caused Lin Mumu to be scalded, and with a sh in front of her eyes, she fell into a deep illusion. He brought her to the peak, and finally fell asleep with his arms around her contentedly. It was not until the next morning that Yun Ting gave Lin Mumu the answer she wanted: We wont have children until you graduate from university. Then you still... Lin Mumu blushed when she thought of the hot feelingst night and felt flushed, afraid to look up at him. Dont worry, I still have this method. The method he said was to make the essence flow out of his body through acupoints afterwards. Lin Mumu blinked and had an idea again, so why doesnt she just run away after finishing the next time, and dont give him a chance to do it? Hey, dont make trouble. As if guessing Lin Mumus thoughts, Yun Ting patted her head helplessly: I promise you wont have the strength to escape from my palm. ... What he said seemed to be true. Lin Mumu was far inferior to Yun Ting in terms of physical strength, and every time she was tossed to death by him, she was in high spirits. Chapter 154 The two ate something casually, and Lin Mumu pushed her bicycle to go to school. You dont need to apany me. The school is so close, Ill go by myself. Lin Mumu skilfully stuffed Baozi into the basket, and got on the bicycle. Even if Yun Ting wanted to drive her off now, it was toote. Yun Ting, goodbye~~ Lin Mumu rode a bicycle and waved her hands at him. Heh. Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumus back riding a bicycle, and chuckled softly. Lin Mumu got up early, the sun had just risen, and many people were still sleepingte. The trees on both sides of the street fluttered against the morning light. asionally, there were a few old people practicing Tai Chi and young people jogging in the morning. The heat from the breakfast stall formed a swallow in the morning view of Beijing. Lin Mumu couldnt help thinking that ten yearster, the proliferation of private cars would add ayer of hustle and bustle to this tranquillity, and she felt a little mncholy, but she couldnt change anything, she could only develop along with the times. Aw~ow~ Baozi seemed to have woken up, and suddenly straightened up, letting out a cry of joy. Lin Mumus bicycle basket was filled with ayer of soft cushions, and now it had be a small nest for the bun. But Baozi had always been quiet and well-behaved on the road, why did he suddenly bark today? Was he still excitedly waving his paws at the back? Hey, dont make trouble. I cant save you if you fall. Lin Mumu taught Baozi a lesson. Its okay, Ill save him. A familiar voice came. Lin Mumu tilted her head subconsciously, and saw someone wearing casual clothes, running to catch up with her bicycle. Not to mention that Yun Ting had a really good figure, he was tall but not too bulky, and he didnt have a bad face. It felt just right. If he was thinner, he would feel weak, and if he was bulkier, he would be too muscr. With his current figure, it happened to be the kind that girls were least resistant to. Especially his running posture which was very standard, gave people a sense of visual enjoyment. Abbreviation, delicious food. Lin Mumu was a little excited, and immediately lost her mind. As a result, student Lin Mumu, who was originally riding a bicycle well, fell over when her body tilted. Fortunately, Yun Ting had quick eyes and quick hands, so he grabbed the bike and picked up the little girl who was about to fall. Well, it was enough to support the bicycle. He was really just a handy thing, and he habitually hugged her in his arms. You let go. Lin Mumu helplessly nced at the guy who took the opportunity to eat tofu, but in fact, it was just now that she wanted to be beautiful and delicious. After Lin Mumu regained herposure, she got on her bicycle again, and Yun Ting was running beside her, neither fast nor slow, just parallel to her. The most pitiful one was Baozi, when he saw Yun Ting hugging Lin Mumu, he was overjoyed and walked between them. But now that Lin Mumu was back in ce, it wanted to rub against Yun Ting, but Yun Ting threw him into the bicycle basket. The whole set of movements was proficient and natural. He really didnt understand how this guy Yun Ting trained. Why are you here? Lin Mumu asked knowingly. Morning exercise. Yun Ting said, Wherever you go, I run. The picture was surprisingly harmonious. Go to school, what time do you go to school today? I have something to do during the day, so Ill pick you up in the afternoon. The three professional sses in the morning are over at eleven oclock, and I have two college English sses in the afternoon. Im going to continue to go to the store to make flowers and nts. Go home for lunch? Yeah! Okay, Ill pick you up at noon. Yun Ting nodded. Before Lin Mumu could refuse, Yun Ting had already elerated in the opposite direction. What about morning exercises? There was no reason to run back and forth, he was obviously looking for an opportunity to send Lin Mumu off. Chapter 155 Lin Mumu went to ss humming a ditty, and she was in a good mood. On the campus, gossip once again exploded overnight. Why are there so many indecent videos recently? A girl in our school was also exposed yesterday. Who? Who? I cant see her face clearly, but she has wounds on her arms and tattoos of roses and skulls. Its scary. You cant see the face, what are you talking about? I see, did you see it as a resource? That man can be seen clearly, do you still remember the one who came to arrest An Xiaoqin, a freshman in our school? Just that policeman! Do you think its An Xiaoqin? Arent they boyfriend and girlfriend? I think its really possible. Crap, its definitely not Goddess An! I have a stack of photos of her, she wore a sleeveless shirt when she came to report, her arm is white with absolutely no tattoos! Thats right. I have it too. Hehehe. A video captured the tattoo, otherwise An Xiaoqin would not have been able to wash the stigma off even by jumping into the Yellow River. After all, that man used to be her boyfriend. Making a boyfriend was a technical job, and if you dont make it well, you would be dragged down for a lifetime. Lin Mumu was satisfied with Yun Ting. After Sun Xiaomeis Gu worm died, shey in the school hospital for a few days, and when Yun Ting came back from his mission, someone was sent to invite her to cooperate with the investigation. Although this girl was a student of Yuncheng University, she really hadnt attended more than a few days of sses. It was just that she didnt get much attention, and the absence of such a person, couldnt cause any disturbance on campus. What came from the other side was another heavy gossip: I heard that Lili was arrested by the police. No, shes just a butcher. Uh no, how did the celebrity get arrested? I dont know the details. It is said that she was stealing state secrets. Who knows the inside story, she is a small celebrity, how can she steal state secrets? I think its still possible, she might just climb into someones bed and seduce them. What you said seems to make sense. There are more lively ones, I dont know which high-level officer Lili sleep with? This morning, more than a dozen newspaper offices were under investigation, and several of them have already dered bankruptcy. Investigation for what? Collecting money to smear other people. These things are still under the governments control? I heard that some senior military officer was smeared, isnt this a tigers mouth? We are here in the capital Yanjing. Is it so explosive? Shh..., keep your voice down. This matter has not been confirmed yet, and I just heard people say it on the Inte. I saw it too. Afteryers of news spread to her ears while Lin Mumu pushed her bicycle around the campus, she basically got to know what happened yesterday. There was a warm smile on Lin Mumus face, it seemed that Yun Ting had some tricks, and deliberately protected her privacy, even if she involved herself. In this way, there would be no Yanda girls from the outside world. Of course, Yun Ting didnt involve himself in it, but ck-bellied Xing Xi. The incident of Xing Xi being taken away yesterday was such a big deal that it had already spread in the circle. The melon eaters who didnt know the truth of course thought that it was Young Master Xing who slept with Lili. Because Young Master Xing was so romantic, who didnt know that Young Master Xing loved novelty and was an early adopter, and who didnt know that Lili was the woman whom Young Master Xing favoured. The cause and effect, just because no one said it clearly, was more likely to lead to spection. Anyway, Young Master Xing was determined to take the me, and he dared not throw it to Yun Ting. Chapter 156 When Lin Mumu went downstairs to the teaching building, she saw Chen Fangya, An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuaning down from the dormitory building, and Zhou Qiang was waiting there with breakfast. Thank you! Good buddy! Chen Fangya took the breakfast from Zhou Qiangs hand, and patted him on the shoulder loudly. Its my pleasure. Zhou Qiang was a little embarrassed. Zhou Qiang was tall and burly, and Chen Fangya was had a below average height for girls, and she was a head shorter than Zhou Qiang. It was not easy for her to beat. But the picture turned out to be quite harmonious. It was a pity that Chen Fangya was still thinking about Lin Mumu: I missed you so much. If you were in the dormitory, I would definitely bring breakfast to your room. Okay. Then I will not be polite. When should I be counted as your family? Chen Fangya quipped. I heard you call him buddy just now. Okay then. Lin Mumu, why did you suddenly want to treat me? My husband said you can eat something good if you hit a local tyrant. Yun Ting was screwed. There had been a lot of things happening recently, Chen Fangya and the others had suffered a lot for the store, but they never said a word, especially Liu Yuanyuan, who stayed in the store every day, and was pushed so badly by the reporter that day. And none of them said anything orin about Lin Mumu, Lin Mumu remembered this in her heart. For foodie Lin Mumu, the only way she could think of to express her kindness was to invite them to dinner. As for Zhou Qiang, it was Lin Mumus whim. The professional courses in the morning were Chinese Studies and Introduction to Cultural Relics Appraisal. Although it was An Xiaoqins and the others professional ss, it was also apulsory course for religious students, so they took it together. So for the four of them who were in the same dormitory, at least the courses of freshmen and sophomores were basically the same. Although the introductory knowledge of cultural relic appraisal was boring, it could improve a persons most basic qualifications. Lin Mumu had also learned this course in her previous life, but because she had her own way to identify cultural relics, she ignored it. But now Lin Mumu didnt think so. There was no reason for what she did, she could only give the result, but couldnt tell the reason, and this course could make her results more eloquent, so why not learn it? Many courses were actually very useful, but she couldnt use them just because she didnt study hard or didnt grasp the essence of them. Lin Mumu was definitely an obedient student. She listened attentively and took notes carefully, bing a clear stream in the ssroom. After all, archaeology and identification of cultural relics were different from basic subjects such as Chinese, mathematics, and English. They paid attention to practical operations, and many people were even unwilling to learn this basic course. For this reason, Lin Mumu was definitely the most eye-catching one. In particr because she was not a student majoring in cultural relics appraisal. When it was recess, a boy from cultural relic appraisal came to Lin Mumu to borrow notes. This ssmate, let me take a look at your notes. Im sorry, I want to read it myself. If you want to read the notes, why dont you memorize them in ss? Lin Mumu refused. It was not that Lin Mumu was unkind, but that the boy named Fang Tianyong didnt have any kind intentions when he walked over. Lin Mumu knew his name from An Xiaoqin, who was very gossipy. She heard that this person was a master of cultural relics appraisal. His academic performance was average, but his eyes were like torches. Chapter 157 Hehe, is that piece of broken knowledge in books still a treasure? Thats right, the current top student only knows how to study hard. Fang Tianyong replied disdainfully. Lin Mumu smiled without saying a word, and looked at Fang Tianyong quietly, making him feel a little nervous. Fortunately, there were always people who couldnt hold their temper. How dare you talk like that? An Xiaoqin had a strong temper and went into a rage on the spot. Its nothing, Im just curious if the world of the school bully is different from ours. Fang Tianyong curled his lips. Lin Mumu smiled shyly: If you hate the school bullies so much, your grades must be poor, right? Its like the poor who like to hate the rich. Fang Tianyongs face suddenly turned ugly: Whats wrong with me having poor grades, I relied on my true ability to enter Yanda, if Professor Pei hadnt begged me, I would still have looked down on Yanda, this sour and rotten ce. Do you think you are great if you passed the exam? Ive seen a lot of people with high scores and low abilities. Still it has to be noted that the scriptures that are popr in your religious studies are useless when used in cultural relics appraisal. Then why dont you tell the teacher? Or tell President Lin of Yenching University? Im just an ordinary student. Listen, I dont understand these principles. Lin Mumu tidied up her notes and replied leisurely. Thats right, why dont you tell the principal? Arent you very awesome? An Xiaoqin stood in front of Lin Mumu, and almost got into a fight with Fang Tianyong. But An Xiaoqin was a girl with a hot body and enchanting facial features. Fang Tianyong really didnt have the courage to confront her face to face. If he encountered something he shouldnt, he couldnt tell. Fang Tianyong took a step back, looked at Lin Mumu with displeasure, and said nerd and returned to his seat sullenly. So Fang Tianyong, who didnt intend to attend the ss, stared at Lin Mumu the whole time. Lin Mumu was also very helpless, other peoples eyes were on her body, but she couldnt cover their eyes. Yo, that kid wont have a crush on you, will he? An Xiaoqin teased Lin Mumu, and she still didnt forget to turn around and yfully give Fang Tianyong a shock. Sorceress! Fang Tianyong avoided An Xiaoqins sight, then stared at Lin Mumu and added: Nerd! Who did I provoke? Which school rule of Yanda stiptes that one cannot be a nerd!! Lin Mumu was angry for it. But speaking of, there were really not many people attending this kind of theoretical ss. Because the basic knowledge was in books, the teacher was just taking them through it, which was simr to a high school ss. So, it was not as lively as other university courses. Even Ma Zhe had learned to tell all kinds of jokes, and even the English teacher had changed his career to be a disseminator of English songs and English movies. Their theoretical sses were a bit boring. Except for Lin Mumu and Liu Yuanyuan, no one else listened to them. Halfway through the teachers speech, Fang Tianyong finally got a chance. Teacher, the method of authenticating copper coins you mentioned is very interesting. I would like to ask you to help me find out whether these two copper coins in my hand are real antiques or old ones? It was Fang Tianyongs buddy Du Xiaozhou who spoke. Seeing that the teachers face was not very good-looking, Fang Tianyong made a timely rescue and sessfully dismissed the me: Or, you can please ask Lin Mumu to take a look? I think she is very serious about her studies, and she may be better than us all. Fang Tianyong, dont be too excessive! This is not Lin Mumus specialty. An Xiaoqin was furious. Either way, let me try. Liu Yuanyuan rescued Lin Mumu with her actions. Chapter 158 Du Xiaozhou readily put two rusty copper coins in front of Lin Mumu and Liu Yuanyuan. Liu Yuanyuan pinched the coin nervously and observed it carefully. Have you seen enough? Nerdy beauty? Fang Tianyong sneered: We are in ss now, and so many people cannot wait for you. Lin Mumu chuckled: From what you said, I know that you are very unprofessional, as a professional antique appraiser, the biggest taboo is prompting someone. If you are a seller, it means you have a guilty conscience. If you are a colleague, it means you have ulterior motives. It is written in these books, why, Fang Tianyong didnt you listen to the teacher while he was reading? Lin Mumu had a good temper most of the time, the premise was if nobody provoked her, once someone provoked her, her good temper would be restrained. Like now. Lin Mumu suddenly asked Liu Yuanyuan: How do you feel? This one is too heavy. I cant see through the other one either. Liu Yuanyuan replied. Lin Mumu took the one that Liu Yuanyuan said was wrong, weighed it casually in his hand and said: This weight is not right at all. The authentic ancient coins are made of exquisite materials, and the copper is fine. Due to the age, the internalposition has changed, the weight will be greatly reduced, and the copper used in counterfeit coins is inferior and thicker. It is written in the book, so this one is ater imitation. Then she picked up another coin with a pencil, but it was not good enough, so she said: And this one, although the weight is correct, and it should also be an old copper coin, but it is not. One way to make it old is to bury it in various chemical piles, and it may even have been buried atrine, so that it will be stained with yellow rust. Therefore, when we identify, in order to prevent the infection of viruses and other things, it is best to observe first and then get started. It is said that there is a golden house in the book, which seems to be true. Student Fang, are you satisfied with the answers I, a nerd, found in these books? After Lin Mumu finished speaking, she picked up the two copper coins with a pencil casually, and pointed them towards Fang Tianyong. Fang Tianyong took them subconsciously, and then his face bing more and more ugly. He didnt even care about the copper coins anymore. He said his stomach hurt, and hurriedly ran to the toilet. From his disgusted expression, Du Xiaozhou also guessed that the other copper coin that Lin Mumu said was probably given to him through the legendary method of burying in thetrine. When he thought of the two copper coins that he had put away before holding it in his arms like a baby, and even tried it with his tongue, Du Xiaozhou felt nauseous and ran to the toilet immediately. Everyone, take a five-minute rest first. Although it was not time for ss to end, the teacher still gave them a rest in a considerate manner. Lin Mumu, Liu Yuanyuan, An Xiaoqin, and Chen Fangya also went to the bathroom to wash their hands. Although they didnt touch the copper coin, it was on their desk after all. Rolling over, it made them sick to think about it. Lin Mumu, you are so awesome. You didnt embarrass us professionally! In the bathroom, Chen Fangya patted Lin Mumus shoulder excitedly. Look over there. Fang Tianyong and Du Xiaozhou had juste out of the bathroom. Fang Tianyong was fine, but Du Xiaozhou had be a weak puppy. Poof, Iughed so hard. Chen Fangya had a lively character. Standing at the door, she imitated Du Xiaozhous previous action without fear of hatred, and took out two coins from her arms, imitating Du Xiaozhous voice: This is the coin I found in the bathroom. I dont know if it is something that the ancestors used when going to the toilet? Fang Tianyong and Du Xiaozhou ignored her, looked at them bitterly, and hurried back. Chapter 159 Lin Mumu shrugged helplessly, why were people so difficult to get along with, they could even be offended by such a trivial matter? If they were allowed to make things difficult for Lin Mumu, shouldnt Lin Mumu be allowed to tell the truth casually? Fang Tianyong may be really capable, but China was so big and the world was so big, was he allowed to only one capable? Wasnt it just to identify an antique? How difficult was it? Taoism studied the art of Qi, people had Qi, and things had Qi, and they could be seen. The ancient things that had been handed down were fundamentally different from the things made in theter period. Lin Mumu didnt even bother to tell him that she would be punished by her master if she couldnt identify these things when she was ten years old. Lin Mumu, a girl who looked weak and bookish, immediately attracted the attention of everyone in ss. The courses of universities were different from those of high schools. In addition to the division of majors, many courses were opened ording to the teachers. Yanda adhered to the principle of free teaching, and the course design was particrly liberal. For example, this course on the theory of cultural relics appraisal was apulsory course for several rted minor majors, and all students in the school could take it as an elective. It was just that this course was too cold, and there were not many people who wanted to take it, so the rest were mainly few students majoring in literature. On the contrary, quite a few people had taken the most mysterious course in this departmentProfessor Lin Wus Daoism Culture. Now they pointed it out immediately: Isnt that Lin Mumu, a student of Professor Lin Wu? Yes, I heard that she learned Taoism from elementary school, and she really has some skills. No wonder, I also want to worship Professor Lin Wus temperament, the old uncle is a teacher. Lin Mumu is very good, didnt she get the first ce in the liberal arts examst time? What high scores and low ability, its just a few people, I dont think she is low-energy. High grades and low abilities, isnt that scolding our entire Yanda University and the Huada University next door? How can there be mistakes in studying hard? Fang Tianyong listened to the discussions and his face became more and more ugly, this Lin Mumu, was really something. Even the teacher started to say in ss: Student Lin Mumu gave us a vivid lesson today, telling us the importance of bookish knowledge. Lets find out what knowledge points Lin Mumu used just now. Fang Tianyong , you answer. ... Fang Tianyong waspletely dumbfounded. Like Lin Mumu, he was a special recruit who was introduced by his tutor with real skills but did not take the college entrance examination. But he was different from Lin Mumu, he just handed in a nk paper in the exam! Because he has rejected learning since he was a child. Now, when the teacher asked him a question, Fang Tianyong, who had a perfect score in practice and zero in theory, could only stare nkly. Who will answer? Me! Liu Yuanyuan raised her hand bravely and answered the question perfectly. The whole ssroom atmosphere became inexplicably awkward. Especially Fang Tianyong, he always felt that everyone wasughing at him. After ss, Fang Tianyong still didnt give up, so he took Du Xiaozhou and two other boys to stop Lin Mumu: Student Lin Mumu, since your eyesight is so good, why dont you go to Pan Qiao with us andpare our eyesights? Fang Tianyong came out of the antique market, and the most sure thing for him topete on was naturally the antique market where fish and dragons are mixed. Lin Mumu shook his head, Im not short of money recently, lets change to another day. Student Lin, why change another day, you have such good eyesight, wouldnt it be a waste of your talent if you dont go to Pan Qiaos side? Pan Qiao is a seller of antiques. Because of his public embarrassment today, Du Xiaozhou already hated Lin Mumu. Chapter 160 Listening to what they said, Chen Fangyas face became more and more ugly, and she was the first to quit: Are you men? Cant you afford to lose? What, you want to fight because you cant afford to lose? Not to mention that Zhou Qiang and others, who were quite loyal, when they heard about fighting, they gathered immediately and surrounded Chen Fangya and Lin Mumu. An Xiaoqin also got angry: Arent you shameless? You arent ashamed to be called a professional with your rubbish. I think you arent any better than Su Xin. You cant afford to lose! Du Xiaozhou saw that the trouble was getting bigger, especially Zhou Qiang and the others who had put on a fighting stance, and in their professional cultural relics appraisal ss, no one nned to support them at all, but many people bowed down under An Xiaoqins pomegranate skirt and prepared to support An Xiaoqin. So even if they fought, they couldnt win. Du Xiaozhou could only say in a cold voice: We invited ssmate Lin Mumu because we think highly of her. Others want to follow Brother Fang to Pan Qiao, but we dont take them with us. She is a fellow appraiser, and I want to treat her to a meal. Fang Tianyong immediately changed his tone. For a while, there was a moment of silence between the two sides. When Fang Tianyong said this, it seemed that Chen Fangya, Zhou Qiang and others were making trouble for no reason. But everyone was not stupid, and they all knew that Fang Tianyong wanted to make things difficult for Lin Mumu, so no one was willing to back down. They just stuck there. Especially after Chen Fangya got the support of her ssmates, she made a gesture of supporting Lin Mumu and refused to suffer any disadvantages. What kind of fellow appraiser? Dont put gold on your face. Our Lin Mumu is a little Taoist nun. Do you want to be a Taoist? Then you have to see if there is a Taoist temple who will take you in. We dont want philistines in the Department of Religion. How can you talk like that? Dont think that you can go to heaven by selling a few flowers. Brother Fang can buy a house in Yanjing just by looking for antiques. Du Xiaozhou always helped. Chen Fangyas temper red and she refused to show weakness: A house, our Mumus husband bought her a whole courtyard house. Seeing the two of them quarrelling fiercely, Fang Tianyong couldnt bear it, and immediately changed his words: I just admire Lin Mumus talent, and I want to invite Lin Mumu to dinner. I remember the second half of the book has its own golden house. In other words, it should be Yan Ruyu in the book. Fang Tianyong was really smart, and easily rewrote a difficult situation into a romantic affair in pursuit of a girl. Lin Mumu just looked at him with a smile: So you are inviting me to dinner as a male ssmate? Of course, as a ssmate. Fang Tianyong pped even more. Then Im sorry, I already have a husband, so I cant have dinner with other boys. I dont need to make appointments anymore. After finishing speaking, Lin Mumu smiled at him, turned around and left. Lin Mumu still didnt forget to pull the short-tempered Chen Fangya along. Chen Fangya had a somewhat unreasonable personality, and she was still talking about the fight with Fang Tianyong and Du Xiaozhou, and Zhou Qiang couldnt stop her. Fortunately, Chen Fangya was afraid of Lin Mumu alone, and was dragged away by Lin Mumu. Looking at the backs of the four girls leaving from a distance, Du Xiaozhou added fuel to the fire, saying: Brother Fang, thesedies are too disrespectful to you. They really think that the female college students are so amazing. They might as well be hostesses. Okay, dont say such things on campus from now on, order 999 roses for me, and let the store send nine roses to Lin Mumu on a regr basis every day. Brother Fang, you arent serious, are you? Chapter 161 Lin Mumu and the others were still thinking about eating, she had made an appointment with Yun Ting, and he should be waiting for her now. Seeing Yun Tings ck AD from a distance, Lin Mumu waved towards him. Why did youe here? Yun Ting naturally held Lin Mumus hand in his palm. There was a bit of wind in early autumn, and Lin Mumus hand was a little cold. I was asked a few questions by my ssmates. Lin Mumu was about to reveal it. What! Young Master Yun, someone insisted on treating your girlfriend to dinner, and even tried to force her to do so. An Xiaoqin was not afraid of big things at all. Who? Yun Ting raised his eyebrows, he knew that his Mumu was so cute, men all over the world must want to grab his woman from him! In fact, he just felt good about himself... Our professional courses Fang Tianyong, and he has a skill or two in appraising antiques. Yun Ting didnt say anything, but held Lin Mumus hand silently, no one could see what was on his mind. Only Lin Mumu, after guessing for a few minutes, scratched Yun Tings palm: Lets go, Im hungry, you agreed to invite the people in our dormitory to dinner. Hmm...? Yun Ting had already noticed Zhou Qiang, who was tall, strong, and very sunny and energetic. Zhou Qiang was the type that female students tended to like! He is Chen Fangyas family member, and he is also a member of our dormitory. If there is no room for me, I wont go. Zhou Qiang also noticed that Yun Tings car seemed to only amodate four people. Its okay, you sit in the passenger seat, and we four girls can squeeze together. Lin Mumu suggested. Just at this time, a voice came: Second brother, second sister-inw, youre going out to eat, take me with you, I cane in my car. Lin Mumu smiled with crooked eyebrows. Thest time Qiu Jun helped Lin Mumu, Lin Mumu still remembered it. Qiu Juns admiration for Yun Ting was something that everyone in Yanjing knew, so Lin Mumu didnt mind helping him, it was just right that they could eat together, anyway they wouldnt eat as much as she did anyway. As a result, Lin Mumu still sat in Yun Tings passenger seat, while Zhou Qiang, Chen Fangya, Liu Yuanyuan, and An Xiaoqin squeezed into Qiu Juns car. Fortunately, they themselves didnt want to ride with Yun Ting, they were too nervous! Yun Tings low air pressure was not something ordinary people could bear, except for the little forest monsters. But Qiu Jun was different. He was a student of Huaxia University. He had a bold and enthusiastic personality and a great sense of humour. In order to be able to join Brother Yuns team as the sixth child, Qiu Jun also worked hard and spared no effort to make friends with the second sister-inws roommates. What did you just say, someone bullied my second sister-inw? Thats right! Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin told him what happened just now. Come on, leave this matter to me. We cant let the second sister-inw be bullied. Qiu Jun picked up his phone and dialled a number. What did you do? Its nothing, I just showed mercy and helped Fang Tianyong, and sent a challenge to our talented sister Ouyang, who majored in cultural relics appraisal at Huada University, on his behalf. Its too bad, I like it! An Xiaoqin thought. Being flexible, she immediately guessed the drama of his misfortune. But Fang Tianyong is very good, what if he wins? Liu Yuanyuan was a little anxious. Impossible. In terms of ancient cultural relic appraisal, no one in China can win against Ouyang Lina. She is the direct disciple of Mr. Ouyang. You just wait and watch the show. I will let you know if there is any movement. Chapter 162 Lin Mumu was a little tired, leaning on the cushion and squinting for a while. Yun Ting stretched out a hand and lightly tugged on her shoulder. Lin Mumu habitually tilted to the left, just on Yun Tings shoulder. Yun Ting didnt take back her hand, just wrapped his hand around her like this, and then drove with one hand. Although the journey was short, Yun Ting still enjoyed ying so much that when he got off the car, Yun Ting didnt change his posture. When Lin Mumu woke up in a daze, he had a serious face, as if to say: Look at me, whether you are asleep or not, lean on me when you are asleep. Lin Mumu couldnt remember what happened after she fell asleep, she rubbed her dazed head, pretending she didnt know anything with a guilty face. Although Xiao Baozi knew about her masters innocence and a certain guys ck belly, he couldnt open his mouth, let alone offend Yun Ting. Wow, Young Master Yun is so amazing, you actually invited us to eat Jiangnan grilled fish. You dont know. This restaurant has be popr all over China recently. You have to pay for a seat reservation. Its a scam. An Xiaoqin said as she knew the goods. Qiu Jun looked proud: Of course, it doesnt matter who makes the move, he is Brother Yun. Its a pity that Brother Yun already has Sister Lin. An Xiaoqin rebuked him: Your dedication n is in vain. Tell you, Lin Mumu is covered by me, dont even think about Lin Mumus man. ... Qiu Jun was really speechless: I am a man. A man is more terrifying, dont think that I dont know what you think. I really dont. Second sister-inw, you have to trust me. Qiu Jun also had a lively personality, knowing that An Xiaoqin was joking, he turned to Lin Mumu for help. Lin Mumu curled her lips: How do I know what happened between you both before? How do I know what you think in your heart now? Qiu Jun was fine. Yun Ting had just locked the car, and when he heard Lin Mumus words, he was so angry that ck lines appeared on his face: Is that why you dont believe me? Believe you, I just dont believe him. Qiu Jun, did you hear that? What? Go back to school It was Lin Mumu whoughed, and boldly poked Yun Tings palm: Arent you guilty of driving him away? Yun Ting became even more depressed, and ordered Qiu Jun with a dark face: Come here, just go after dinner! Okay. Dont worry, sister-inw, I will be your follower from now on. If you say go east, I will never go west. Seeing Yun Ting walking into the restaurant together holding Lin Mumus hand, Qiu Juns eyes sparkled, as if seeing new hope in life. It turned out that Brother Yun also had a weakness, and that was Lin Mumu! As long as his sister-inw recognized him, and he didnt offend Brother Yuns thunder point, was there hope for him to be a regr? Qiu Jun was in high spirits. Speaking of which, in the face of Yun Ting, a major general who could overwhelm others with a single stare, Zhou Qiang was the most stressed. Because Yun Ting was a little hostile to Zhou Qiang before, he cared for him a little more. Fortunately, Chen Fangya took the initiative to talk to him, which helped him relieve some pressure. In the end, Chen Fangya had no choice but to hold Zhou Qiangs hand lovingly. In this way, Zhou Qiang was even more stressed! No, it was electricity. Fortunately, Chen Fangya just dragged him into the restaurant, and let go when they got to the seat. Otherwise, Zhou Qiangs face could have been made into Lin Mumus first dish C grilled shrimp on a hot te. I dont know when, this Jiangnan grilled fish restaurant suddenly became popr. Its so amazing. Why didnt I think that the fish could be grilled and put into the hot pot ingredients? An Xiaoqin said with emotion. Chapter 163 Liu Yuanyuan gave her the popr science lesson helplessly: In the countryside of our Qiongzhou, this kind of thing has long been avable. Thest time I was in the mountains, I caught a little ck bear. Lin Mumu added. Youre a foodie! An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya said in unison. Lin Mumu didnt argue with them, just waited for the food to be served and concentrated on eating. Considering Lin Mumus big appetite, Yun Ting ordered more dishes on purpose. Jiangnan Grilled Fish was a newly established store. It was not originally a high-end restaurant, so there were no private rooms, but two floors with many seats. The decoration was somewhat elegant from the standard of southern cities, but it was a pity that there were no private rooms, and meals must be eaten in the hall. This way, everyone who came and went could see them. Although their table was in the unremarkable corner by the window on the second floor, it was still noticed by those who cared. No, there was a beautiful woman twisting her sexy waist, oh, they all knew this beautiful woman, the sexy actress Lily, the one who was just released from the police station. Young Master Yun, we met again. What happenedst time was my fault. I shouldnt have offended you. I came here to apologize to you. With Lilys shining electric eyes, exaggerated E cup bust, and sexy small waist, she was about to twist onto Yun Tings body. Just as Lin Mumu finished eating a fish, she flicked the fish bone to the womans chest. Pitifully she was wearing a dress with a deep v-line. The gully where the cle***ge used to be was now stuffed with a dirty and oily fish bone. Why was her aim so good? Lin Mumu was not a fuel-efficientmp, what cats and dogs could rub against her man? She just stretched out a foot casually, and Miss Lily, who wanted to continue to rub against Yun Ting, identally tripped and fell to the ground like a dog. Waiter, someone fell down, take her to the hospital quickly. Qiu Jun cooperated perfectly. Young Master Yun. Lily knew how to pretend to be pitiful, and looked at Yun Ting affectionately after falling down. I think your body is dirty. If you still want to continue filming, dont appear in front of us husband and wife. Yun Ting didnt give her any face. Lily was so angry that her face turned green, and she could only let the waiter help her away. Her current distressed appearance, greasy chest, messy hair, and scratched ck stockings were indeed not suitable for continuing to hook up with men. After Lily left, Lin Mumu greeted Qiu Jun, took the initiative to change ces with him, moved away from Yun Ting, and wrote a few words in her eyes: I think its dirty. Yun Tings lips slightly raised, then he stood up, and patted An Xiaoqin who was sitting beside Lin Mumu. An Xiaoqin resignedly changed seats with him. Who made this person be such a big boss. Lin Mumu knew that if she changed seats, Yun Ting would follow, so she simply ignored him and just ate the fish and shrimp by herself. Yun Ting was a very patient person, and he helped Lin Mumu peel off the shrimps. Lin Mumu had no immunity to the shrimp that had only flesh but no skin or head, so she secretly snatched it away with chopsticks. Yun Ting took the opportunity to pinch her chopsticks with his chopsticks. Lin Mumu seemed to be caught as a thief, but in fact Yun Tings shrimp was peeled for Lin Mumu, they both knew it, but Yun Ting put it in his own bowl. What was the situation now? Lin Mumu hummed unwillingly. Unfortunately, in terms of chopstick skills and arm strength, Lin Mumu lost to Yun Tingpletely. Chapter 164 Yun Ting picked up the shrimp meat and brought it to Lin Mumus lips. Lin Mumu was so arrogant, but she didnt turn her head away. Yun Ting simply put the piece of shrimp meat into her mouth, then hugged Lin Mumu violently, and personally fed her with his lips and tongue. Lin Mumu was so embarrassed, she didnt dare to escape this time, she obediently grabbed the shrimp, and pushed Yun Ting away smoothly. Dont worry, I wont let anyone touch me again. Yun Ting took the opportunity to whisper in Lin Mumus ear, But I prefer to be protected by Madam Yun. Hmph, who wants to protect you. I have a dog nose, you smell of other people on your body, and you cant hide it from me. Dont worry, I wont let Qiu Jun approach me. Yun Ting sometimes joked. Qiu Jun, who was eating, was shot while lying down suddenly. Lin Mumus mood finally improved, and she began to eat her food. It was just that Yun Ting stood up at this moment and walked to another table not far from them. Lin Mumu had good observation skills, she remembered that Lily was at that table before, eating with a middle-aged man. After Lily came over to apologize, the middle-aged man didnt respond at all. Lin Mumu had long suspected that that person had impure motives. After Yun Ting passed by, he didnt say much, just punched the wooden table. Following Yun Tings move, the soup in the grilled fish dish and the grilled fish that had been eaten by a few bites all flew towards the man opposite, making his whole body and face look embarrassed. The man didnt say anything, and left in a hurry. Wow, Major General Yun is so handsome! No, I will find such a handsome man in the future! Chen Fangya looked like a fan girl. Thats right, thats right, hes just an idol. Director Lu deserves it, hes doing it for himself, he uses his artists as weapons, but in fact, this old thing is a viin. An Xiaoqin revealed the identity of that person. Director Lu? Its the director of AC Film and Television. No wonder he didnt dare to talk back. It turned out to be a mistake. Lin Mumu understood in an instant. Director Lu called her for the first time about letting Lin Mumu y the heroine. Then he told Lily toe to the door. Obviously these things had nothing to do with Director Lu. Life was like a y, he was directing, while Lily was just acting. No wonder Yun Ting attacked him regardless of his status. An Xiaoqin exined to Lin Mumu: Look at it, the news that he offended Young Master Yun spread quickly today, and he wont be able to get investment in the future. Yun Ting has such a charm? Eyes flooded, she thought Yun Ting would let Director Lu go just like that. It turned out that he was touching his bottom line, which made him unable to survive in Yanjing. Of course I have. Brother Yun is NO.1 in Yanjing, otherwise how could he be my idol. Qiu Jun also looked like a fanboy: I want to be as handsome as Brother Yun in the future, and I have to find someone who is as beautiful as my sister-inw. As soon as Yun Ting came back, he heard Qiu Juns words, and his heart was a little stuffy. These little guys wanted to find someone like Lin Mumu. His Mumu was so cute. A wolf might take her away. Qiu Jun didnt know that he had ttened himself on the horses leg. Brother Yun, whom he had been thinking about so much, was now frantically treating him as a potential rival in love. Lin Mumu watched Yun Tinge back with a serious face and continued to peel the shrimp for herself, and couldnt helpughing: Yun Ting, you looked so handsome just now. The same sentence, why did Lin Mumu say it like that? Was it pleasing to the ear? The corners of Yun Tings lips curled up slightly, and he said a shameless hmm. Chapter 165 How were they going to talk today? But it doesnt matter, they could eat without chatting! Yun Ting had a moderate appetite, especially for the junk food in the restaurant, so he didnt eat much. On the contrary, Lin Mumu always ate a lot. Hey, how can I eat so much, Im afraid I wont be able to marry in the future. Lin Mumumented. Yun Ting picked up a piece of meat for Lin Mumu, and reminded her friendly: Dont be afraid, you are already married. He was the instigator! Lin Mumu expressed that she had no resistance at all. Will it be returned? Lin Mumu asked carelessly. No. Oh, then Ill eat some more. Well, its healthy to eat. Yun Ting nodded solemnly. Do you want to be so direct! Under the embarrassment of Yun Ting, she still wanted to eat. The others were basically full, and the only thing left to do was watch the two of them eat. Eat less, Ill take you out in the afternoon, to eat something else. Yun Ting helped Lin Mumu pour a ss of warm water. Ah? You didnt say it earlier! Lin Mumu stopped talking quickly, always feeling that she had missed a hundred million. Where are we going? Are we going all together? Lin Mumu asked curiously. Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin also raised their heads and looked at Yun Ting curiously. Yes. Yun Ting nodded, his eyes swept over Qiu Jun and Zhou Qiang: Its not a rare ce, there is a fighting field in the suburbs of Beijing, and men can go to see blood. Fighting field? I want to go, I want to go! Brother Yun, you are my own brother! I have been to the fighting arena many times, but I have never caught up with Brother Yun making a move. Brother Yun, who did you call this time? Qiu Jun immediately lost hisposure, that excited look, it seemed as if he wished he could get married to him on the spot. I wont go, no one is watching the flower shop. Liu Yuanyuan shook her head. Chen Fangya also wanted to refuse, but Lin Mumu took her hand: Little nun, you have to go and let your handsome Zhou Qiang show his skills. My Zhou Qiang, he obviously belongs to our ss! You also have a share. Chen Fangya almost jumped up. Huh? Yun Ting nced over with a knife-like gaze. Lin Mumu whispered in Chen Fangyas ear: You want to get Zhou Qiang killed. Okay, okay. Chen Fangya also had a lively personality, so she admitted it for the time being! But Zhou Qiang didnt want his face to turn red. Lin Mumu secretly gave Yun Ting a smile, her husbands supporting role was amazing! Qiu Jun sent Liu Yuanyuan back first, then Lin Mumu and the others got into Yun Tings car and headed north to the outskirts of the city. Lin Mumus habit of eating snacks and sleeping as soon as she got in the car really hadnt changed at all. Just for a while, after eating a few dates, she fell asleep leaning on Yun Tings arm again. Xiao Baozi blinked his sly ck eyes, and followed Lin Mumu to lean on Yun Ting. An Xiaoqin looked at Lin Mumu, then at Chen Fangya, and muttered in a low voice, You are all in pairs, and I am a beautiful woman who is still single. Hey, little monk, dont act brave when youre in the fighting arena. Chen Fangya reminded Zhou Qiang friendly. Although she knew that Zhou Qiang had learned boxing, she was still a little worried. Dont worry, I can do it. Zhou Qiang nodded. Dont worry, if you are knocked out, I will bring you back. You wont. You can eat me. Chen Fangya curled her lips: If you dare to let me recite it, I will let you buy breakfast for a month. Okay. Chapter 166 The fighting field was not far from Yanjing City, but Yun Tings speed was always not fast, so that Lin Mumu could sleep more. As a result, Qiu Jun arrived earlier than them, and was waiting for Yun Ting at the gate of the fighting arena. With Qiu Jun, there were Qiu Feng and Ning Heze. Lin Mumu got out of the car in a daze, but still called out politely: Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother. Student Lin Mumu, I asked, Im one year older than you, when will you call me Sixth Brother? Qiu Jun said sourly. Yeah. Yun Ting raised his eyebrows: In the next life. Second brother, you are my own brother. What about me? Im going to go back and tell our dad that you want to change your surname to Yun. As long as Brother Yun is willing, anyway, I have no objection. Qiu Jun had fallen in love with Yun Ting to the point where he had gone insane and didnt even want his own father. With Qiu Jun as the living treasure present, the atmosphere suddenly became more lively, and Qiu Jun was better at being a man, everyone was a student, so he greeted Chen Fangya, An Xiaoqin and Zhou Qiang very well. Walking and chatting all the way, he told them the popr science about ying in the fighting field. Yun Ting and Qiu Feng lead the team. They were the type who could enter the arena just by scanning their faces. The gatekeepers who were checking the tickets automatically opened the door when they saw Yun Ting, and found a waiter to lead them. This ce is so bourgeoisie. Chen Fangya sighed. Yeah, this ce is modelled on the Western boxing grounds, and its a high-end membership club. Ive heard of it before, but my elder brother would never bring me here. Now I can finallye in and have a look, and its with Yun Ting. Hahaha, Su Xin and Yun Ruoshan are going to be jealous of me. An Xiaoqin looked excited, so she didnt tell Yun Ting and Lin Mumu that she had already shown off to her whole family on the way here. Led by the waiter, they walked to a small lounge, where Lin Mumu and the others were led to sit, while Yun Ting, Qiu Feng and the others had already gotten up, pulling Zhou Qiang to change clothes together. Xiao Jun, take good care of your second sister-inw. Fourth Young Master Qiu Feng greeted him. Okay, second brother, dont worry! Qiu Jun responded to Yun Ting. Youre definitely not my real brother! Fourth Young Master Qiu shook his head helplessly. Well, from our family. Lin Mumu answered for him in a good mood. Yeah, second sister-inw, you see how handsome I am, so you ept me. Qiu Jun also continued to sell himself well. Youre not afraid of Yun Ting beating you. An Xiaoqin joked. I didnt say anything, I really didnt say anything. Qiu Jun was terrified when he thought of Yun Ting protecting Lin Mumu. It seems to be quite quiet here, and there is holiday vi written outside the door. Lin Mumu looked around. Second sister-inw, you dont know, its called policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom. The fighting field is not allowed from the top, so this ce looks like a holiday vi, and we are also at the holiday vi now. After changing clothes, there are special cars to take us into the mountains. The real fighting arena is in the mountains. The air is good and the environment is even better. All in all, it is very powerful. You have never seen it before, and you will never experience the excitement of punching the flesh. We are girls, we only like moving meat from the te to the mouth. Lin Mumus true nature of foodie was exposed. Second sister-inw, Ill make you barbecue when the timees. There is a barbecue rack inside, and the seasonings are all prepared, so you can do it yourself. You dont need to do it. Our Zhou Qiangs barbecue level is definitely better than yours. Chen Fangya looked smug. Yeah. Chapter 167 Qiu Jun nodded his head, talking about this, he and the few girls chatted to death. He originally wanted to tell them how fun the fighting arena was, betting, watching boxing, and by the way, also wanted to promote his idol Yun Ting. But who knew, the topic suddenly turned to barbecue. Besides, Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya were still asking, What kind of meat is there? Is it wild? How is it different from the outside? Is it really wild? Can you still hunt by yourself? Thats so interesting. This resort is really good! No, no, this was a fighting arena for the girls. Fortunately, Yun Ting came out quickly, picked up his problematic wife, and sent Qiu Jun to change clothes. In front of Yun Ting, both Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya suddenly becamedylike again, no longer discussing the topic of eating, and praised seriously. Yun Ting, you look so handsome in this outfit, showing off your muscles. Look, our buns wont leave because of you. Lin Mumu looked like a nympho. Yun Ting was inexplicably pleased by her, and knocked on her small forehead casually: Ill show you slowly when I get home, and you can watch it any way you want. Lin Mumu bit her lip, blushed, but couldnt help it. She couldnt stop thinking about Yun Tings appearance. Ah, she seemed to be at a disadvantage, every time she was eaten up and wiped out for no reason, and she didnt even have time to appreciate Yun Tings muscles. A person like Yun Ting, who underwent special training all the year round, had a body that even those fitness trainers could notpare to. If those fitness trainers were muscles, her family Yun Ting was an evolved version of muscles. When we were in high school, we read Jin Daxias martial arts novels. In the novels, there were descriptions of people flying over walls and fighting against thousands of troops. That must be the case. Chen Fangya and Lin Mumu had always had a tacit understanding. Oh, thats all fiction. Brother Ning couldnt help giving them a popr science lesson: ording to medical theory, although the human body has unlimited potential and can be stimted through certain training, these things still have a limit. Once the limit is exceeded, it is like a balloon that is blown too much and will burst. While the few people were talking, the waiter had already dispatched a small bus to take them to the mountains. The excitement in the mountains was like two worldspared to outside the mountains! Lin Mumu finally understood how short Qiu Jun, a science student, was in his ability to express. It was obviously such a lively and fun ce, but he said that it was a ce where fist to the flesh and grill to the flesh ~ There were so many long-legged girls in mini-skirts dancing here, couldnt he see it? There were so many delicious and practical pastries here, had he never tried them? There were so many people here that the scene was livelier than watching a football game. Had he ever even participated in it? With Yun Ting leading the team, Lin Mumu and the others got the green light everywhere, and when they arrived at the fighting arena, they were brought to the front position. At this time, a Chinese man and a Caucasian man were fighting, and this scene was exactly as Qiu Jun said, fist to flesh, both of them had blood stains on their faces and bodies and it looked a little scary. But this feeling of punching to the flesh made the audience extremely excited and they kept screaming. Kill him to death! Come on, dont hold back! Mike, I bet 30,000 on you! Li Tang,e on, let the foreigners know how powerful our Huaxia Mantis Boxing is! In the crowd, there was a lot of voices, shouting non-stop. Judging by the names of the two people in the arena, the tall Caucasian man should be named Mike, and the Chinese man who was obviously half a head shorter in the arena was Li Tang. Mike was more resistant to beating than Li Tang, and now Li Tang was clearly at a disadvantage. Chapter 168 Whats the matter with betting? Lin Mumu asked Yun Ting. Before Yun Ting could speak, Qiu Jun rushed to answer: Its like betting on a horse. You bet on whoever you think will win. If he wins, you get a dividend. If he lose, you dont get your money back. Then can I bet now? Lin Mumus eyes lit up. You can bet before the market closes, but now the bets are rtively unprofitable. The market has already started, and the dividend rate is only half of the bets before the market opened. Qiu Jun was indeed Bai Xiaosheng. Then Ill ce a bet? Lin Mumus eyes lit up. Okay. Yun Ting nodded, casually called the waiter, and broke 100,000 chips to Lin Mumu. Such a prodigal... Lin Mumu thought about the annual turnover of her small shop, and her heart pounded. Dont worry about it, well talk about it when we get off the bed. Lin Mumus heart was broken, and she asked the waiter to ce her bet on Li Tang for 50,000 yuan. Didnt you just say prodigal? Chen Fangyained about Lin Mumu in confusion. Thats why I only put half of it. Lin Mumu smiled with narrowed eyes. Then Ill bet 10,000 on Li Tang too. Zhou Qiang said. He carried his bank card with him, so he could ask the waiter to exchange chips. One hundred thousand for me. Chen Fangya followed. They were members of Yun Tings group, so they could enjoy high-level VIP treatment. They didnt have to bother themselves about exchanging chips, and someone would take care of it. Why do you all bet on Li Tang? An Xiaoqin was puzzled. Because Li Tang is from Huaxia, it is written in Jin Daxias book: Huaxia Wulin is a family! Then I will put 3,000. I love you so much, that is my living expenses for a month. Although An Xiaoqins family conditions were good, but not too extravagant, she just had more pocket money than ordinary students. Second sister-inw has already bet, so Ill follow suit. Qiu Jun really didnt like Li Tang, hepletely gave Lin Mumu face, and casually bet 3,000 yuan. A few people bet with patriotism, but it attracted a burst of ridicule from around. Chen Fangya didnt care about it, and shouted lively at the top of her voice: Li Tang,e on, rise up, counterattack, we Huaxia Wulin are one family, and we will pressure you to win. Her clown-style cheering method was alsomonly used in the fighting arena. Li Tang seemed to hear Chen Fangyas voice, and after giving her a smile, he started to fight back. Sure enough, as Lin Mumu thought, Li Tang looked thin, but he was very flexible. Although he was temporarily at a disadvantage, his vitals were not injured, and his eyes were very serious. Unlike his opponent, who was getting more and more chaotic, and was purely relying on physical strength and brute force to fight. As a result, do you still have to ask? Some eyesight. Yun Ting lightly ced his hand on Lin Mumus hair. He wanted to pat it, but he was afraid that his hand would be heavy, so he stroked it along her hair instead. Lin Mumu stuck out her cute little tongue, and responded proudly: Of course, dont you know whose wife I am? Yes. Keep it up. Yun Ting nodded. Someone finally realized how powerful Li Tang was, and wanted to raise the bet, but the clever organizer got stuck at this point and stopped betting, causing wailing all around. Qiu Jun said that the punch was to the flesh, and it was probably impossible to see it. Li Tang still had to rely on his legs to defeat that big guy. But the process was really exciting. Our Chinese martial arts is broad and profound! Chen Fangya had a lively personality and proudly praised Li Tang. However, among cheers and wailing, such praise was quickly drowned in the crowd. Chapter 169 Warning 18+ content; animal violence When the waiter brought back their betting dividends, Lin Mumu immediately lost herposure. It actually doubled? Lin Mumu bet a total of 50,000 yuan, that was, she made 50,000 yuan with one paw. Wasnt this too exaggerated? Lin Mumu! You must treat me! An Xiaoqin wailed, Why does a beautiful girl like me only have 3,000 yuan for living expenses! When Yun Shaoes on stage, I will put all my money on him. Zhou Qiang was the second biggest winner. Zhou Qiang didnt talk much and was quite calm, but he had always been unambiguous in his actions. You have also been optimistic about Li Tang for a long time? Yun Ting noticed Zhou Qiang and asked. After all, Zhou Qiang was only a college student, and should not have much money, ten thousand must not be a small sum for him. Well, I have met Li Tang before, he is from our southern faction, his martial style has always been weird and changeable, and he is good at calcting, I dont think he will give up so easily. Yes, do you want to go down to y? Yun Ting nodded approvingly. Ill forget it, who doesnt know that Young Master Yun who has fought all over Huaxia, is invincible. You and Xiaojun go to y? Qiu Feng suggested. Okay, if there is a chance. Zhou Qiang was not hypocritical, and nodded in response. Whos afraid of anyone? I dont believe it. I am iron-blooded Qiu Jun, and if I cant even beat a student, it will be shameful! Qiu Jun also became angry. It was a pity that Zhou Qiang said that there was an order from their teachers that they were not allowed to fight open martial arts boxing matches, so this time they could only let it go. After a lively fight, it was the rest time, which was also Lin Mumus favourite time. She heard that they could hunt and barbecue at will! The hunting area is here, please follow me. The waiter led the team politely. Lin Mumu was in a good mood. She heard that the prey they hunted could be roasted and eaten by themselves! The fighting field also provided seasonings and ovens. Whenever Lin Mumu thought of game, the glutton in Lin Mumus heart tickled her heart. In the outskirts of Yanjing City, it was no wonder that this ce was famous for finding such a ce. Most of the people it received were people with status, either rich or expensive. Of course, it was not umon to bring beautifulpanions along with you, so you cant stop them. Compared with the ming red lips worn by some people, Lin Mumus clothes were the simplest and inest. Im going to hunt prey, you wait here. Yun Ting patted Lin Mumus hand. Lin Mumu looked resentful: I want to go too, I can also hunt, and I can also scout out the direction of prey. Dont forget, I am a child who grew up in the mountains. Yun Ting couldnt hold back against the coquettish Lin Mumu and nodded: Okay, Lao Wu, Qiu Jun, Zhou Qiang, you stay and protect the girls, and we will go into the mountains. Okay, dont worry. With me around, no one will dare to touch them. Ning Zhongzes appearance seemed gentle, like a young professor, but he was actually a ruthless character. An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya also wanted to go hunting, but they thought that they would be a burden in the end, so lets forget it. In this way, only Yun Ting, Lin Mumu, and Qiu Feng entered the mountain. The equipment in this fighting arena was really good, and each person was equipped with an ancient bow and arrow. Many people dont know how to use this thing anymore, and holding it was just pretending to experience life. Lin Mumu entered the mountain forest, and she became active like a lynx. Yun Ting, there is a big guy over there. Lin Mumu pointed to the southwest. Second sister-inw, do you have to be so amazing? Qiu Feng didnt believe it at all. However, Yun Ting was now in the state of being Lin Mumus number one fan. In order to spoil his wife, let alone pointing the way indiscriminately, even if Lin Mumu pointed him to a dead end, he would still go. Chapter 170 Warning 18+ content; animal violence Lin Mumu still wanted to lead the way, but after walking a few steps, Yun Ting had still clenched her little hand tighter. Lin Mumu knew that this was a sign of Yun Tings nervousness, so she could only take a few steps back and walk side by side with Yun Ting. On the other side of Lin Mumu was the fourth brother Qiu Feng, the two of them were tacitly protecting Lin Mumu in the middle. Yun Tings eyes were like eagles, staring ahead with a trace of dignity. Would he be nervous too? Lin Mumu tilted her head to look at Yun Ting curiously. Unexpectedly, Yun Tings expression didnt change, his head didnt turn around, and his gaze didnt change, but he suddenly said, Hey, go home and take a look. He said in a gentle voice with a little pampering, obviously speaking to Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu didnt recover from the atmosphere for a while, how did this person manage to talk about love so seriously? Even Qiu Feng was stunned for a while, and resentfullyined: What the hell, are you still my second brother? You can quit, Xiaojun is waiting to take over your ss at any time. Speaking, Yun Ting returned to his former cold personality. Yeah, you must be my second brother! Qiu Feng couldnt help but look at Lin Mumu more, and said that beauty was a disaster, and the second sister-inw didnt see much trouble in her appearance, so how could he turn his second brother into a useless emperor? Whats more, Qiu Feng was very stimted. The second sister-inw seemed to be more capable than him. Now, she also found out that this road was right, and there was movement ahead. If he couldnt find out even now, he probably wouldnt dare to say that he came out of the devil training camp when he went out. Aww~~ The howling of a wild beast in the distance came indistinctly. Yun Ting stopped in his tracks, and pulled Lin Mumu back by the way. Fourth Young Master Qiu and Yun Ting cooperated tacitly, and they stopped almost at the same time. Lin Mumu blinked, and looked at Yun Ting questioningly, her watery eyes seemed to be talking and asked: Whats wrong? There is a blind bear in front, and some idiot provoked it. Yun Ting exined to Lin Mumu in a low voice. Qiu Feng looked at Yun Ting again in confusion. It was said that with the personality of the second brother, he knew best when to make the best choice. For example, at this time, it was necessary to be quiet and prevent the other party and the blind bear from discovering them. Yun Ting, he actually broke his usual habits just to exin to Lin Mumu? Lin Mumu nodded obediently, knowing the situation. It was not wise for them to take the lead now. One possibility was for the bear to be hostile, and the other possibility was to be dragged into the water. It was better to watch a show outside. Firearms andrge-scale cold weapons were controlled in China. Even if this was a private club outside thew, it was rare to be able to provide them with bows and arrows. There would be no firearms, long swords, or machetes. And the ck bear was a well-known animal with thick skin and thick flesh, which was resistant to beating and could be beaten. In this situation, it was unlikely that more than a dozen people would hunt and kill a bear. They were just here to watch the excitement. Feeling Yun Tings yful eyes on her, Lin Mumu stared at the snow-white Baozi in her arms guiltily. She knew that Yun Ting wanted to say that she, a foodie, was sowless that she dared toy her mind on a ck bear. I heard that bears paws are delicious. Lin Mumu and Yun Ting were indeed not on the same channel. Qiu Feng gasped, Second sister-inw is mighty. Yun Ting just looked ahead quietly, expressionless. Ill just talk about it casually. Lin Mumu said in a hypocritical state: The bear is so cute, we shouldnt attack it. In fact, the bear was so powerful, we cant beat it~ we have to let it go. Chapter 171 Lin Mumu. Yun Ting said suddenly and seriously. Ah? Lin Mumu responded obediently. Once Yun Ting became serious, she and her dog were very obedient. Do you want to eat bears paw? No. Lin Mumu guessed what Yun Ting was going to do, and quickly shook her head: You are better than bears paw. It was really inhumane for a couple to abuse a dog, to abuse him the single dog and the little white dog in Lin Mumus hands together! Thats all, Yun Ting actually gave him a p in the face. Wuwu..., second brother, you are not like this. You used to call me Xiao Si, but now you only have second sister-inw in your eyes, and I have been deprived of the right to speak out. But, what can be done, who made Fourth Young Master Qiu unable to defeat Yun Ting, so that he could only obediently be a silent handsome man. For Lin Mumus affirmation, Yun Ting pretended not to hear, and continued his routine: If you want to eat bears paw, stay here obediently, no matter what happens, donte over. I dont want to eat it. Its not that I havent eaten bears paws in eight lifetimes! Yes, she had. In her previous life, Yun Ting went to Heizhou and brought her a pair of bears paws, especially for the cook to prepare them for her to eat. That was also the only time they got along in a friendly manner in their previous life. At that time, she also had a crush on Yun Ting, but unfortunately~~ Lin Mumus words also aroused Yun Tings memories. He nced at Lin Mumu, stretched out his hand and tapped on her forehead. After a while, he didnt say anything more. His actions told her: Dont worry, I wille back. It was inconvenient to shout here, otherwise Lin Mumu would have to shout Yun Ting, and then he wouldnt be able to go if she acted coquettishly. It was a pity that she couldnt, someone was hunting a bear, if Lin Mumu was too loud, it could startle the other party, and she was afraid it would make Yun Tings situation more dangerous. There were about eight people on the other side, and there were only three of them, including Lin Mumu who could only run but not fight. But Lin Mumu was worried about Yun Ting, so she just tiptoed around after Yun Ting went out. Yun Ting and Qiu Feng moved together much faster than Lin Mumu. When Lin Mumu could see the scene of eight people besieging the bear from a distance, Yun Ting had already joined in. Why didnt he hide? Just walked over? Lin Mumu who was hiding behind was surprised, but Yun Ting said bluntly: My wife wants to eat a bears paw, you can go. Well, this reason was domineering, but Lin Mumu liked it! But the other party was not happy. They fought for a long time, and some were even scratched by the bear. Who is so courageous, didnt you see that Young Master Xing is doing something? A man with a demonic look rolled his eyes at Yun Ting. Yun Ting didnt bother to talk to him, and got straight to the point: Ill count to three, if you dont get out, Ill help the blind bear. Who is so ruthless! Even dare to snatch my Xing Xis things, whats the matter? The leading man started cursing without even thinking about it, and turned his head to face Yun Tings expressionless face, and then changed his color instantly: So, its Brother Yun. There is no one left. Brother Yun, do you want our help? These friends of mine are quite capable. Three. Yun Ting ignored him at all and just counted. Two. Knowing Yun Tings upromising character, Xing Xi hurriedly greeted his subordinates: Stop, withdraw, hurry up! Whoever is slow, dont me me if he dies. Before Yun Ting could count to one, Xing Xis troops had already withdrawn, but they didnt go too far, unwilling to fall on the periphery. Chapter 172 The bear had already suffered some injuries, and its fierceness was fully aroused. When it was the most difficult to deal with, Yun Ting did not take advantage of them. As far as Xing Xis people wanting topletely deal with this runaway bear, they were afraid that they would really lose their skin if they insisted on it. Although Yun Tings words were cold, it was also interesting. At the moment when Xing Xis men were retreating and the blind bear was chasing after them, Yun Ting had already made a move, and with his agility, stopped the bear. This scene of one person against the bear really shocked Xing Xis group of people. Especially the man with the orchid finger from just now asked with bright eyes: Young Master Xing, who is he? Is he still human? Arent you going to get out? Still want to try my old Qius archery skills? I think I didnt learn anything else when I was in the Devils Camp, but this hands archery is okay. If I was in ancient times, I would definitely be a big man who could prate a target from a hundred steps away. Qiu Feng seemed to be smiling, but in fact he was protecting Yun Ting, the arrow in his hand was stringed and the bow was fully drawn, just waiting to be released. Qiu Feng is humble, you can be a general now. Xing Xi felt embarrassed, and then waved: Get out first. Afterwards, he did not forget to leave a sentence: Young Master Yun, if you need help, call me at any time. Ill wait outside. Go as far as you want, and dont let me see you again, I dont mind settling old scores with you. While entangling with the bear, Yun Ting still found time to talk, obviously, it was easy for him. Yun Ting, Qiu Feng, and Xing Xi were all from the devil training camp, and they had excellent real skills. However, Xing Xi had spent too much time carousing in the past two years, and many of his skills had faded. Xing Xi nced at Yun Ting unwillingly, and could only retreat obediently. At this time, Qiu Fengs bow was fully drawn, and he switched positions with Yun Ting instantly, and shot a sharp arrow into a wound on the ck bears leg at close range. Boom! This sound was much more exciting than ying with a gun. Qiu Feng was exhausted after the blow, and changed positions with Yun Ting again, and it was still Yun Ting who was fighting the berserk bear. Every time she saw Yun Ting dealing with such a huge monster, Lin Mumus heart started beating wildly. Bears had rough skin and thick flesh. This kind of old-fashioned bow and arrow can at most make it hurt and make it crazy, but it couldnt kill. Qiu Feng was really capable. After shooting several arrows in his leg, the bears movement speed had slowed down a lot. Iming! At this moment, Yun Ting suddenly jumped up and just climbed on the bears neck. The sharp knife he carried with him pierced the bears neck fiercely. Blood started flowing from the wound fiercely. But the crazy bear did not die easily, he was roaring and making thest struggle with his body instinct, trying to throw Yun Ting off and shoot him to death. Good time. Yun Ting actually rode on the bears neck, let it growl, and slipped two more pieces of the flying knife into it. This throwing knife was light and thin, small but extremely sharp, it was enough to kill a person. It was a pity that this bear had thick skin. First of all, you had topete with it in strength. Qiu Feng, who stood in front of the bear to attract fire for Yun Ting, couldnt help feeling: Second brother, you exist to humiliate us! No wonder Xing Xi, that little bastard said you are not human, I think you are a humanoid monster. Second brother, be careful, it is going to die! At this time, it was the most dangerous moment. When animals felt the breath of death, they would often choose to die together with their attackers. This bear even ignored its pain, he just pped his big paw on his head. It was not as flexible as Yun Ting, and it couldnt stand up to someone who was big, so he just iled its paws, and attacked a wide area. Chapter 173 Whoosh! A feathered arrow flew out of nowhere, entered the bears left eye, pierced the fragile eyeball, and entered the back of the head. Whoosh. Another arrow, right eye. Whoosh. The third arrow entered the mouth and went straight into the throat. After three consecutive arrows, the bear, who was on the verge of death, finally fell to the ground with a bang. Yun Ting on the bears back was covered in blood, but luckily it wasnt his own. Qiu Feng couldnt recover, he stared nkly at the girl behind him carrying a bow and arrow. Such superb three arrows actually came from a skinny little girl. Sister-inw, are you here to p my face? I just said that I am a sharp archer... Qiu Feng couldnt continue. He also knew how to shoot in the eyes and mouth. But he was not urate enough, and he missed a few shots, and a few times the bear pped the arrow away with his ws. But Lin Mumu did it. No wonder the second brother is determined to marry you. So both of you are not human. Fourth, who are you scolding? Be careful that your sister-inw might shoot you with an arrow. Yun Ting patted Qiu Feng on the shoulder, and turned towards Lin Mumu, her mouth was pouted in the direction of Yun Ting, but Lin Mumu was still holding a bow and arrow nervously. Needless to say, Qiu Feng was really a little scared, Lin Mumu could really kill him if he yed the bow and arrow out of the guns aim. Sister-inw, Im not talking bad about you, Im praising you. Before Qiu Feng finished speaking, Yun Ting had already rushed out, hugging the limp Lin Mumu in his arms. Whats the matter? Yun Ting didnt answer Qiu Fengs question, just said two words, picked up Lin Mumu, and started artificial respiration. However, Qiu Feng couldnt figure out whether his second brother was doing artificial respiration while holding his limp daughter-inw like this, or was he taking the opportunity to do something embarrassing? Dont look at it, its too cruel to a single dog. Ill go, the second brother is simply a wife-spoiler. Qiu Feng muttered, then ignoring Yun Ting and Lin Mumu, he went to look up and down at the ck bear. This bear is really big. If it hadnt been shot into the mouth and eyes, it wouldnt be so easy to kill. Qiu Feng kicked the ck bear that fell on the ground like a hill, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then looked at the fallen bear next to him. To be honest, when Yun Ting brought Lin Mumu in, Fourth Young Master Qiu just wanted to see his second brothers face as a drag, anyway, the hunting ground here was just for fun. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was the girl who made the big credit. Even though he and Yun Ting were skilled and quick enough in reaction, such that they would not be hit by this reckless blind bear. But after a long time, it was easy to make mistakes. Lin Mumus bow and arrow skills were like that of a goddess. Qiu Feng skilfully took out Yun Tings thin-ded flying knives from the bears neck, and then stretched his hand out towards the arrows in the bears eyes. After thinking for a while, he retracted his hand, and ran to Yun Tings side instead. He smiled: Second brother, let me carry my sister-inws quiver. Well, its best for you to take care of it. Yun Ting nodded: Dont let others know about Lin Mumu, I dont want someone following her. Dont worry, my sister-inw is a heroine among women, I, Qiu Feng, wont ept anybody else as my second sister-inw. Qiu Feng took Lin Mumus quiver and carried it on his back in a good mood, and then hummed a ditty as he went to call Xing Xi. Xing Xi. These were the two words left by Yun Ting. The meaning was naturally very clear, let Qiu Feng call Xing Xi to be a coolie, just now Xing Xi himself said that he was waiting outside, if you need anything, you can call him. It was just polite words, but Yun Ting was really rude. Chapter 174 Xing Xi was also a little unwilling, and wanted to watch the excitement. It was a pity that Yun Tings bustle was beyond the reach of ordinary people. In the end, he didnt see the excitement, but he had to help. If youre idle, youre idle. Lets help each other and go out to find Shao Yun to share some meat. Xing Xi could only mobilize himself with a word offort. In his small circle, he was the main one, so of course they listened to him. They had a few strong people, and they also want to see how two people could solve a bear so quickly. What so many of them couldnt do, was easily done by two of them, and they were somewhat unreconciled. Originally, they expected to collect the corpses of those two people, but they didnt expect them to have no injuries. This, this, this arrow technique is amazing. One of them saw the three triangr arrows on the ck bears head at a nce. Although the arrows entered through the eyes, they also crossed the bears head. This was the fatal injury. Compared with the thick skin and thick flesh of the bears neck, the arrow that only pierced the skull was even more incredible. Qiu Feng looked arrogant: Tch, I still cant blow the arrow of Qiu Shen? Are you afraid? Be honest, the bears paw is for my second sister-inw, and the bears skin is for the two old men. Dont think about keeping it. Okay, dont worry about my work. Seeing Brother Yuns face, I dont dare to do anything. Xing Xi responded. The matter was handed over to Qiu Feng, and Yun Ting was very relieved. Now his whole heart was hanging on Lin Mumu. Lin Mumus physique was not bad among girls, but it was only whenpared with ordinary girls, and it was still much worse than well-trained people. Lets say she was a little Taoist nun. This little Taoist nun had beenzy since she was a child. Lin Mumus physical strength was not enough to support the three arrows she shot, she obviously used some method to stimte her potential before she fainted. Yun Ting felt angry and distressed now. Lin Mumu finally woke up, and was sticking out her tongue at Yun Ting, Yun Ting wanted to teach her a few words, but couldnt bear to anymore. Especially since Lin Mumus eyes were watery, and she took the initiative to say softly: Hubby, I know I was wrong. She also stretched out her finger to lightly poke his chest. The words husband sessfully pleased Yun Ting. Instead of sneering at her, he said, Dont do it next time. Hmm. I dont want to have a next time. Now Im so hungry that I could eat a whole bear! Lin Mumu joked guiltily. Hey, the bear is there, you can eat all you want. Lin Mumu pretended to close her eyes and lean on Yun Tings shoulder, she couldnt eat that much! She was not a monster, at most she was a kind of foodie among human beings, so she just ate a little more than everyone else. The corners of Yun Tings lips raised slightly, and a pair of hot lips fell between Lin Mumus lips. Lin Mumu couldnt put it on any longer, and opened her eyes in a daze, with a look of grievance and questioning, along with more embarrassment. There were so many people here. Just wake up, or Ill give you artificial respiration again. ... He did it on purpose, it must have been on purpose! Lin Mumus face was swollen with anger, and Yun Ting poked it viciously, which really proved his sess. Lin Mumu was stunned for a long time, but didnte back to her senses. Yun Ting didnt dare to tease her too much, and ordered over there with a serious face: Lets go. Ah, oh. Now Xing Xis legs were weak, and it was difficult to walk. That bitch Yun Ruoshan was cheating me to death. Didnt she say that this girl was just Yun Tings casual y thing! This was called casual y? Thinking of his idea of beating Lin Mumu, Xing Xi felt that he really shouldnt havee to todays fighting arena. Chapter 175 A few people over there were tossing bears, Lin Mumu struggled to stand up and walk by herself, but Yun Ting picked her up like a chicken and hugged her horizontally. I can walk on my own, you must have been so tired just now~ Lin Mumu whispered. Not tired, not as tired asst night. Lin Mumus face turned as red as a boiled lobster. This bastard, why did his persona as the cruel major general copse every minute? She looked up but couldnt meet his eyes. He had already strode out with her in his arms. After walking for a while, there was a small truck with a car parked in front of it, and Yun Ting was not polite, and sat in it with Lin Mumu in his arms. A few people worked so hard to move the bear back, only to find that they had to ride the truck with the ck bear to return it. What a fucking day. Most importantly, this trophy was not even theirs! Brother Yun, sister-inw, Ill drive for you. Xing Xi said tteringly. In fact, this was obviously his car. Yun Ting didnt answer, but looked at Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu curled her lips: There is a free driver, so dont take it for nothing. By the way, you wouldnt intentionally drive us the wrong way and send us to the tigers mouth, would you? Sister-inw, dont worry, Im good at driving. Xing Xi finally relieved. Although the conversation just now was short and ordinary, it was actually very important. Xing Xis request to drive was a gesture of admitting his mistake and apologizing. After all, Yun Ting robbed his bear and his car, and he was quite aggrieved along the way, but he only hoped to resolve the matter of offending Lin Mumu before. And Yun Ting handed over the choice to Lin Mumu, which made Xing Xi realize the weight of Lin Mumu in Yun Tings heart even more. Lin Mumu agreed, even if she epted his apology, the previous matter was basically over anyway. But Lin Mumu was not reconciled, and couldnt help but mutter: It seems that Director Lu and Lily also think that you are not as handsome as Yun Ting, otherwise they would not form a group to hook up with my husband. Xing Xi was so scared that he almost lost control of the steering wheel, so after cursing the idiots in his heart, he quickly said, Dont worry, such a thing wont happen a next time. Are you? Lin Mumu said with a rxed face. Huh? Yun Tings face became more angry. Grandma, cant I beg you? Xing Xi was so frightened that he almost cried. ording to Young Master Xings traits of caring for the girls, he would indeed lend a helping hand to the girls who called him, but the price was often paid by flesh. If he still dared to think about this kind of thing about Lin Mumu now, he would really have eatem a bears heart and leopards courage. Xing Xi knew that this matter could not be dyed, so he immediately called: Mr. Zhu, is Director Lu of your AC Film and Television still in Yanjing? Well, just go to Heizhou, and wish him a smooth journey for me. By the way, Lily, isnt she going to go the international route, let her go with Director Lu. Xing Xi finally breathed a sigh of relief after making the phone call, changed his face cautiously, and asked Lin Mumu: Sister-inw, dont worry, these two people will never appear in front of you in the future. Whether they show up or not is none of my business, right? Im not familiar with them. Lin Mumu simply closed her eyes to rest. Its not that she wanted to be arrogant, but as Yun Tings woman, she couldnt hold Yun Ting back. Xing Xi, who was driving, nced at the rear-view mirror, and his heart was racing. He actually smiled when he saw Yun Ting! Yun Ting also smiled? Except for the sneer... Chapter 176 On the other side, Qiu Jun was waiting outside, and suddenly answered the phone, and couldnt help shouting: Im sorry, as expected of my second brother, he actually hunted a bear! Then there was a burst ofughter. Bear, such a huge monster, could people kill it casually? But Qiu Jun still took Chen Fangya, Zhou Qiang and others, and hurriedly contacted the staff to get some big grills. The most exaggerated one was a charcoal grill, the kind that could be used to hang meat inside. The bigmotion here attracted many onlookers, and when Yun Ting and the others got off the car, there were even more onlookers. Such a big bear... how did it die? Many people were busy looking at the head bears injury. The fatal injury is in the eyes. The aim is very strong, but the strength is still a bit weak, otherwise there is no need for the third arrow. Li Tang, as a member of the Chinese martial arts circle, also came to join in the fun, and his vision was terrifyingly urate. Lin Mumu didnt care about these anyway, she just stared at the bears paw. Wait. Yun Ting scratched Lin Mumus nose, took off the four bear paws with his own hands, and then began to deal with them. The remaining bear skin and bear meat were naturally handed over to the fourth and fifth brothers, as Yun Ting didnt like such a troublesome thing. They robbed Xing Xis bear. They wanted the skin and bears paw. There was a lot of bear meat and they couldnt take it out of the hunting grounds, so they could only share it here for everyone to taste. Dont snatch it, this piece of leg meat is reserved for my second brother and second sister-inw. Which of you can barbecue? Qiu Feng always thought that the thing was Lin Mumus spoils. Let mee. Zhou Qiang raised his hand: I also roasted some wild game in my hometown. Okay, then Ill give it to you. This one belongs to me, a sharpshooter, do you have any objections? This one is for Beauty An, why? Because she looks beautiful! ording to Qiu Fengs unreasonable division method, they were divided into one foreleg and one hind leg. Bears, not cows and not sheeps. This amount was scary, and it was estimated that they would not be able to finish it. Then Xing Xi also split his legs, and casually distributed the rest to the staff. This thing, good or bad, was an edge ball, and it was illegal to take it out. After all, people cherished animals. Even though this fighting arena was also illegal, but it couldnt stand something liking it. Lin Mumu followed Yun Ting like a little tail, watching him clumsily handle the bears paw. Yun Ting was thinking, making two bear paws for Lin Mumu with his own hands. But he didnt have any cooking skills. In an emergency when he was away from home, being able to bake things was his highest standard. Yun Ting didnt pursue delicious food. Now its all right, he missed the opportunity to show off in front of his wife. Such a good thing, let me do it. Professor Lins voice came. Lin Mumu didnt expect to meet his master here. Master! Lin Mumu screamed excitedly: Master, its great that youe here to y too. Yeah, thats great, someone made bears paws for you. Professor Lin scolded Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu didnt dare to argue with Professor Lin, and boasted like a dog: Master, didnt you say that your cooking skills are better than any imperial chefs, so just try your hand and let them worship you. The ttery was well done, and Professor Lin was very satisfied. Bring it here. Professor Lin took the bears paw from Yun Tings hand politely, and started the on-site teaching again: Boy, take care. Hey, old guy, Im your apprentice. Lin Mumus heart plugged. Chapter 177 Warning 18+ content; hints of racism Go to rest, dont think I didnt see it! Professor Lins face turned dark instantly. Lin Mumu crawled away obediently, it was hard to get caught, I hope the master will let me go. Lin Mumu was pretty good at aiming, but she was physically weak, so it wouldnt be useful to give her a gun. But drawing a bow and shooting an arrow was all about arm strength, it was good if she could draw it, and then she shouldnt have the strength to shoot it out. At that time, she remembered what her master said, that the human body had infinite potential, and a temporary burst could stimte extraordinary abilities, but the price was also very high, and it was not suitable for regr use. Of course, Professor Lin also taught his precious apprentice the method of temporarily stimting potential, and repeatedly told her not to use it indiscriminately. Lin Mumu also saw Yun Tings dangerous appearance, so she couldnt care less about anything. It was all right now, after being taught a lesson by Yun Ting, she would now be caught and taught a lesson by the master again. Lin Mumu sat on the side with low interest, and didnt watch her master teach Lin Tiang and Yun Ting how to make bear paws, and didnt wait for Zhou Qiang and Qiu Jun to barbecue, instead she just found a secluded ce to sit in a daze. She seemed to really care too much about Yun Ting, causing her judgment to be wrong. Yun Tings skill should not need her help, he just needed to consume some more time. Yun Ting studied very seriously, Lin Mumu really wanted to tell him that bear paws were not Chinese cabbage, it was impossible to have them every day, and it was useless to learn how to cook them well. Lin Mumu was about to get up but was stared at by a short-haired woman in ck clothes. Hello, my name is Noko Inoue, you and I, go to fight. The womans Mandarin was not standard, with a strong Sakurajima ent[1]. No. Lin Mumu refused without even thinking about it: Im ady, and I dont know how to fight or kill. Lin Mumu was taught by Professor Lin since she was a child about national heroes, not to forget national humiliation, and how their Taoist predecessors from Sanqing Temple were once so glorious. Of course, Professor Lin did not forget to instil in Lin Mumu the hatred for Sakurajima country since childhood. Although now was an environment of international integration, so Lin Mumu would not rush to Sakurajima country to make trouble, but her dislike for them had been deeply rooted in her bones. So she didnt like this woman, there was nothing wrong with it. Whats more, the other partys tone was full of arrogance and difficulty, so Lin Mumu didnt bother to talk to her. You, coward, disgrace Young Master Yun. The woman gave Lin Mumu a provocative look. Lin Mumu was really heartbroken, Yun Ting,e out and exin to me, how did you bring peach blossoms from the Sakura Ind? Its up to you? Lin Mumu gave the woman a nk look, and was toozy to talk nonsense with her, so she turned and left. You, stop, coward. Try topete with me. The short-haired woman was anxious and provoked from behind Lin Mumu. Yun Ting was busy learning how to cook bears paws from Professor Lin at this time, but his eyes drifted to Lin Mumus side from time to time. At this moment, Yun Ting frowned slightly, raised his long legs, and was about to walk over. Yun Ting just took a step, but Professor Lin suddenly said calmly: You are so bloody, you are so scary, go change your clothes first. The blood stains on his clothes were indeed particrly ring. He was busy cleaning up the mess before, and he didnt pay attention to this detail. Looking at it now, it was really scary, and his hair was also stained with blood. Professor Lin blocked Yun Tings purpose, he didnt want to let him help Lin Mumu. Chapter 178 The little daughter-inw couldnt be ignored because of the need to change clothes! Lin Mumu. Yun Ting casually called Lin Mumu to help him out: Come with me to change clothes. Lin Mumus depressed little face stretched out when she heard Yun Tings voice, and she didnt bother to talk to the Sakura Ind country girl any more. The girl, Noko Inoue, turned her head and ran towards Yun Ting. Noko Inoue had a gloomy face, and after raising her eyes to nce at Yun Ting, she refused to give up, and simply reached out to grab Lin Mumus shoulder. What she did this time was not a normal persons gentle grabbing, but used a lot of strength and skill. If Lin Mumu was caught by her, her arm would have been dislocated. Of course Lin Mumu felt it, and her face turned cold instantly. Just when Noko Inoues hand was about to rest on Lin Mumus shoulder, she suddenly felt a pain in her wrist. When she came back to her senses, a white shadow had already shed in front of her and flew into Lin Mumus arms. But her hand that was supposed to be on Lin Mumus shoulder was interrupted by Lin Mumus sudden stop and turning around. Was it a coincidence? Or was that little girl quick enough? Im sorry, I have something else to do. Lin Mumu looked at her with a hint of pity? Lin Mumus words were light and meaningless, but because of this turn around, she avoided Noko Inoues ruthless p. If she caught her, she would have crushed the shoulders of this weak Chinese girl! How could such a delicate flower in a greenhouse be worthy of someone like Major General Yun? But that girl was a little weird. When Noko Inoue came back to her senses, Lin Mumu had already gone far away, trotting to Yun Tings side, Lin Mumu smiled and said something to Yun Ting, and Yun Tings big hand patted her on the head lightly. She was also holding a fluffy snow-white puppy in her arms, and she also rubbed against Yun Ting like her. Yezi, are you okay? A familiar male voice pulled her back from her thoughts and eyes. Hiss, Ive been plotted against! Noko Inoue noticed her right hand, which was in pain and could not be lifted up as if it was broken. Whats going on? Bitten by a dog! Noko Inoue was not stupid, and immediately understood that it was Lin Mumu who let the dog bite her just now. It was just that the puppys speed was too fast, and there was even no blood on its mouth? Let me take a look for you. The young man looked at Noko Inoues wound, and with a strange expression on his face, he hesitated and said, Yoko, did someone break your hand? There is no wound at all. No tooth marks. Dogs are innocent! One definitely didnt bite you! Noko Inoues eyes also fell on her wrist, a little surprised in her heart. Her wrist was as smooth as jade, with no blood stains or tooth marks at all, it really didnt look like she was bitten by a dog. But that white shadow was definitely Lin Mumus dog! And right after the puppy seemed to have bitten her arm was she hit. Yezi, youve probably dislocated your wrist, hold on, Ill fix it for you. After the man finished speaking, he became ruthless and pushed Noko Inoues wrist violently. Ah! Noko Inoue had good patience, but she still couldnt help crying out when she was touched so suddenly, attracting countless curious eyes. Lin Mumu also turned her head at this time, and made a funny face at Noko Inoue. Her bun, that puppy face even made a humane grimace. Noko Inoue always felt that there was something in Lin Mumus eyes, but she couldnt figure it out. Noko, try moving your wrist? Hiss, it hurts! When Noko Inoue moved, she found that her wrist hurt even more. Maybe it wasnt a dislocation. Chapter 179 Warning; Racism Lin Mumu sat outside waiting for Yun Ting to change his clothes, and Baoziy on Lin Mumusp, humming and chirping as if asking for credit from Lin Mumu. Okay, I got it, youre the best, Ill give you half of the bears pawter! Oh~~~~~ Baozis snow-white paw pointed at the door. No, Yun Ting is mine, no matter what. Lin Mumu patted Baozis little head. This little thing had recently be obsessed with Yun Ting. At this moment, Yun Ting had juste out, and when he heard Lin Mumus words, the corners of his lips raised slightly. Lin Mumu also saw him, and couldnt help swallowing. At this time, Yun Ting had changed into a white martial arts training uniform that was opened to below the corbone. The lines between the corbones were clear, and the muscles beside them were also faintly visible. His hair was stained with blood before, but it was washed at this time. The half-wet short hair was a bit messy, but it was still sexy. Lin Mumu subconsciously picked up the white soft dry towel hanging around his neck, and wiped his hair again. Well, you are bing more and more like apetent little wife. What am I like? Lin Mumu pouted: I havent asked you to stop hooking up with female celebrities yet. But now the women in the ind countries are also not spared. Tell me, after all, how many countries have your rotten peach blossoms spanned? Jealous? Yun Ting chuckled lightly, Lin Mumus angry little appearance was really cute. Humph... Lin Mumu turned her head away, pretending to be jealous and angry. Yes, Su Xin, who knew everything about emotions, told her that a woman couldnt be too nice to a man, she should y up her petty temper, and speak out when she encountered unhappy things, especially if a rotten peach blossom was present, it couldnt be borne! Yes, she couldnt bear it! Thinking of this, Lin Mumus angry appearance became even more simr. I dont know her. Yun Tings serious look made Lin Mumu feel a little embarrassed. She also forgot Su Xins teachings, turned to look at Yun Ting curiously, and asked, Then why did she mention your name? Maybe, because I know her parents. Yun Ting shrugged: Last time I came here, there was a karate master named Inoue-kun. I did two tricks with him. Yun Ting said it easily, but he didnt know that Lin Mumu went out to ask Qiu Jun. Yun Ting said he had done two tricks. It was more like beat people so that they could not get up. It seemed that they were really two tricks for Yun Ting. The opponent couldnt get up after that, they couldnt me him, right? Sure enough, it was Qiu Jun, who had always been familiar with the glorious deeds of his idol, and he didnt even need to review them! Noko Inoue is the niece of Hidesei Inoue, the karate master of Sakurajima Country. I heard that she was runner-up in some womens karatepetition. Anyway, this girl is quite good. Qiu Jun exined to Lin Mumu again. Chen Fangya was even more anxious: Then what should Lin Mumu do if she is still shameless? The karate runner-up is still here to bully people. Its okay, she wonte to me anymore. Lin Mumu took a sip of orange juice in a good mood. Needless to say, the food here was really good. The orange juice was freshly squeezed without adding too much sugar. But Lin Mumus words were in vain, as soon as her bears paw arrived, Noko Inoue was waiting for her at the same time. Lin Mumu, I look down on you. Noko Inoue suddenly challenged Lin Mumu, making Lin Mumu very helpless. You Huaxia people dont dare to openly ept my challenge, you only plot against people. What kind of heroes are you? When she made a fuss, all the eyes around her gathered on them. Chapter 180 Lin Mumu was so calm that she pretended not to hear her and continued to eat her bears paw. Although Lin Mumu was a senior foodie, she was also a good child who knew how to share food. She distributed a big bears paw with several friends. She even had a share for her puppy Baozi, and it was even thergest share. After dividing it, Lin Mumu ate happily. And her series of actions were all after Noko Inoue came to provoke her, and she just ate by herself because of Noko Inoues murderous eyes and the crowd watching the good things around her. Not to mention, this little girl was quite greedy when eating, and the onlookers who were originally waiting to see theparison, turned their focus to wanting to eat! Noko Inoue felt a little overwhelmed, and was really pissed off by Lin Mumu, so she couldnt help but yell aggressively: Lin Mumu, why dont you dare to ept my challenge! Lin Mumu deliberately omitted the word woman, shrugged and said: If you are looking for an opponent, shouldnt you be looking for the champion of our Huaxia Kingdom? You are looking for someone who is powerless, you are stupid or do you think I am stupid? Although Lin Mumu was cowardly, what she said was true and very reasonable. Lin Mumu is not stupid to ept your challenge even though you are a karate championship runner-up. You are so good at fighting, why dont you challenge Yun Ting? Or you challenge Xing Xi. Chen Fangya had long been unhappy with this Noko Inoue. Some people are really stupid, they can even issue such a challenge. How about this, I willpare you with Yue Xiong, whoever is younger willmit suicide, and those who dare not fight are cowards, how about it? An Xiaoqin also added one sentence. After being interrupted by Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin, Noko Inoues momentum had already been lost, and people behind her kept pulling her away. No, I wont go! Noko Inoue was used to being self-willed, and this was the first time she had suffered such a big loss. Her hand was now as good as useless. After seeing it, the doctor said it was a broken bone, and it might not heal for the rest of her life. Such a blow made Noko Inoue stare at Lin Mumu like crazy: Huaxia woman, if you dare to y with me, I will give you 80 million. Ill give you 80 million too? I think this is faster and more refined. After Lin Mumu finished speaking, she continued to eat her bears paw in a good mood. You viin! Noko Inoue stretched out her other hand angrily, ready to grab Lin Mumu. Yun Tings patience had already reached its limit, and he casually grabbed her arm, snapped it and broke it. Ah!! Noko Inoue was also a human being, and she also suffered pain. Lin Mumus action was extremely fast that time, and she let Xiao Baozi act with a needle in his mouth, so she was not rude. Where was she like Yun Ting, after breaking someone elses arm in a simple and rude way, he was still not satisfied, so he stepped on her leg again. Fortunately, the people behind Noko Inoue reacted quickly and pulled her back abruptly, and then apologized repeatedly: Im sorry, Master Yun Ting, Miss Noko was rude to your wife because she was angry for a while. Since she knows its still my wife. How dare she deliberately provoke me, Yun Ting? Very well, in order to defend the reputation of himself and his wife, I can only ept the challenge of your Inoue family. How many of you havee? Five. Thene at me together. Yun Ting casually dropped his coat and strode out. Chapter 181 Warning; racist undertones One against five? Now it was fun to watch. Almost everyone started to crowd around the stage, waiting to watch the excitement and bet. I want to bet on Yun Ting, 50,000. I want to bet on Yun Shao, I want 300,000. I want to bet on Yun Shao... The official betting booth became even more crowded. Lin Mumu and others were also unwilling to show weakness, so they also called the waiter to ce a bet. They were here with Yun Ting, so they had special treatment. Im sorry, everyone, this one-on-five is not a one-on-one fight, and we dont open the betting. Tch, you guys just said that you cant open the market for Young Master Yuns fight, and make such a bad excuse every time. Qiu Jun pouted helplessly: I remember what you saidst time? Oh, you actually said that your ticket issuing machine is broken, and thest time your bosss aunts daughter gave birth? Well, this is the regtion from above, and we cant help it. The waiter was quite professional, but he didnt let go. Lin Mumu understood now that even the fighting field couldnt tolerate the existence of a humanoid monster like Yun Ting. His existence had no suspense of winning or losing, so it would inevitably lead to one-sided bets, wasnt it? Wasnt it the same as the officials losing money? Lin Mumu still wanted to earn some money, but it seemed that there was no way. But it didnt matter, ill-gotten gains were not desirable, the money earned from betting before, Lin Mumu had already transferred to the ount of Gu Sange, helping out with charity. Seeing what Lin Mumu did, An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya didnt covet the money, and donated it together. They would rather not have money that messed with peoples hearts. It was just that betting made them very happy, and they wanted to make money just a little faster. Lin Mumu blinked, and suddenly saw Noko Inoue staring at her, as if wishing to eat her. Miss Noko, I heard that your Inoue family is very good at karate. There are hundreds of apprentices under your sect. Do you really think that the martial arts gym of their Inoue family is all for disy? Oh, then your five will fight one, and I dont know if you can win. The Inoue family will definitely win! Noko Inoue had a strong blind self-confidence. Yun Ting, we must win. Lin Mumu exaggeratedly stretched out her small fist and shouted. Her sound reached Yun Tings ears, and he turned around and gave her a smile. And after Lin Mumu took the lead in shouting, it became a little provocative, and many people cheered loudly with her, shouting: Yun Ting, we must win! Nokos face became more and more ugly. You blind and arrogant Chinese people! Noko Inoue responded to Lin Mumu not to be outdone, but seemed very imposing. Since we are both so convinced that our own people will win, how about this, I bet you one million, dare you? ! Noko Inoue was also an ambitious person. Is that so, Im bullying you. Lin Mumu pouted. If the two of you are sure you want to gamble, its better to write down the notarial certificate first. Ning Heze had been admiring the few wounds on the bears head in a low-key way before, with deep and peaceful eyes. At this time, he suddenly came over and said, Boss Du and I have a little friendship, why dont we invite Boss Du to be a witness, what does Miss Noko think? Will I still rely on your five million? Okay, lets be fair. If I lose, I wont rely on you for a five million bet, and I will apany you in the next match. Lin Mumu responded proudly. Chapter 182 Warning; racism, incest Lin Mumu didnt have five million, but she believed that Yun Ting would not lose. If you take ten thousand steps back, even if Yun Ting really lost, Lin Mumu would earn back the five million with her own ability. Noko Inoue didnt understand Lin Mumu anymore. Before, she felt that this woman was like a traditional Chinese woman who clung to Yun Tings armour like a dodder flower, so she looked down on a little woman like Lin Mumu from the bottom of her heart and felt that she was not good enough for Yun Ting. Afterwards, she was plotted against by Lin Mumu, and she felt that Lin Mumu was a sinister and cunning viin, but she had no courage to ept her fight, and she was even a viin among viins. Anyway, she hated Lin Mumu. People were often like this, she didnt feel that she was wrong for plotting to hit Lin Mumus shoulder, she only saw Lin Mumu plotting against her. And at this moment, Lin Mumu was willing to call for a five million bet, which made Noko Inoue suddenly feel that Lin Mumu was righteous. This girl obviously didnt have to pay, and Noko Inoue just wanted to use money to kill her, but unexpectedly she followed, with a full face of confidence. Your man is just a human being, he is not a god. Noko Inoue reminded Lin Mumu. In my heart, God is not as good as him. Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting proudly. I hope you can continue tough when he loses. In your Huaxia country, I am used to seeing wives me husbands who fail. Noko Inoue really understood Huaxia. Thats not me, but loving care. Have you ever loved someone? Yes, I love Yun Ting. I, Noko Inoue, only love the strong. If Yun Ting can defeat my uncle, I love him. Whats it like to hear other women say that they love their men? Lin Mumu felt it today. Although she acted magnanimously and calmly, the viin in her heart was already churning. Why, why, why, why should my husband be your love?! But on the surface, Lin Mumu was still an elegant woman. She smiled and asked Noko Inoue a question: If a dark horse suddenly appears today and wins against Yun Ting one-on-one, then that person would be the strongest. Then will you change, and not love him anymore? Yes! Noko Inoues belief was that the strong were the best was very firm. Did you think that your uncle is the most powerful person in the world, and you still love your uncle? Yes! Im not that kind of hypocritical woman. If you love, you love clearly. Everything else doesnt matter. Lin Mumu suddenly remembered, as if Qiu Jun had mentioned that Noko Inoue was Hidesei Inoues lover before. This rtionship was really messy. Then you just worship them, not love. We Chinese women only speak out because we love our men and care about them. Otherwise, you think they are stupid and marry a woman who treats them badly? At least we Chinese women will not be like you, who will change their minds because of whoever is stronger. Noko Inoues belief was also very firm: Humph, you have Yun Ting, so you will naturally say that. But remember, I wont give up. Love has no kingdom, I love Yun Ting, I will definitely pursue him hard, let him see my goodness. I can fight side by side with him, I can practice with him, you will only drag him down. Here we go again! Lin Mumu was almost pissed off by this Sakurajima woman. Why should she covet her handsome man! In order to prevent herself from being pissed off or poisoning her by mistake, Lin Mumu chose to stay away from this woman, and changed her position to cheer for Yun Ting. Chapter 183 The excitement attracted countless people, but it was a pity that there was no betting, and they always felt that something was missing. In order to prevent the audience from making a fuss, and to prevent Yun Shao from being impatient and unwilling to wait, here was the time to start. After all, Young Master Yun came to the fighting arena to teach people, and he didnt reallye to perform for them to make money. The Inoue family really shamelessly sent up five people even after they pretended to be noble. They also wanted to find a chance to wash away the shame of Inoue Hideseis loss to Yun Ting. Winning one-on-one was probably hopeless in this life. It was rare to find a five-on-one opportunity, so they gave up that face and went together. But the result of the fact was that Yun Ting once again showed his strength as the king of special forces, and used the simplest and rudest method to directly fight against five and beat them to the ground head-on. It wasnt aplete blow to the ground, Yun Ting actually kept his hand on them. After they were knocked down, they still had the strength to struggle to stand up. How can you continue to abuse if you dont stand up? What was five-on-one here? It was basically one-on-five with no bottom line. Yun Tings shots were basically painful but not fatal flesh wounds. The people watching the battle were terrified. To be beaten up like this would not only embarrass them, but also hurt them. They said that Yun Ting left room for his attack, so that they could get up, if they chose not to get up, it would be a loss of dignity. But when they got up, they still had to be beaten, which was not only painful but also embarrassing. It would hurt no matter what. Is this still a human? The onlookers sighed. Especially Xing Xi muttered happily: I didnt lose that bear. Im not as strong as them. At the end, he looked at the harmless Lin Mu with fear. This woman was definitely the most untouchable person in Yanjing City from now on! Seeing that the five people had been beaten to the point of doubting their lives, Yun Ting broke all five of their right arms. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that he was venting his anger for Lin Mumu. Before Noko Inoue made a move on Lin Mumu, Yun Ting also saw it. If Lin Mumu hadnt counterattacked herself, Yun Ting had already prepared a small stone in his hand, ready to break Noko Inoues arm remotely. Since it was Lin Mumus own action that time, these five people should suffer for Noko Inoue. Before Yun Ting left the stage, he said a word: Anyone who is unhappy cane to me directly, and if anyone finds my wife, dont me me for being ruthless. This time Yun Ting was really angry, and he was more ruthless than usual. These five people would have to lie down for at least a month when they went back, and they would lie down in pain! Dont even think about getting involved with others within a year. As long as Lin Mumu could break someones wrist, Yun Ting couldnt? In this way, the deterrent effect was very good, at least in the short term, there should be no idiots doing nothing to embarrass Lin Mumu. When Yun Ting came off, what he wanted to see most was Lin Mumu. It would be best if he could get a look of admiration by the way. However, Lin Mumu disappeared again! They didnt wait for him. As if sensing the meaning in Yun Tings eyes, Boss Du, who had juste to apologize to Yun Ting, suddenly understood: Major General Yun, Mrs. Yun won five million from Miss Noko Inoue, and now shes going to withdraw the money, dont worry, I sent her bodyguards, and Young Master Ning will follow, nothing will happen. Boss Du was the boss of the entire fighting arena, and he was also a person with some background, but he was also afraid of Yun Ting, who was powerful, well-guarded, and desperate. Today, Yun Tings woman was made things difficult for in his territory, and he couldnt absolve himself of the me. If something happened again, he would be in big trouble. Chapter 184 Yun Ting nced at Boss Du, and said casually: Your fighting arena, since when did you start to like to serve foreigners? In this area of Yanjing, sometimes its troublesome to stand on the wrong side. Boss Du seems to be very free. Yun Ting didnt say that he was nervous about Lin Mumu, but he took action directly. The direction he was going now was the direction where Lin Mumu had gone to cash her bet. And the sudden sound of fighting over there made Boss Dus heart skip a beat. These fellows from Sakurajima Country wouldnt be so bold, would they? Yun Ting quickened his pace a little, and began to regret bringing Lin Mumu to this chaotic ce. Speaking of which, Lin Mumu really underestimated the shamelessness of the people of Sakurajima. She came here with Ning Heze and Qiu Jun to get her spoils, which was right, wasnt it just five million. She believed that for a person like Noko Inoue, losing five million wont be unaffordable, right? Unexpectedly, Noko Inoue said that her legs and arms were broken, and she was going to her dressing room to get a check. In Lin Mumus heart, she had the idea that it was necessary to be defensive, and she must wait for the bank transfer. Naturally, she and Noko Inoue didnt need to go through these procedures in person, the staff in the fighting field would handle them for them, as long as they waited. Then Lin Mumu didnt want to stay in Noko Inoues lounge, simply because she didnt like the Sakurajima people. Seeing that Lin Mumu was about to leave, Noko Inoue was not reconciled, and suddenly pushed a temporary wheelchair in front of Lin Mumu: Miss Lin, you took all five million, and now you are just leaving? Lin Mumu was even stunned for a moment, she really didnt expect Noko Inoue to say such a thing. She wasnt willing to gamble and admit defeat, wasnt that the most basic principle of life? Although Lin Mumu didnt like this Noko Inoue, but she seemed to be a bold and generous person, how could she say such a thing? So, Miss Noko Inoue is nning to renege on the bet? Thats okay, Ill just treat it as feeding the money to the dogs. Lin Mumu turned her head to leave. It was true that she loved money, but she didnt intend to be manipted for the money. The five million was all thought out, the ill-gotten gains could not be spent, but they could be used to do good deeds! Before that, Gu Qi even sent her some information about the living conditions of the military family members, making Lin Mumu always want to make more ill-gotten gains to do something for them. Now it was, wont Noko Inoue give it? It doesnt matter, my family is dominated by men. If you want to renege on the debt, I can only let Yun Tinge to ask for it. Miss Lin, Im sorry, our Miss Noko Inoue spoke more directly, you may have misunderstood. Miss Noko Inoue means, that you have got the money, shouldnt you heal her arm? If you have a broken arm, why would you ask me to heal it instead? Lin Mumus face sank: What do you mean I got money? Did I grab yours? This is called willing to gamble and admit defeat, dont you understand? Noko Inoue didnt understand, she just wanted to mess around, she guessed she was either reluctant to lose the five million, or she just wanted to disgust Lin Mumu on purpose. Im a doctor. Ning Heze smiled softly and elegantly: Its a pity that my great-grandfather died at the hands of the people of Sakurajima. Our Ning family has an ancestors precept that we must not treat the people of Sakurajima, otherwise we will be expelled from the family. So, Im sorry. Ning Heze said, and pulled Lin Mumu away. There were still a few people from Sakurajima here. If Noko Inoue made a sudden move, they would not have the advantage. He himself didnt care, but if Lin Mumu was hurt, he wouldnt be able to exin to his second brother Yun Ting. They were really afraid of what would happen, just when they were about to leave, Noko Inoue suddenly made a move. Chapter 185 Several samurai from the surrounding Sakurajima Kingdom charged straight over, all targeting Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu reacted quickly enough, so she didnt run out, and rushed to Noko Inoue immediately. And Ning He also took off his milky white suit in an instant, revealing the sportswear he was wearing inside. After a few ups and downs, he stopped the samurai from Sakurajima who wanted to rush towards Lin Mumu. He had a thin and shiny western-style stainless steel scalpel in his hand, and he casually cut off the wrists of those big guys from Sakurajima who rushed over. Blood flew out from their wrists, like a fountain bursting suddenly. After this blow, these people were half-dead even if they didnt die. But Lin Mumu had nopassion for them at all. If they wanted to bully others, they must be prepared to be bullied. But Ning He was still able to not get a drop of blood on his body, and still looked like a gentle foreign student with a calm and helpless look on his face. This was probably like the legend, dont mess with people who look gentle, because even they are afraid of themselves when they go crazy. Lin Mumu had also rushed to Noko Inoues side, her hand was on Noko Inoues neck. Are you thinking that she will never wake up? Lin Mumus voice stunned the second batch of Sakurajima warriors who were about to rush up. Ning He also stopped at this time, and did not forget to put on his suit again, walked gracefully to Lin Mumu, took Lin Mumus ce, and put the scalpel on Noko Inoues neck. Even though it was a murderous scene, he could still ask Lin Mumu calmly, Second sister-inw, are you okay? Im fine. Lin Mumu replied indifferently. The two of them seemed to be chatting casually, and saying something like, have you eaten yet? have eaten. This picture was really weird. At this time, Yun Ting and Boss Du had also arrived. All they saw were five samurai from Sakurajima whose lives were uncertain after their wrists were cut, and Noko Inoue who was unconscious. Very good, I, Yun Tings woman, have been bullied by people from Sakurajima in your Du Qingongs clubhouse? Do you think my face is easy to hit? Or is it that you, Du Qingong, have changed your nationality to that of Sakurajima? Yun Ting looked gloomy. Although Lin Mumu and Ning He had the upper hand in this scene, it was obvious that Noko Inoue made the first move. Young Master Yun, this must be a misunderstanding. Dont worry, I, Du Qingong, will definitely investigate and give you a satisfactory answer. Boss Du had already scolded the people of Sakurajima in his heart, I asked them here to fight karate, they were not asked here to kidnap the little girl! Seeing that Yun Tings woman was weak, howe the people of Ying Dao country couldnt get along with her? Yun Ting ignored him, and looked up at the remaining seven or eight samurai from the Sakurajima Kingdom: Lets go together. What, dare to bully a girl, are you scared now? Those people looked at the unconscious Noko Inoue, they then looked at Yun Ting, there was a feeling of not knowing what to do. If you dont do it, cant I do it? Yun Ting sneered, and rushed towards one of them, chopping their shoulders with one hand, twisting the arm with the other, and stomping on the knee. The whole set of movements was fast, ruthless, and precise. Until all the samurais were rolling on the ground on the wrist. Yun Ting moved very quickly. After a few ups and downs and beautiful rounds of kicks, there was a samurai from Sakurajima who had his knees smashed and his wrist broken. Boss Du was smart, he didnt say a word during the whole process, just watched quietly. After Yun Ting finished ying a round, he went over to hold Lin Mumus hand, Lin Mumu obediently let him hold it, feeling that she would not be afraid when he was around. Let alone a dozen people, even tens of millions of people, there was nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 186 Yun Ting took Lin Mumus hand and left, and there was the seemingly gentle Ning He on Lin Mumus right side. The three of them could scare a few people to the ground just by their aura. The bustling here before had attracted many people to watch, not many people saw Ning He beheading peoples wrists, but Yun Tings way of teaching the people of Sakurajima really caught the eyes of many people. It really deserved to be Yun Ting who was known as the god of thunder, and he was still so handsome. Boss Du also had no choice but to remind them helplessly after seeing them leaving quickly: Mrs. Yun, Ms. Noko Inoue is a distinguished guest of the Inoue family. Look... She is timid and reluctant to part with five million, and you are ming me? Lin Mumu blinked. Since Noko Inoue was so worthless and sent so many people to deal with her, it would be unreasonable for her not to teach Noko Inoue a lesson, right? Would this matter be troublesome? Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting. Yun Ting nodded to her, but said to Boss Du: Du Qingong, you have to think about it, your ancestors are all from Huaxia, and your grandfathers leg was also broken by a person from Sakurajima Country, why are you helping the people of Sakurajima to bully us Chinese? I am not interested in the identity of Noko Inoue. I only know that Lin Mumu is my Yun Tings wife. With me protecting her, she is not inferior to anyone else. Young Master Yun, I dont mean that. Boss Dus heart skipped a beat, he really didnt expect Young Master Yun to offend the powerful Inoue family of the underworld in Sakurajima Country for a woman. I dont care what you mean, the bets will be sent over, and as long as there are warriors from the Inoue family in your clubhouse, I will spare some time every day to break their legs. Yun Tings words were a little domineering, but he had this strength. Yun Ting lost interest and was worried about Lin Mumu, so he took her back first. On the way back to the car, Lin Mumus thoughts were all about her bear meat. Dont worry, I just saw Professor Lin instructing those people to make smoked meat in the kitchen. Really? Lin Mumu regained his spirit immediately. In the Taoist temple, the master often took her to hunt in the mountains, and then marinated the meat that could not be eaten, and hung it on the stove to make Qiongzhous most characteristic delicacy C bacon. Thinking of the bacon made from bear meat, Lin Mumu felt particrly good. But I still have two bear paws. They had made two bear paws this time, Lin Mumu generously shared one with An Xiaoqin and the others, and the other was greedily shared by her master and brother, and everyone else did not get to eat. What about two more? I left one for you, and one for grandpa and the old chief. You cant take this thing away. Well continue to eat it tomorrow. Okay. When it came to eating, Lin Mumu had no morals. Although bear paws were good, the country did not allow them to be eaten casually, so they could only be eaten secretly in this clubhouse. Arent you afraid that the people of Sakurajima Country will trouble you? Yun Ting teased Lin Mumu amusedly, I didnt expect you to be so hateful. What, its obviously your fault! Speaking of this point, Lin Mumu just looked depressed: Noko Inoue is your love debt, woo. Before Lin Mumu could finish speaking, Yun Ting had already bent down and grabbed her lips. Lin Mumu blinked and felt that resistance was meaningless, so she simply closed her eyes and let him continue to explore. Second brother, are we stilling tomorrow? Let me do it tomorrow. Qiu Juns voice interrupted their movements. Chapter 187 Qiu Jun was really innocent! On the way back, in order to be able to be with his idol Yun, Qiu Jun volunteered to drive for Yun Ting, and Zhou Qiang gave up his own car. For such an enthusiastic and motivated young man, Yun Ting naturally satisfied his enthusiasm. However, after getting into the car, Yun Ting pulled Lin Mumu to sit in the back row and opened the divider. In this case, Qiu Jun would not be able to see Yun Ting and Lin Mumu even from the rear-view mirror. He was half a step away from his idol, but he was separated by a barrier and a woman. This was the portrayal in Qiu Juns heart at this time. Fortunately, the divider was not soundproof, so he could still happily listen to Brother Yuns voice up close. It was just that the domineering and ruthless Second Brother Yun in his heart had already been harmed by Lin Mumu, the little witch, until there was no trace of cruelty in his voice. It was precisely because of this that Qiu Jun had a sense that Yun Ting was also a human being, and that he could also talk to Brother Yun. So he took advantage of Lin Mumus temporary pause, and interjected a sentence. Qiu Jun thought he did a good job, and his timing was very urate, as he did not cut off the words of second brother or second sister-inw. However, he interrupted Yun Tings more important matters! Yun Ting had just pried open Lin Mumus lips and teeth, and when he was about to stick them together, he was interrupted by this kid! Lin Mumu was thin-skinned, so she pushed Yun Ting away, her little face turning red. Yun Ting could only answer Qiu Jun reluctantly: Be careful, dont talk nonsense while driving. The baby was very innocent, why do I have to be quiet while driving? His driving skills were very good. Brother Yun, dont worry. Yeah. Qiu Jun was still under pressure, because Yun Ting who was talking to Qiu Jun and Yun Ting who was talking to Lin Mumu felt like they were two different people! Lin Mumu didnt dare to provoke Yun Ting, so she blushed and touched the big bear skin next to Yun Ting. After preliminary tanning andbing, the bear skin had be smooth and felt very good. Keep this if you like it. Yun Ting said suddenly. No need. Lin Mumu shook her head hastily: We dontck this most in the mountains. Lets give it to Grandpa Yun and Grandpa Qiu. They are old, so its better for them to use this thing in winter. Old mencked vitality, so it was easy to feel cold in winter, even with the heating, it was difficult to warm them to the bone, but with thick animal fur, they could. Well, I will warm you up in winter. Yun Ting nodded solemnly. There are outsiders. Seeing that Yun Ting was about toe closer again, Lin Mumu blushed and pushed him. Xiao Jun is not an outsider. It was really hard for Lin Mumu to imagine how Yun Ting said such dark words with a serious face. Hearing what Yun Ting said, Qiu Jun hurriedly followed: Yes, yes, brother Yun, sister-inw, tell me if you have anything to do, you are my own brother and sister-inw, and I am not an outsider. Dont talk. Yun Tings voice was a little serious. Qiu Jun didnt understand. Was it easy for people to wait for the opportunity to get in touch with their idols up close? Why dont you let him talk? Unexpectedly, when he spoke for the second time, he interrupted someone who was hugging his wife again. Lin Mumu didnt want to go home either, so Yun Ting sent her to the flower and bird market, and the two parted ways. When Lin Mumu got out of the car, her face was reddish, she was surrounded by Yun Tings aura before, but now it suddenly disappeared. It was just that she was not used to it. Huh! Lin Mumu took a deep breath to calm herself down. The imperial capital Yanjing was located in the north, and the weather in September had begun to turn cold, especially now that it was almost dinner time. Chapter 188 It was quite hot in the morning, so Lin Mumu was wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt. It felt really cold when the wind blew at this time, so she folded her arms around herself subconsciously. Before she could continue walking, an army green windbreaker was already draped over her shoulders. Lin Mumu didnt look back, and casually closed the neckline of the windbreaker. So my little wife is so easy to kidnap? You dont care whose clothes it is? Yun Tings voice came from behind, and it was actually a little tasteful. I can smell your breath. Lin Mumuughed out loud. Do you think you are of the same kind as it? Yun Ting casually nodded towards Baozis snow-white head. The sleeping Baozi opened his eyes in a daze, and looked at Yun Ting innocently: Boss, how did I offend you? Cant dogs sleep well? Look, its very simr. Not to mention, this little things dazed eyes really looked a bit like Lin Mumu! Youre a dog, your whole family is a dog! Lin Mumu turned his head angrily, and gave Yun Ting a fierce look. Unexpectedly, Yun Ting stretched out his hand suddenly, and took advantage of the situation to pull her into his arms. Lin Mumu bowed her head shyly, she thought he was going to take advantage of her. But who would have thought that Yun Ting only hugged her once before letting go, and then opened the car door neatly: Xiao Jun, get out of the car. Huh? Apany your sister-inw to look at the store. I will give you a half-year probationary period, and if you perform well, you will be Little Sixth. Yes, I promise toplete the task! Brother Yun is mighty, goodbye Brother Yun! Qiu Jun got off the car happily. Yun Ting didnt dare to look back at Lin Mumu, he was afraid that if he continued to look at her, his feet would also grow on her body, and he wouldnt be able to walk. He also wanted to stay with her, but things had to be done, so he could spend time with her when he went home at night. Yun Ting drove by himself, and nced at Lin Mumu in the rear-view mirror. Lin Mumu had already turned around and walked into the gate of the flower and bird market, the tall, handsome and sunny Qiu Jun following her. He felt a little bit stuffy. But it was better to have your own people to watch than wolves outside. Things like wolves outside were really hard to guard against. As soon as Lin Mumu arrived at the flower shop, there was a man in a white suit sitting quietly in the gazebo outside the courtyard of her flower shop, drinking tea by himself. This scenery even raised the poprity of her flower shop by a lot. If it hadnt been closed for renovation these few days, how many girls would have attracted to buy flowers with his image! Does Officer An always like toe uninvited? Lin Mumu opened the door of the flower shop with a key. Lin Mumus flower shop was decorated in a pastoral style with a front and back yard plus a small house,bining Chinese and Western styles. It emphasized both fashion and leisure. The overall environment was still very poetic, a bit like a coffee shop. These decorations, Lin Mumu didnt give them the slightest thought, they were all left by the previous owner. After being destroyed this time, it was also restored ording to the original style. The front yard had a half-person-high fence and an imprable anti-theft. If it was closed for business and the door was locked, outsiders could still see the nts in the yard, but they could not enter. Of course, we are talking about ordinary people, and special police officers like An Mingxuan were not included here. He not only went in, but also made coffee with Lin Mumus coffee machine. Hearing the sound of Lin Mumus door opening, An Mingxuan raised his head and looked at Lin Mumu. I heard that you have opened a store. As a friend, I shoulde to support you. Okay. Lin Mumu responded heartily: If police officers from Yandae to our store more often, we will definitely make Pengpi grow up. At least you can help me get more clients, right? Chapter 189 So youre so cliche. An Mingxuan was amused by Lin Mumu. In life, daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea are not unconventional, and money will not fall from the sky. Lin Mumu did not feel guilty at all. An Mingxuan looked at Lin Mumu in surprise. You, youve changed a lot. Was this still the little Taoist nun who made him feel that he had met a mountain elf when he first met her, who he was afraid would get polluted by the world? The current Lin Mumu was really like an ordinary female student, with a lot of smoke and fire, and there was a faint obsequiousness between her brows, which was the uniqueness of young women, ordinary people couldnt see it, but it couldnt escape the eyes of a special policeman like him. There was nothing wrong with being a young woman, at least she was more beautiful than before, and she also had the little charm that was unique to women, which could seduce peoples hearts with every gesture. An Mingxuan used to be able to be friends with Lin Mumu naturally and discuss the truth, but now he was a little embarrassed and didnt dare to look at her. Im here because I heard that sulents are cute, and I want to buy some for the office. Im afraid that the elders wont be able to support other flowers. ssmate Lin, can you introduce some for me? Okay. Speaking of sulents nts, Lin Mumus brows and eyes crooked with a smile, and she began to strongly rmend to An Mingxuan the few small leaf cuttings that she had just nted and sessfully re-potted. Dont look at them now, they will grow up slowly in the future. Children who are raised by themselves will give them a sense of aplishment, right? The most important thing is that they are very easy to raise, and they look very cute, as cute as my Baozi. Aww~ Feeling praised, Baozi jumped out of Lin Mumus arms, then he let out a cry to show his sense of existence, and circled around the few nts he liked the most. Your dog, not bad, very spiritual. An Mingxuan noticed just now that Lin Mumu was hugging a snow-white miniature pet dog. Now in Yanjing City and even several big cities in Huaxia Kingdom, it was popr among women to keep dogs, and they all wanted a mini version. An Mingxuan didnt say anything, he was really used to keeping police dogs, and he didnt like the frailty of pet dogs at all. At this moment, hearing Baozis response and seeing its agile round eyes, An Mingxuan also became interested, and wanted to reach out and touch Baozis small head. Unexpectedly, this dog actually disliked him! After giving him a nk look, he rushed to the backyard. Baozi is more afraid of strangers, and I cant do anything about it. Lin Mumu smiled awkwardly. Who said that, Baozi really likes my second brother! Even the pet knows that my second brother is his master. Qiu Jun saw that An Mingxuan was upset, so he took the opportunity to speak. Oh? This is an interesting little thing. Its more spiritual than a police dog. I dont know what breed it is? An Mingxuan responded with a smile. Qiu Jun snorted, with an unhappy expression on his face, and said in his heart: Pretend, continue to pretend, you will know that you will pretend to be a wolf with a big tail to deceive the little girl with a gentle face and a full stomach! My second sister-inw is not the kind of girl who can be fooled casually! Lin Mumu shook her head: I picked up my Baozi in the mountains, and I dont know what breed it is. Lin Mumu was not even sure whether this thing was a dog or not. Moreover, Baozi was not picked up by Lin Mumu, it should be said that Lin Mumu, the owner, was picked up by Baozi. It wasnt that she brought it home, but that it forced itself on her by stalking and pretending to be pitiful~ Student Lin is really lucky. Its a spiritual pet. An Mingxuan responded with a smile, but kept looking at the backyard, which was the direction of Baozi. Chapter 190 Lin Mumu didnt reject him directly, nor did she agree, but just changed the subject casually: Brother An, do you know the Inoue family in Sakurajima? A family that was both ck and white. It is rumoured that a general of our Huaxia Kingdom took refuge with some confidantes and went to Sakurajima. There are thousands of years of history in Sakurajima. It is impossible to withdraw from the organization unless you die. Then what will happen if I identally kill someone from the Inoue family? Lin Mumu continued to ask. Youd better not have this idea. The Inoue familys underworld power in Sakurajima is quiterge, and they have a strong desire for revenge. If you offend them, it may really trigger endless revenge. But this is Huaxia, Yanjing here is our imperial capital. Lin Mumu suddenly became upset. Yes, Sakurajima wont go to war with us, but you cant resist people secretly sending killers over here, can you? It seemed quite reasonable. Lin Mumu nodded, and began to help An Mingxuan pick the sulents with her own hands. For the uniform image of the police station, I may need to customize the pattern of the flowerpot. Okay, you draw it, and Ill let someone do it. Lin Mumu found a pen and paper, and An Mingxuan began to draw. An Mingxuans hands were fair, with long and strong fingers, and looked like the hands of a refined schr. Lin Mumu nced at them curiously. She was really just curious! She wanted topare them with Yun Tings. Yun Tingsplexion was a little yellower. Except for his slightly pale face, whether it was his back, abdominal muscles, or arms and fingers, he was basically a healthy bronze color, giving people a sense of strength and beauty. Inparison, Lin Mumu still preferred Yun Tings bronze color, which looked more masculine. It was a pity, Lin Mumu was a little dazed thinking about Yun Ting in her heart, and her eyes were a little wandering, but in Qiu Juns eyes, it seemedpletely different. Qiu Jun was in a hurry, so he took out his mobile phone secretly, and sent a text message to Yun Ting: Report to the second brother, there is a situation, there is a little boy who is trying to seduce second sister-inw. Second sister-inw seems to be a little tempted! He is more handsome than me? The text message was answered almost instantly. Qiu Jun was so scared that he doubted his life. It was the first time in his life that Yun Ting replied to his text message so quickly. Was this really happening? He looked at the sender, it said the name in his phone book: The most handsome and strongest second brother in the universe, its true, there couldnt be a second person whose name he specially changed to such a stylish name. Qiu Jun was stunned for a moment, then excited, before he remembered to reply the text message: No. Then its over. Mumu is not that kind of person, dont guess randomly. Yun Tings text message was calm and breezy. But Lin Mumu received a call soon. What do you want to eat tonight? Yun Tings voice was gentle and pampering. Well, lets eat light food, preferably with vegetables. Bears paws are too nourishing. Okay, Ill callter and ask Aunty Wang to make it for you. By the way, I also want to have fish porridge. Okay. When will you be back? Waiting for you. Well, I still have an hour. Okay, ah, its only an hour, then Ill be toote. Lin Mumu didnt even hang up the phone, she started running to the backyard in a hurry, and left a message for Qiu Jun: Qiu Jun, help me receive Police Officer An. I will follow the orders of my second sister-inw! Yes, one phone call can take care of your rival. Chapter 191 It was not because Yun Ting said that it was only an hour, and Lin Mumu had been thinking about her spoiled flowers for a few days. Yun Ting just wanted to urge Lin Mumu, but he didnt expect his words to make her exhausted. Three hourster, when Yun Ting came to pick up Lin Mumu, she had already fallen asleep lying on the hard stone table. As for An Mingxuan, after going to the backyard to see Lin Mumu nting flowers, he felt that there was nothing to do, so he proposed to ask Lin Mumu if she wanted to have dinner together, Lin Mumu said that she would wait for Yun Ting. Afterwards, An Mingxuan took his leave first, and did not harass Lin Mumu again. Yun Ting was not willing to wake up Lin Mumu, so he simply picked up the little girl and put her back in the car. Qiu Jun obediently and sensibly put Lin Mumus things into her schoolbag, then handed them over, and consciously got into the driving seat. Didnt you eat dinner? Yun Ting asked Qiu Jun. No. After Qiu Jun answered, he bewilderedly realized that what the second brother asked was whether Lin Mumu had eaten or not! My sister-inw has been busy with her flowers, so we didnt go to eat. On the way, An Mingxuan sent two pairs of grilled chicken wings over, and we divided one each as a pair. Hmm... Yun Ting med himself a little, if he knew it earlier, he wouldnt have lied to her. It was also because he cared too much about Lin Mumu that he became self-willed temporarily. How could his little wife like other men? He said that he would not restrict her, so why did he unconsciously dig a hole for her. If she had known that Yun Ting wasing sote, Lin Mumu wouldve bought something to fill her stomach, after all she loved snacks so much. Remember to buy some potato chips and biscuits next time and put them in the store. She likes to eat them. Ask your third brother to reimburse the money. Dont be polite to us. Okay! Qiu Jun responded quickly. He could already call Gu Qi third brother? Is he a non-staff member who can be a regr at any time? Lin Mumu also woke up halfway, stuck out her tongue towards Yun Ting, took an apple that Yun Ting handed her, and began to bite. After biting halfway through, she remembered: Oh, did you bring Baozi here? Aww~ Baozi showed his small head from Yun Tings arms, and there was a little smugness in his cry. Fortunately, Lin Mumus dog could find its owner by itself at any time, and get to Yun Tings attributes at any time. When Yun Ting was hugging Lin Mumu, it had already excitedly walked over and took the initiative to follow him home. And in order to prevent Baozi from affecting Lin Mumus sleep, Yun Ting rarely took the initiative to hug it, and the puppy was so happy that he didnt want to show his face from Yun Tings arms! But now that Lin Mumu had woken up, Yun Ting put the bun back on Lin Mumusp. Yun Ting didnt like sticking to cute and furry creatures, except Lin Mumu. Im sorry. Yun Ting said rarely. Ah? Lin Mumu was startled by his sudden performance, what was doing all of a sudden? Imte. Youre a big shot, and you break your back for the country and the people. It doesnt matter if I wait a while. Lin Mumu said sincerely, with no sarcasm. No next time. Huh? Lin Mumu was confused, and Yun Ting didnt exin. Fortunately, they got home and interrupted their awkward chat. Qiu Jun drove all the way, and by the way, he followed Yun Ting home for a meal! Second brother, the rice cooked by your cook is really delicious. Wow, the fish porridge can be so delicious. Qiu Jun was also hungry, and he was full of praise for the food. Chapter 192 Perhaps, eating together with Lin Mumu the foodie would unconsciously improve your appetite, and everything you ate tasted good. When Im not around, youre not allowed toe and eat. Yun Ting said abruptly. Oh. After eating a full meal, Lin Mumu started to feel sleepy. It was not that she was a pig, but Yun Ting hade back toote. He picked her up after nine oclock, and it was after ten oclock in the evening when they sat down for dinner. It should really be called supper. After another day of tossing around, Lin Mumu was really sleepy. Are you full? Yun Ting nced at Qiu Jun. Yes. Lin Mumu and Qiu Jun replied almost at the same time. Move when youre full, and run back to school. Of course Yun Ting was talking about Qiu Jun. Second brother, you are so cruel! After sitting for a few minutes and eating a full meal, just as he was thinking of entering the second brothers house full of joy, Qiu Jun was treated so cruelly. Second sister-inw just had a full meal, why doesnt she need to exercise? Ill take her to exercise together, you dont need to worry about this matter. Qiu Jun rolled away unconvinced, and turned his head to see if the second brother was taking his second sister-inw out for a run. Halfway through the run, he suddenly understood the meaning of what his second brother said. The two of them were not doing outdoor sports, but in the bedroom... Dog abuse! Qiu Jun howled and started to speed up. And now that Lin Mumu just took a shower, she was really forced by someone to exercise in different poses. After moving for a while, Lin Mumu couldnt take it anymore and began to lie on Yun Tings chest and pretend to be dead. Lin Mumu, you have to exercise after dinner. Yun Ting gave her loving hugs and encouragement. The dead version of Lin Mumu had beenunched, and she just didnt move! Exhausted, exhausted, exhausted! It was more tiring than long-distance running, and it was also embarrassing. Dont regret it. The corners of Yun Tings lips rose. Lin Mumu closed her eyes and pretended to be dead, she didnt see the expression on his face indicating that the plot was sessful. Otherwise, she would have considered whether to continue to y dead. As a result, he turned over, turned into a tiger, and swallowed her into his stomach. Little by little, piece by piece, wave after wave kept rolling like a tide. When Lin Mumu thought everything was over and she was finally able to rest after being exhausted, this guy only rested for ten minutes, and wiped his and her sweat with a bath towel. His movements were very careful and gentle, so that Lin Mumu fell asleep enjoying herself. However, the prelude to another war woke her up again, and she still couldnt escape the fate of being eaten again and again. Yun Ting, Im noting, I know I was wrong. Lin Mu softly begged for mercy, this trick seemed to really work. Today, when Lin Mumu begged for mercy in the fighting arena, Yun Ting forgave her. Unfortunately, the current environment was different. At this time, the voice of begging for mercy was a kind of encouragement, which only made Yun Ting fight more and more courageously, instead of letting her go. This was also the question that Lin Mumu figured out after she resumed thinking the next morning. The night was deep, and the thin and broken voices could not be concealed. Lin Mumu didnt know when he let her go, at the end she felt very tired, but also full and satisfied, at least she would never suffer from insomnia. If it wasnt for the rm clock ringing non-stop the next morning, Lin Mumu would have slept until noon. Ah, no, its the masters ss in the morning, so I cant bete! Lin Mumu turned over in shock, changed into her school uniform in a hurry, didnt even bother to eat breakfast, and hurriedly rode her bicycle back to Yanda for ss. Neither Yun Ting nor his car were at home, and he had obviously gone out. Lin Mumu didnt know what Yun Ting was busy with, but he had a heavy burden on him, so it was impossible for him to stay at home all day. But, why are you so free to eat me? Every day is fixed and quantitative~ Thinking of this, Lin Mumus face was slightly hot, and she said to herself to cheer herself up: Im not a bad girl, we are a legal couple! Chapter 193 Professor Lins ss, because of its unpopr subject, was not very popr before. But today, the number of people suddenly doubled, and most of them were listening. Fortunately, Chen Fangya asked the hard-working ssmate Zhou Qiang to upy a seat for them, otherwise there would be no seats. Why are you exaggerating today? Lin Mumu asked Chen Fangya in a low voice. You dont know? Chen Fangya looked at Lin Mumu like an alien: Are you still Professor Lins disciple? If I say no, I will probably be sent back to the Taoist temple with my legs broken. Lin Mumu shrugged helplessly. Lin Mumu and Professor Lin were not rted by blood, but Professor Lin had no children, and Lin Mumu was picked up and brought up by him since right after she was born. To put it bluntly, this rtionship had reached the level of father and daughter. I heard that Professor Lin was ill, so Senior Brother Lin temporarily reced him as a substitute teacher today. Those little scumbags all came to see Senior Brother Lin. As soon as Chen Fangya finished speaking, she couldnt help but tug at Lin Mumu: Lin Mumu, youre going, where? Ask for leave for me! Lin Mumu left a sentence, and she had already run out. She didnt even ride a bicycle, so she ran all the way to the bamboo building by the Yanhui Lake, which was her masters office building. Master, master. Lin Mumu shouted all the way, running to the third floor. Professor Lin didnt live at Yun Tings ce yesterday, so he should be staying in this bamboo building. It was just that Lin Mumu went up to the third floor, opened the door of the first room, and found that the inside was also empty. Master? Where are you? Lin Mumu was anxious. Oh, the phone, how did she forget the phone. She just wanted to find Professor Lin, but she forgot that now that technology was advanced and everyone used mobile phones. Lin Mumu dialled Professor Lins phone number, but there was a busy tone on the other side, and no one answered! She was really in a hurry this time, and hurriedly called Lin Tiang again. Get through! Lin Mumu hurriedly asked: Where is Master? How is Master? Hes at Jinshan Temple. Why is he at Jinshan Temple? Why didnt you apany him? Lin Mumu was confused when she heard that Professor Lin was on sick leave. Master said, go to Jinshan Temple to apany him when you are free. Okay. Lin Mumu was not in a hurry, at least she knew that Jinshan Temple was in the outskirts of the city, and she couldnt go all the way on a bicycle, so she still made an appointment with Qiu Jun and let Qiu Jun drive her there. Sister-inw, do you still know people from Jinshan Temple? Qiu Jun was very excited to be able to serve his second sister-inw: You dont know, Jinshan Temple has been very popr in the past two years. I heard that Abbot Jueming of Jinshan Temple really has Buddhist teachings, and he can bless people to keep them safe, and can exorcise demons. My master is no worse than him. Taoism has been passed down in our Chinese culture for a long time, and my master is also a person with real skills. Lin Mumu did not show any weakness. If she remembered correctly, her master seemed to be an old enemy with Abbot Jueming, not necessarily an enemy, but they were definitely in apetitive rtionship. Lin Mumu had never met Abbot Jueming, but she still thought her master was the most powerful. In the national catastrophe in her previous life, only her master Lingwu Daoist was the only one who could save themon people with the Daoist method. Why didnt Abbot Jueminge out at that time? No matter whether Abbot Jueming was ipetent or unwilling to give up his life, just for this matter, Lin Mumu admired her master the most, none of them! She did not allow anyone to be superior to her master. Yes, sister-inw, you were so handsome yesterday, you were able to destroy the hand of the Sakurajima female karate champion, can you teach me? I dont think I may be her opponent. Chapter 194 Its not my credit, its Baozi who saved me. Lin Mumu smiled shyly, But my master and senior brother are both very good, and Noko Inoue cant beat my senior brother five or six times out of ten. I know, isnt it Lin Tiang? Let me tell you, in the entire city of Yanjing, my second brother is the first one I admire, and the second is this Lin Tiang. Fuck, he is so handsome, a liar who set up a fortune-telling stall on the street by himself, they were all beaten away, andter someone recorded a video of him being beaten by dozens of swindlers, and they were all turned into scum by him, and Lin Tiang was only fifteen years old at the time! This incident made Lin Tiang famous. The starting point was also the most coquettish thing he had ever done in his calm personality. It was really not his fault, but the entrance examination given to him by Professor Lin, and he was also forced. Before that incident, Professor Lin was only willing to pass on some skills to Lin Tiang, but refused to acknowledge their master-student rtionship. Lin Tiang was epted by Taoist Master Lingwu only after many tests. Compared to this Lin Mumu who was helped by Master Lingwu to perform the apprenticeship ceremony even before she was weaned, he was really miserable. Sister-inw, why are you going to Jinshan Temple? Qiu Jun continued to ask. This was really a question for Yun Ting. He always reported to the second brother what was going on with his sister-inw. This was Qiu Juns way of practicing to get close to Yun Ting. My master is sick, and my senior brother said that he is in Jinshan Temple. I dont know the specifics. Lin Mumu was a little confused at this moment, and was slowly smoothing out this rtionship. No, if even Taoist Master Lingwu cant deal with it, is it useful for us to go? Lin Mumu was determined: Just drop me at the gate of Jinshan Temple, and I will go in alone. My master brought me up from a young age, no matter what the situation is, I cant leave Master alone. Thats right, no matter what the situation was, she had no choice. Both Professor Lin and Yun Ting were her weaknesses, no matter how dangerous it was, she must go. If Professor Lin was just injured by an outsider and he was recuperating in Jinshan Temple, she would apany him to take care of him, or listen to his nagging. If someone in Jinshan Temple made things difficult for her master, of course she would stand by her masters side. Thinking about how Lin Tiang could still teach at Yanda with peace of mind, Lin Mumus situation to Professor Lin was actually not that pessimistic. It was probably because the master was injured and needed someone to take care of him. It was more convenient to have her here than the people in Jinshan Temple. Sister-inw, who do you think I am? Of course I will apany you! Qiu Jun patted his chest and promised. If he dared to lose the chain at this time, he would not have the face to pester his second brother in the future. Okay. Lin Mumu was not hypocritical, the situation at Jinshan Temple was unknown, and it would be better if there were more people to help. Qiu Jun had never been trained in special forces, he was just a martial arts enthusiast. Thats why he kept looking for teachers to practice martial arts. So, of course, he was not as good at fighting as Yun Ting and Qiu Feng. But he couldnt stand it, after all he was the grandson of the countrys leader! His grandfather hadnt stepped down from his position yet. Jinshan Temple probably really didnt dare to do anything to Qiu Jun casually. When the two arrived at the gate of Jinshan Temple, Lin Mumu immediately understood the reason why the master did not ept disciples. Lets just talk about this mountain gate. The Jinshan Temples flourishing incense, grand atmosphere, and solemn appearance of Buddhism are tens of thousands of times stronger than their dpidated Sanqing Temple in the deep mountains. Two 15- or 16-year-old young monks guarding the door said to them: You two benefactors, do you want to offer incense or pray for blessings? It just gave people a sense of pride in their bones. Chapter 195 Im looking for Daoist Lingwu. Lin Mumu replied straightforwardly. You are Fellow Daoist Lin, right? Who is this? Im her friend. Qiu Jun said casually. Please benefactors, my master and Daoist Lingwu are waiting for you in the main hall. Afterwards, Lin Mumu and Qiu Jun were weed into the temple. The two young monks just weed them in, pointed to the direction of the main hall to Lin Mumu, then closed the door again and exited. Hearing the nging sound of the temple door closing again behind them, Qiu Jun was a little puzzled: Sister-inw, does your master have a grudge against this Jinshan Temple? Why do they treat guests like this? At least, they sent us in. Abbot Jueming is deliberately testing my formation skills. Lin Mumu smiled lightly. Formation? Aigoo, second sister-inw, you are too powerful, you even know formation. Qiu Jun didnt feel nervous about being caught in a formation at all, he only showed the excitement that belonged to young people, excitement, so excited! Such a sister-inw who was strong in Taoism, had a smart mind, good grades, able to make money, and understood formations, could only be matched with his second brother who was the most handsome and strongest in the universe, right? You still know formations? Then you lead the way? Seeing Qiu Juns excitement, Lin Mumu thought she could bezy. Ah? Qiu Jun was dumbfounded: Sister-inw, you should lead the way, if you have to fight then you can find me, formation, you know me, I dont know it. Lin Mumu was not surprised, and threw the snow-white Baozi in her arms casually to Qiu Jun: Hold Baozi well, and dont let go. If we get separated, Baozi will guide you to find me. Ill follow my sister-inw and I wont get separated. Qiu Juns words, a few minutester, he wanted to swallow it back. Because instead of the Daxiong Pce that seemed to be right in front of him, Lin Mumu actually took him in a direction that was irrelevant. Then he followed along. After walking two steps, Lin Mumu disappeared in front of Qiu Juns eyes. Fortunately, he still had Baozi in his hand, Baozi was most familiar with Lin Mumus breath, and by looking for Lin Mumu, he quickly rescued Qiu Jun. Thats why Lin Mumu deliberately stopped to wait for him. Follow closely. Lin Mumu was afraid that Qiu Jun would get lost and waste time, so she simply grabbed his arm. On the road ahead, Qiu Jun was a little confused, but he felt nothing else. He just thought that the formation seemed to be quite easy to break? His sister-inw had only been gone for more than ten minutes, and she had already arrived. Wasnt it just taking some detours and twists and turns. Lin Daoyou taught a good apprentice. In the treasure hall, two monks sat facing each other, each holding a chess piece. eptance, acquiescence! Professor Lin was wearing a Taoist robe at this time, holding a whisk in his hand, with an immortal-like expression on his face, he looked just like an old immortal walking down from a painting. Not too old, at least his hair was not grey, just middle-aged. The old monk sitting opposite him was also dressed in cassock[1], with Cheng Liangs bald head, and he did not give in at all. The two really felt like they were evenly matched. This was what Lin Mumu and Qiu Jun saw when they pushed the door open. Are you not injured? Lin Mumu stared at Lin Daoyou, every time he went out to fool people, he always dressed like this! Who can hurt me? The old man looked surprised. Not sick? Where is there an apprentice like you who is cursing her master for being sick? When Taoist Master Lingwu faced Lin Mumu, he immediately couldnt hold the persona of an eminent monk. He couldnt control his mouth, and couldnt help but want to say something to Lin Mumu. Very well, I understand. You did it on purpose, see youter! Lin Mumu was really pissed off by this old guy! Chapter 196 He did it on purpose, to make Lin Mumu worry, so that she would break through the formation as quickly as possible. To put it bluntly, he wanted his apprentice not to lose his face. Lin Mumu was so angry, and had no ce to vent it, who made that old guy who cheated her be her master. Seeing that Lin Mumu turned around and was about to leave, Abbot Jueming just said, Since Lin and Qiu are here, why dont you sit down and drink a cup of tea before leaving. Lin Mumu could kick her master, but she still had to be polite. Abbot Jueming had apetitive rtionship with her master, but it seemed that there was still some friendship between the two Taoists. So, Lin Mumu had to give the abbot some face. She could only pull Qiu Jun to sit down together, and obediently bowed to Abbot Jueming: Thank you, Abbot, for the invitation. I am an old Taoist. Daoist Lingwu was very pleased. Lin Mumu simply pretended she didnt hear him, she was still angry! She had to forgive this old guy, but she couldnt help but be angry for a while. Looking at the old abbot, he really had a calm posture of a superior person, as if he had escaped from the mundane world without any fireworks, which made people want to look up to him. Abbot Jueming just brewed a pot of tea with peace of mind and poured four cups, each of them a small purple sand cup. Lin Mumu took the purple sand cup and drank it down, and said: Good tea, more abbot! Qiu Jun was stunned, his sister-inw was really domineering, and she was so unpretentious when tasting tea. Although Qiu Jun understood the tea etiquette, he didnt want to set off Lin Mumus impoliteness, so he drank it in one gulp. Hahaha, the two kids are full of vigor when they drink tea, this old man will also be bold today. Abbot Jueming actually drank it all down in one gulp. Daoist Lingwu was thest one, and he also drank it all at once: Tea ceremony, tea ceremony, tea is only in the heart. If it is restricted by rules, it will be meaningless. You are worthy of this teacher who has taught you the tea ceremony for ten years. You have finally realized it. That being said, what Daoist Lingwu actually wanted to express was that it was not that his apprentice didnt understand the tea ceremony, this damn girl did it on purpose! Abbot Jueming smiled gently, expressing his understanding: Xiao You, Lin has a straightforward personality, and the old monk likes it very much. The old monk has epted two new disciples, and I also let theme over. In the future, you young people should meet each other andmunicate more. Abbot Jueming epted disciples? Lin Mumu blinked curiously, many things in this life were different from the previous life. In thest life, her master often showed off in front of the old monk, because the old Taoist had two disciples and the old monk didnt have any. Unexpectedly, this time the old monk also epted apprentices? What kind of person could fall into the eyes of the old monk? Although Lin Mumu was curious, she sat quietly and waited. In this holy ce of Buddhism, just sitting quietly would make people feel like they were basking in the spring breeze. Not to mention Lin Mumu, even Qiu Jun sat quietly, enjoying the tranquillity. After the old Taoist priest and the old monk drank a cup of tea, they continued to y chess, and Daoist Master Lingwu faintly gained the upper hand. Lin Mumu didnt bother to watch them y chess, and concentrated on digging mines while holding her mobile phone. And Qiu Jun also focused on typing with his mobile phone, as he promptly reported Lin Mumus situation to his second brother Yun Ting, the most handsome and strongest in the universe. Yun Ting hadnt replied to him yet, it meant he was not free, when he became free, he would definitely reply to him! An hour passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Mumu cleared the mine-digging level three times, and the game of chess between the two old men was still not over yet! Fortunately, someone knocked on the door at this time, interrupting the silence in the hall. Chapter 197 Come in. Following the old monks kind voice, two boys in sportswear came in. Master, look, I brought you a Buddhist te from the Tang Dynasty this time, do I have a good eye? One of them walked up to the old Taoist for the first time and began to show his ability. And this person, Lin Mumu really knew him, was Fang Tianyong, her Yanda ssmate. As for the other person, it was the first time for Lin Mumu meeting him. Fang Tianyongs gift was extremely expensive, as long as it was marked as an antique, where could you find it cheap? The premise was it should be genuine. Very good. Abbot Jueming groped for the Buddha te for a while before nodding his head: This thing is precious, you can take it back. Master, I also found it in the antique market. I think it is very suitable for you, so I bought it to honor you. Dont give it back to me, I bought it for only 30 yuan. You wont even give me this chance, will you? Fang Tianyong was very eloquent, with a typical businessmans face. The other person obediently sat behind Abbot Jueming, and even greeted Daoist Lingwu, Lin Mumu, and Qiu Jun with a Buddhist ceremony. Lin Mumu blinked, she also knew this person, wasnt he Zhou Qiang from Chen Fangyas family. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qiang was able to worship under Abbot Jueming. In herst life, Zhou Qiang was in love, but in this life, his depression was obviously not so deep, and he looked much more energetic. No wonder he was epted by Abbot Jueming. But this Fang Tianyong didnt look like a good thing at first nce. She felt that the abbot was not as good as her own master in terms of epting apprentices. Abbot Jueming touched the Buddhist te reluctantly for a while, and handed it to Fang Tianyong again: You are a person with some supernatural powers, the abilities have been bestowed on you by God, you should stick to your heart and benefit others, instead of doing such spective things. Fang Tianyong seemed to have a good attitude and took the initiative to admit his mistake: Master, I know I was wrong, and I wont do it next time. This time, you just ept it for the sake of the disciples filial piety, okay? Abbot Jueming disappointed him by shaking his head: How about this, I will ept your things as a teacher, and you will go out tomorrow for your teacher, return it to its original owner, and tell its origin. Zhou Qiang, you will go with your junior brother tomorrow. Yes, master. Zhou Qiang nodded respectfully and politely. Fang Tianyong put the horses ass on the horses leg, looking not very interested, and then noticed Lin Mumu, and said sarcastically: Student Lin Mumu, you dont mean to convert to Buddhism, right, we Buddhists does not ept female disciples. Lonely and ignorant. Lin Mumu sneered: Who said Buddhists dont ept female disciples anymore? As far as I know, Beiyan Nunnery in Yanjing, Lishui Nunnery in Shanghai, and Sun Moon Nunnery in Wandao are all Buddhist monasteries. Those are nunneries, but our Jinshan Temple doesnt ept female disciples! Fang Tianyong didnt know what to do, seeing Lin Mumu was like encountering a nemesis, and he was instantly in a bad mood. You are wrong, the Buddha saves sentient beings, how could this old monk reject the female benefactors heart towards Buddha? If Lin Xiaoyu is willing to convert to Buddhism, this old monk is willing to abandon the custom and ept another apprentice. Fang Tianyong felt his face burning hot, it was pped swollen by his master himself. Master didnt really want to find a junior sister for himself, did he? Then dont think about it, how can a seasoned apprentice be given to you. Hahaha. Daoist Lingwuughed heartily, and casually pushed the game away: Old monk, I won this game. Chapter 198 Yes, the old monk is convinced of his defeat. Abbot Jueming nodded, and asked Zhou Qiang to put away the chessboard and start making tea again. Fang Tianyongs mind was very bright, once Daoist Lingwu said a word, he knew that he had misunderstood, the rumours of their rtionship were true, and Lin Mumu was indeed the apprentice of this old Taoist priest. Before, Fang Tianyong didnt quite believe it, because Professor Lin and Lin Tiang were both influential figures, how could Professor Lin be so careless about epting apprentices. Fang Tianyong thought that Lin Mumu imed to be a student of Professor Lin because she was a student of the religion department. After all, all the students majoring in Religion were taught by Professor Lin, so she could say that. Today, Professor Lin personally admitted their rtionship, which waspletely different. Fang Tianyong could only hold back his displeasure with Lin Mumu, the little nerd, and curiously ask Abbot Jueming: Master, in the round just now, you had a great chance of winning, why was it that Daoist Lingwu won, were you were pushed by Daoist Lingwu? Old Taoist priest, you are bullying my master! You shouldnt have spoken. Abbot Jueming shook his head: I have lost another game as a teacher. Why? Fang Tianyong waspletely dumbfounded. He was a person with some special abilities. Being promoted by others, even when he came to worship under Abbot Jueming, it was the old monk who first fell in love with him. Today, he felt like his back was hurt a little bit, and nothing was going well. Zhou Qiang, do you understand? Abbot Jueming turned to Zhou Qiang. The disciples didnt understand in the first round, but in the second round I somewhat understood, people from our Buddhist sect should respect the master and have no dispute. The younger brother has lost the masters face by speaking rashly, but Lin Mumu didnt open her mouth. This round is what master had given away. I am ashamed, and I am not wronged if you say you lost. Fang Tianyongs face became even more ugly, this brother Zhou Qiang had never given anything to the master, nor did he know how to speak to please the master, but the master just liked him more. This time it was okay, as a senior brother, he directly reprimanded him for harming the master. Fang Tianyong was not stupid, he knew what Zhou Qiang said was true, but he was somewhat unconvinced: I just think its worthless for Master. Its not worthless. The old monk shook his head: Originally I wanted Lin Xiaoyu to say it, but Im afraid you wont ept it, so let the old man tell you himself. It took you two 23 minutes to break the formation, and it took Lin Xiaoyu 15 minutes to break the formation. After you came in, you didnt know how to save sentient beings, but were told to break it by the Taoist disciple. Although chess is chess, it also applies to human beings. The disciples of this old monk are not as good as Daoist Lingwus, so I lost this round convincingly. Was it his fault again? Fang Tianyong looked at Lin Mumu bitterly, always feeling that this little girl was his nemesis. After drinking tea, Fang Tianyong felt dull. Fortunately, he was smart and winked. After knowing that he was wrong twice, he didnt speak rashly again. Even though his master, Abbot Jueming, being full of praise for Lin Mumu, made him extremely displeased to hear it, but he still didnt interrupt. Now what was running in Fang Tianyongs mind was, Lin Mumu must have cheated, how could she break the formation faster than him, the gap between fifteen minutes and twenty-three minutes was just too big! Fang Tianyong thought that his magical powers made him invincible. The few people chatted casually, then Daoist Lingwu said goodbye. He was here to show off his apprentice this time, with the opponents stupid apprentice as a foil, the task was overfulfilled, so why wouldnt he go back? I came here by car, Professor Lin and ssmate Lin, shall I give you a ride? Fang Tianyong asked politely when they reached outside the temple. Chapter 199 Although his speech and attitude were polite, the sense of superiority in his bones still made people feel ufortable. In particr, he pointed to the white Maserati not far from the door, and said modestly: Its a bit crowded for five people, I hope Professor Lin wont dislike it. We appreciate your kindness, but we will find our own way back. Lin Mumus reply to him was neither soft nor hard. Qiu Jun even made a gesture of invitation to Professor Lin with winking: Master Daoist, I adore you, but I regret that I have not been able to worship you as my teacher because of my shallow fortune. Then you must reward me and be my teacher. Shall I go back to be your coachman? Yes. His vanity satisfied, Professor Lin walked towards Qiu Juns car gracefully. Qiu Jun was still a student, he was rtively low-key, and he didnt drive a famous car, at least notparable to Fang Tianyongs. But a car was a means of transportation, not a sign of luxury. Even Zhou Qiang came over: Student Qiu, let me take a ride too. I can help you when youre tired from driving. Wine. Okay. Fang Tianyong looked at the four of them in the same car, talking andughing, and leaving, although his car was good, he was the only one left. Hmph, whats the air? Fang Tianyong was so courageous that his breath became a little disordered. Xiao Fang,e in. Fang Tianyong was about to open the car door, but he heard Abbot Juemings voice from afar, so he had to lock the car in a hurry to find the master. After you go back, you should recite more Buddhist scriptures to cultivate your mind and cultivate your character. Remember not to use supernatural powers for personal gain, and dont make enemies with Lin Mumu. The old monk taught earnestly. However, Fang Tianyong couldnt listen to it at all, and asked instead: Master, are you afraid of people from the Taoist sect? You are a person with boundless Dharma. Dont worry, the disciple has disgraced you today, and I will definitely find a chance to get it back. No, people in our Buddhist sect focus on letting go, and dontpete for strengths and weaknesses. The ability of a spiritual master is no worse than that of a teacher, and Lin Mumu is also a powerful person. You must not provoke them again, otherwise you may be killed. Fang Tianyong was unhappy and unbelieving, but still nodded: Disciple understands. Go, be careful on the road. This tossing had been tossing until noon, and it was a bitte to go to dinner now. Master, I saved face for you. Shouldnt you treat me to dinner? Lin Mu looked at Professor Lin anxiously. She was really confused by this old guy today. Just because of his broken face, he yed her like a monkey! Make him bleed, make him bleed! The old guy loved saving face the most, Lin Mumu spoke in front of Zhou Qiang, Abbot Juemings apprentice, of course to stimte him to agree. No problem. I invite you to eat bear jerky today! The old Taoist was very bold, but ordered Qiu Jun: Go to Lin Mumus courtyard. Master, why do youe to my house to treat me to dinner? Wheres the face? Of course Ill go to your house. I cant trust others. Sister Wangs craftsmanship is good, so I dont have to worry. Although I didnt do it myself, I taught her how to do it remotely. Is it different from what I do? What about the face? Can you cook a meal with a waste of words? He used her fire, her people, her stove, her oil, salt, sauce and vinegar and bear meat! Lin Mumu suddenly felt stuck. Xiao Zhou,e grab a meal with uncle. Daoist Lingwu said to Zhou Qiang kindly. The elder dare not decline. So you use my family to do a favour? Snort! Chapter 200 Lin Mumus bad mood did notst long. Because as soon as she got out of the car, she saw the familiar ck AD parked in front of the house. There was also a man she knew well in the car. Yun Ting, why didnt you tell me when you came back? Lin Mumu walked over in a good mood as soon as she got off the car. Yun Tings originally calm face also thawed instantly like ice, and replied: Just arrived. Afterwards, Yun Ting opened the car door and got out of the car, and took Lin Mumus hand and went inside together. You have something on your mind. Lin Mumu tilted her head, looking at Yun Ting puzzled. No. Yun Tings face was a little tense. You still said no, so you just tell me the truth. Okay. As soon as Yun Ting finished speaking, he dragged Lin Mumu into the bedroom. No? The master is still in the living room, would he want it now? In the bedroom, Lin Mumu was in a hurry, seeing Yun Tings approaching face, she quickly pushed him away: Is the sound instion in this room not good? We can keep our voice down, Yun Ting responded. Rogue! Lin Mumu bit her lip, refusing to do it, whether she lived or died. Yun Tings face got closer and closer, and his thick lips were already pressed against her cheeks. Lin Mumu felt a little smoke in her throat instantly, and her face became hot as well. She really couldnt help him! Unexpectedly, Yun Tings lips did not fall, but he just rubbed against her ear and said, Why didnt you tell me? You cant trust me that much? The hot breath from his mouth tickled Lin Mumus ears. Lin Mumus face turned even redder, but Yun Ting actually stared at that cute little earlobe, couldnt help approaching it, and licked it lightly. Boom. Lin Mumus nerves burst instantly. This monster! Lin Mumu hurriedly took a step back, and exined clumsily: I thought the master was really sick, so I was in a hurry to find him. Why didnt you call me for such a big matter. I thought you must be on important business, I was afraid that Ill disturb you. After Lin Mumu said this, she felt a little ufortable. When she had something to do, the first person she thought of was of course Yun Ting, but she didnt dare to look for him for fear of dragging him down. Fortunately, master was fine today, if something had happened, Lin Mumu really wouldnt know what to do. You must call me next time. If I have something to do, I wont answer the phone. You can send me a text message. Yun Tings deep voice rang right next to Lin Mumus ear, making Lin Mumu feel wrapped in a certain feeling. Oh. Lin Mumu responded subconsciously. Go and wash your face. Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumus face reluctantly, and then pointed to the bathroom: Ill go greet your master first. Originally, if there were no outsiders, Lin Mumus current state was the most suitable for being epted. Eat it up and wipe it clean, everything was a matter of course~~ He didnt expect the little girl to be so involuntary. But Yun Ting himself was not much better. Looking at the ce where the eyes were erected, Yun Ting could only shake his head helplessly, and push the door open. The gust of cold wind outside the door could also wake people up. Huh. The monstrous aura finally left her side, and Lin Mumu regained her senses. Looking at the blood-red face in the mirror, Lin Mumu hurriedly rinsed it with cold water to cool down. She deserved to be wiped out by Yun Ting, she was so disappointing every time! When Lin Mumu came out, Yun Ting was already sitting at the dining table, chatting with Professor Lin in a friendly manner. Professor Lin had also changed from his Taoist gown, which was a model of a chatan, and now wore a casual attire. He really regarded this ce as his own home. The only ones who were more cramped were Zhou Qiang and Qiu Jun. Fortunately, the two of them could bepanions and chat about martial arts together, which was still considered harmonious. Chapter 201 Five minutester, Lin Tiang also rushed back, and the family gathered on arge table to wait for dinner. The cured bear meat was of course the main dish, but there were also dishes such as chicken soup, mushrooms, and seasonal vegetables. Anyway, this table was invited by Professor Lin, but Lin Mumus family paid for it. Who told her to be Professor Lins apprentice. In line with the principle of not eating for nothing, Lin Mumu swept up the bear meat in a very shameless manner. It doesnt feel as delicious as what we made in the mountains. Lin Mumu, the foodie version, said. Nonsense, we smoked it on the stove for many years. Where do you smoke it here? What do you want to do with the smoked meat made in a day? Dont eat it if it doesnt taste good, the old Taoist said with fried hair. Its delicious, of course its delicious. Lin Mumu responded obediently, and hurriedly grabbed the food. The old Taoist got angry, and caught Lin Mumus chopsticks with one of his chopsticks, making it impossible for her to pick up the meat. She had never seen such a stingy master! Lin Mumu was full of anger, and the old Taoist looked proud. At this moment, Yun Ting had already put a chopstick full of shredded smoked bear meat into Lin Mumus bowl. Lin Mumu gave Yun Ting a sweet smile, and she didnt even want the chopsticks, and let Yun Ting feed her. Lin Daochang waspletely lost, he could bully Lin Mumu, but he couldnt bully Yun Ting, the master, at Yun Tings house. Eat more. Yun Ting continued to eat in a good mood, and put two bites of meat into his mouth with the chopsticks that Lin Mumu had bitten, and it seemed to taste better. Lin Mumu, you should be careful with my junior brother. Zhou Qiang said suddenly. Yun Tings face froze suddenly, someone bullied his wife, why didnt anyone tell him? Qiu Jun only felt that his vest was covered in cold sweat. He really didnt mean it, he just thought that Fang Tianyong was just a clown, and he was in a hurry to drive back, so he didnt have time to send a text message to Yun Ting to report Fang Tianyongs affairs. Its okay, he cant do anything to me. Now its a society ruled byw. Lin Mumu narrowed her eyes and smiled. Junior Brother Fang is different from ordinary people. Zhou Qiang felt it was inconvenient to reveal Fang Tianyongs actual ability, so he could only remind her. Oh. Lin Mumu continued to eat her smoked bear meat heartlessly. Yun Ting continued feeding her with a nk expression, no one knew what he was going to do. The man never liked to put things on his face. Have sses in the afternoon? Yun Ting suddenly said after eating. No, what about you? Lin Mumu replied while eating the grapes she picked in his yard. Me neither. Oh. Ill take you out. Okay. Lin Mumu didnt ask Yun Ting where was he taking her, anyway, shell just follow. Yun Ting would not sell her, he would be too reluctant. Xiaojun, Zhou Qiang, are you twoing? Yun Ting asked. Okay. Second brother, where are you taking us to gain knowledge? Fight. Yun Ting said bluntly. Im going, Im going. Qiu Jun immediately became excited. I have no problem. Although Zhou Qiang was a very principled person, he was not pedantic. Although fighting was not good, it must be right to fight with Yun Ting. So exciting? Can I bring Chen Fangya with me? Lin Mumus eyes lit up. Chen Fangya was most obsessed with men who could fight, and thats why she was obsessed with Lin Tiang. She must let her experience Zhou Qiangs skills. Zhou Qiang, you drive my car to pick her up, and Ill text you the location. Qiu Jun made arrangements very consciously. Anyway, he was used to driving Yun Ting. Chapter 202 Lin Mumu really just followed obediently, and was held by Yun Ting and chatted for a few words, as they were about to arrive. Because the distance was not far away, Yun Ting did not behave badly to Lin Mumu, he just kept feeding her food, bananas and kiwis, and he forgot the time and ce while eating. Why dont you get out of the car? Lin Mumu finally realized that they had been sitting in the car for five minutes. Brother Yun said to wait for Zhou Qiang, and let the two of us go to practiceter. Qiu Jun looked excited. Only then did Lin Mumu remember to see where they were? The Japanese-style facade of the Karate Martial Art Museum, the severalrge Chinese characters were particrly conspicuous. This is the martial arts gym of the Inoue family? It actually opened in Yanjing? Yes. China and Sakurajima are friendly neighbours now. Its not wrong that they came in as a foreignpany. Still, is there really someone going to learn from a teacher? Lin Mumu felt very ufortable when she saw some parents bringing their seven or eight-year-old children in, They are not afraid that their children will be brainwashed. Yes. Why? Because they offended Mrs. Major General Yun. Who is Mrs. Major General Yun? Lin Mumu had just finished asking, and after seeing Yun Tings weird gaze, she came back to her senses, why was she so stupid? In the entire Huaxia Kingdom, there was only one major general surnamed Yun, and his name was Yun Ting, and Yun Tings legal wife, there was no other person such person but Lin Mumu. She actually asked such a question. Lin Mumu hugged Baozis soft white body to cover her face, she waspletely ashamed to look at Yun Ting, and quietly found a step for herself: I am, its easy to say. Well, remember that next time. Yun Ting said, his voice was neither happy nor sad, and there was no temperature. At this time, Zhou Qiang also brought over Chen Fangya, as well as two other beauties, An Xiaoqin and Su Xin, who joined in the fun. Get out of the car. Yun Ting pulled Lin Mumu out of the car. Over there, Zhou Qiang and the others also got out of the car. The mighty seven people, headed by Zhou Qiang and Qiu Jun, started to walk into the martial arts hall. Enrolment first, and pay the fee. Someone greeted them quickly when they saw the group of them. Line up? No need, were here to kick the hall today! Qiu Jun felt refreshed for the first time ying such a cool thing. Yun Ting didnt speak, but quietly took Lin Mumus hand and watched quietly. With Yun Ting around, Qiu Jun and Zhou Qiang had the confidence. After all, their strength may not be able to challenge others entire martial arts gym. With Yun Ting around, if they couldnt beat them, they would have their backing. Bastard, you Huaxia people, dare toe to our ce to make trouble? Kicking is a normal exchange process in martial arts. Why, dont you dare to fight? Or is it that your karate martial arts have no skills and you only want to cheat money? Zhou Qiang followed up. At this time, Chen Fangyas blood rushed to her head, and she stopped following Lin Mumu, and simply walked up to Zhou Qiang, stood shoulder to shoulder with him, and challenged loudly: I heard that the karate masters of the Inoue family were picked out yesterday, and all of them were picked by others. Get down on the ground. We heard that this martial arts gym is very challenging, so we wanted to try it. Bullying, its really bullying, but its very popr. In terms of verbal battles, it was true that girls were more powerful. Now was the time when the Karate Martial Art Museum has just opened and was fully epting apprentices. Many parents brought their children to sign up, and the most concerning thing was whether there was any problem of being cheated. Someone kicking the gymnasium happened to be the best way to test their strength. Chapter 203 Chen Fangya just showed off, and many people moured for the Karate Dojo to send people out to fight. Not to fight would show a guilty conscience, and a guilty conscience would indicate a martial arts gym that had no ability but to cheat money. However, the rtionship between China and Sakurajima was delicate. Although the Inoue family came to open a martial arts gym, they did not dare to send too many masters to China. This led to the fact that the people brought by Noko Inoue yesterday were almost all the masters in the martial arts school, and they were all crippled by Yun Ting. Today they really couldnt find a master to fight. Yun Ting, do you really want to kill them all? Noko Inoue was pushed out in a wheelchair. Her face was painted with the popr cherry blossom makeup of Sakurajima Country. It was not as bold as yesterday, but it was much more charming and tender. One had to say that Noko Inoue was beautiful, no wonder Hidesei Inoue, who was used to seeing all kinds of beauties, couldnt let go of his niece. She dressed so beautifully today, of course it was because of Yun Ting! Thinking of this, Lin Mumu was inexplicably annoyed, the feeling that her man was being coveted by others was not very good. Yun Ting didnt even look at her, but lowered his head and said something in Lin Mumus ear. It was Qiu Jun who answered Noko Inoue: Miss Noko, what a coincidence, we came to your martial arts gym as soon as we said it. That would be the best. Dont your Inoue family have many karate masters? Find someone toe out and fight us. Dont go too far! Noko Inoue almost fainted because of anger: You know that all of us have been injured. So many of you were beaten to pieces only by my Brother Yun. Do you still have the face to say it? I, Qiu Jun, am neen years old, and I havent studied martial arts seriously. If you practice casually, you still cant find anyone to fight with me? Ozawa, Sora, you two go! Noko Inoue still couldnt help being provoked by words, and sent two people to fight. In this one-sided battle, both Qiu Jun and Zhou Qiang couldnt help but want to thank Yun Ting for giving them the opportunity to show their faces in front of the girls. It was not that they were too strong, but that the enemy was too weak~ After this fight, basically the poprity of this martial arts hall was dropped and underestimated, and those who originally queued up to sign up had all left. But now the busiest ce was still the reception area, full of parents waiting for their money back. There is a saying in your Huaxia country: Be the bigger person and stay on the line, so that we can meet again next time. Major General Yun, do you have to do that? Yes. Yun Ting didnt look at her: I dont want to see you again. I dont want to either. Lin Mumu was in a good mood, and stuffed the two peanuts she had peeled into Yun Tings mouth. Eating snacks in public was not Yun Tings habit! But Lin Mumu gave it, so it seemed bad not to eat it? Yun Ting could only keep his face tense, and eat the two peanuts with a serious attitude. Lin Mumu was amused by his appearance. After Yun Ting finished eating the peanuts, he didnt forget to ask Lin Mumu: Is it fun? Its fun. Okay, then welle back tomorrow. Inoue responded coldly: You dont have toe tomorrow! We will be closed for a week. Oh, then we wille again next week. Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting with a smile. Okay. Yun Ting nodded lovingly: Xiao Ning and the others havent practiced for a long time. Let him try next time. Ning Heze! Hearing this person being mentioned, Noko Inoues face froze. She came to China this time, and what convinced her was not only Yun Tings terrifying battle prowess but also Ning Heze, who looked like a frail schr and had nothing to do except having stayed abroad but was surprisingly strong. Chapter 204 When Ning Heze suddenly cut someones wrist with a scalpel that day, Noko Inoue felt that he was opportunistic. After calming down and reying it in her mind, she realized that Ning Heze was not relying on tricks but strength. Thats right, their people all made the first move, how could they let the other side take advantage of it? In this way, in order to defeat Ning Heze, Noko Inoue felt that only her uncle Hidesei Inoue or her senior brother had a chance. You dont need toe over next week. Im going back to Sakurajima Country. If I just open the gymnasium here for fun, lets close it for a month and return the money to them. Noko Inoue was smart enough. Come back in a month? Lin Mumu blinked. Dont worry, Your Excellency, before we open our doors, we will wash away todays shame. Noko Inoue was afraid of being mad at them, so she didnt dare to miss Yun Ting anymore, and she just turned and left. On the other side, Qiu Jun and Zhou Qiang finished another round and won again! It won the warmest apuse from the girls like Chen Fangya, as well as apuse from many children and parents around. Qiu Jun still didnt forget to take the opportunity to show off: In terms of martial arts, my Chinese country is extensive and profound. How can it bepared to a small country that doesnt even have its own culture? In our city of Yanjing, every district has a childrens pce, and there are also martial arts halls in the childrens pce, the teaching there is protected by the state, and no one dares to trick you. Of course, Qiu Jun also had a trump card: When I was in elementary school, my mother sent me to the Childrens Pce. What about you? He asked his partner Zhou Qiang. Jinshan Temple. Zhou Qiang was unwilling to lie. As a result, in the next few days, people continued to send children to Jinshan Temple to learn martial arts, which made the monks of Jinshan Temple tired of coping, and have to post a notice saying: If you want to join Jinshan Temple, you must convert to Buddhism and enter the temple to practice. Of course the parents quit. They wanted their children to learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well. How could they be sent to be monks to dy their studies? Practicing martial arts was just a hobby. Wasnt there a childrens pce if the temple was not good enough? This was something. Zhou Qiang, I didnt expect you to be so powerful. Chen Fangya wiped Zhou Qiangs sweat with bright eyes. Every girl had a dream of being with a hero, especially Chen Fangya, who had a lively and unrestrained personality, so she liked men who had a lot of skills under their belt. Maybe she thought she liked Lin Tiang in the past, because she thought Lin Tiangs heroic deeds were amazing. Of course, Yun Ting was also the type she admired, but she couldnt pry the corner of a friend, she was still very principled. After being praised by Chen Fangya, Zhou Qiang, who was still mighty and domineering and wanted to continue kicking the gym, turned out to be as obedient as a kitten, scratching his head and giggling. Seeing Zhou Qiang wiped his sweat, Qiu Jun immediately became sour: I am also very good, you only see Zhou Qiang but you cant see me? Yes, who made you focus on Young Master Yun? It is rumoured that you are going to marry Young Master Yun in the future. An Xiaoqin casually took the white towel around Qiu Juns neck and wiped the sweat off his face. Qiu Juns face turned red for no reason. He was always eloquent, but now he couldnt utter a single word. Although An Xiaoqin had a poisonous tongue, her enchanting face was really good-looking. Naturally bright red lips, fair skin, big eyes, long eyshes, and swan neck, even if you look closely, she was a standard beauty. What are you looking at, dont try to make me think. This sister likes tall and mighty men, your pretty face is too tender. An Xiaoqin took a step back after wiping off his sweat. Chapter 205 Looking from a distance, Miss Ans figure was well-proportioned, even at the level of a fairy. An Xiaoqin often said: The most confident this sister about is not her face, but her figure! Looking at it this way, it seemed to be true. Lin Mumu was about to call them back, but when she saw Qiu Juns nose bleeding, she quickly handed him a tissue and asked nervously: Qiu Jun, are you okay, have you been hurt? Ah, no Im fine, sister-inw. You said its fine, but your nose is bleeding, do you want to go to the hospital? These samurai from Sakurajima country know what to do, you are too kind, dont be polite to them next time. Lin Mumu uttered angrily. Silly wife. Yun Ting couldnt bear it anymore, and stretched out his hand to drag Lin Mumu back. But Qiu Jun. Im really fine. Feeling An Xiaoqins teasing gaze, Qiu Jun blushed again. Yun Ting, its better for you to drive. Im afraid that something will happen to Qiu Jun. Yun Ting nodded, and asked, Where do you want to go? Go back to the flower shop, there are no sses in the afternoon. Lin Mumu replied, afraid of Yun Ting worrying about her dying her schoolwork, Lin Mumu added: My books are all in the flower shop, so I will study there. Lets change ces? Su Xin even smiled at Qiu Jun in a friendly way: Ill go to the flower shop with Lin Mumu, and I can share the notes of the public ss with Lin Mumu. Ill go, too. Chen Fangya followed: Im going to take some photos. Then why should I go back to school alone? As long as this beauty sits in the flower shop, she is a living sign. An Xiaoqin was not to be outdone. I heard that ssmate Lins flower shop was destroyed before. Lets go to school together. Let me go and help. Sister-inw, I want to protect you. In the end, everyone went to the flower shop to help. The three girls thought about it, and in order to prevent the dog food from being eaten, they sat in Qiu Juns car obediently. Yun Ting drove the car himself, and Lin Mumu sat in the passenger seat holding his mobile phone to y minesweeper, and chatted with Yun Ting without saying a word. When it was just the two of them, Lin Mumu felt very rxed. As if he would tell everything that happened without knowing it, Yun Ting just asked casually: Did you go to Jinshan Temple in the morning? Enlightenment was long. This was just Lin Mumus subconscious reaction, but Yun Ting was very satisfied. It had been said in criminal psychology: The best way to get a persons inner secret was to let her fall in love, because love was like an anaesthetic, which made people addicted and forget to guard against it. This was how Lin Mumu treated Yun Ting now. This state made Yun Tings dissatisfaction disappear long ago. It seemed that she was really afraid of him, afraid of dying his affairs, thats why she didnt call him. Lin Mumu was still very attached to him, at least she was willing to tell him what was in her heart, and her grievances, andints. Lin Mumu twittered for a long time, and suddenly found that the car was not moving. Being confused, she raised her eyes to look at Yun Ting. Were here. Yun Ting just replied to her. Ah? How long has it been? Ten minutes. Why didnt you tell me to get out of the car? Im d you said it. ... So Yun Ting was a pervert, he liked to park the car outside their destination, then sit in the car and chat? Lin Mumu rubbed Baozis soft white hair habitually, and followed Yun Ting out of the car with a guilty conscience. Chapter 206 Chen Fangya and the others had arrived a long time ago and were already busy in the store. Compared to Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin, who were unreliable, Liu Yuanyuan cared more about the store. She visited the store after ss in the morning, and even ate lunch in the store. After being locked up for so many days this time, not only did their business not drop, but it got better. Because when it came to sulents, only Lin Mumu was selling them. Others also began to sell some of them one after another. Most of them had nothing to buy. They bought them from Lin Mumu, and then put them in the store to show off. Which was why the prices were all more expensive than theirs. Liu Yuanyuan was a responsible person. The people in the dormitory opened a shop together, and she was the only one who got an hourly wage, so she always felt that she must be worthy of the sry and not cut corners just because she was in a dormitory. Last time, Lin Mumu cheated the female celebrity of a lot of money, but Liu Yuanyuan could see clearly that Lin Mumu didnt take even one of the cents, and donated all of it, so their shop still had to make money by selling flowers and sulents. Whats more, Liu Yuanyuan was a little cautious, that is, she would deliver a meal to Uncle Guo every day at noon. Uncle Gou gave her food money, and she took it, but as long as time allowed, she woulde to deliver the food, which also saved Uncle Gou the inconvenience of going out and queuing for lunch. When Lin Mumu came back, she still held a pot of withered orchids in her hands, and Yun Ting even held a pot in his hand. Ive heard of veterinarians, but I havent heard of flower and herbal doctors. An Xiaoqinined about Lin Mumu. Lin Mumus ability to treat flowers and trees was obvious to all. Most of the business brought by An Xiaoqin before had been healed, but Lin Mumu refused to send them back, saying that she would take another month to heal them. In the past few days, Lin Mumu took time to buy a few pots of the dying orchids that she was optimistic about before, and put them in the backyard for recuperation and treatment. These were her treasures, and no one dared to touch them. Speaking of which, Lin Mumu could really be regarded as a doctor of flowers and nts. Of course, do you remember Liu Ting? She thought she had learned something, and now she is helping Boss Lius flower shop. She bought some sulents from nowhere, and she also imitated Lin Mumu. But now there is no improvement at all, and she is about to die of anxiety, and she even came to ask me what happened. Liu Yuanyuan said angrily. Then did you tell her? An Xiaoqin asked. This Liu Ting is too disrespectful. She is still our ssmate at school. Why does she want to do it for this little money? Chen Fangya got angry for no reason. Liu Yuanyuan was honest, but not stupid: Of course I wont tell her. Besides, I dont know whats going on. We only have Lin Mumu, the flower and nt doctor. Next time you see Liu Ting, ask her toe to me. Lin Mumu said suddenly. No, Lin Mumu, you dont want to help this guy eat the inside and outside, do you? Chen Fangya was anxious. Lin Mumu blinked and blinked: No, sulents are so cute, and the sales will definitely increase in the future. I just want to buy more. If the good nts are raised to death by her, why doesnt she pass them on to me. Too bad, I like it! Then Ill go find Liu Ting now. Liu Yuanyuan was impatient, and since Lin Mumu had made up her mind, she was of course in a hurry to find her. Lin Mumu was really big-hearted, so she put this matter behind her mind, and concentrated on watering her gradually growing orchids, jasmines, peonies, water lilies and other high-end things. Lin Mumu didnt like to be disturbed by anyone, except for Yun Ting. Then Yun Ting saw an incredible scene. Chapter 207 He saw Lin Mumu holding a watering can casually, spraying water on the wilting flowers and leaves, and they were miraculously revived. There really wasnt any medicine in her water. Stir my fingers in the water casually, and thats it. Great, isnt it? Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting with a littlecency. She wanted to live with this man for the rest of her life, so there was no need to hide it from him. Amazing, so I decided to reward my amazing little wife. What? Just as Lin Mumus eyes lit up, she realized that her forehead was hot, and he actually left a lip print on her forehead. Lin Mumus face was so red that she didnt dare to look at him. Fortunately, Liu Yuanyuans voice saved her: Lin Mumu, where are you? Liu Ting is here with her baby. Coming. Lin Mumu responded and made a face for Yun Ting. Seeing Lin Mumu again, Liu Ting was a little embarrassed, and knew to apologize first: Student Lin Mumu, Im sorry, I really had something to dost time, I didnt mean not to help you, I just thought your shop was smashed, Im still cheating you with my sry, Im sorry. Oh, its all over. Lin Mumu sounded generous, but it was just on the surface, instead she believed in her heart that people like Liu Ting were too powerful to be friends with. Liu Yuanyuan was almost pissed off by Liu Tings words, so she just rolled her eyes and didnt pay much attention to her. Chen Fangya couldnt help her little chili character, and said with a smile: Then you dont want to cheat Lin Mumus wages, you cane here to help for free. Liu Ting exined embarrassingly: My family conditions are not good, my grandma is still sick, and I have to work part-time to earn money in my spare time. Its not that I dont want to help you, its true. Dont mention the past. Lin Mumu waved her hand. Student Lin, can you help me find out how to manage these leaves so they can germinate? No. Lin Mumu resolutely refused. Everyone is a ssmate, so you can help me. I praised Haikou to Boss Su. If these leaves cant survive, I will not only not get a penny, but I also have to give a sum of money to apany him. I beg you because I have no choice. Liu Ting said, tears began to fall. Chen Fangya was so angry that she wanted to yell at her: If you know were all ssmates, why are you still doing such terrific deeds. You can say that you steal the teacher, but wont be shy under our noses. Now youre pretending to be pitiful and saying that were your ssmates? Besides, we are really not ssmates with you, you are a sophomore senior. Liu Ting was caught in a dilemma by Chen Fangya, but Lin Mumu said in time: Help you save them, and then let you steal my business, this is impossible. Then you still let mee? Just to humiliate me? Liu Ting was about to die of anger. No, Im just asking you, whether these things can be sold or not, for the sake of us ssmates, I cant just watch you lose money, I can take it all. If the price is reasonable, just follow your purchase price. I cant let you lose money, can I? Really? Yeah. Lin Mumu nodded. How many more do you have? There are six big boxes. Student Liu is really greedy. Lin Mumu sneered. The box that Liu Ting brought over was as big as a suitcase, with a foam bottom, and Lin Mumu was just for convenience, and Liu Ting learned how to make leaf inserts from this kind of box. Lin Mumu had seen it, and Liu Ting had learned it very seriously. There was no problem with the method of breaking off these leaf seedlings, but the water control was too serious. Lin Mumu went down with a bucket of water, and there would be results after waiting a few days. Chapter 208 Okay, then put this pot here for you first, and Ill go back and tell Boss Su. Liu Ting was not stupid, knowing that if Lin Mumu wouldnt help her, selling it was better than destroying it. Lin Mumu, you were too cheap on her. Chen Fangya was so angry at Liu Tings hical behaviour, and she was indeed hated. Forget it, Im not at a loss. Lin Mumu was not in a hurry to understand the pot of things, so she put it under the shade of a tree and waited for Liu Ting. It was just that Liu Ting went there, and it took a long time. Lin Mumu was not idle, so she started looking for Su Xins notes under the shade of a tree. She had learned the course in her previous life, but after such a long time, many knowledge points that needed to be memorized had almost been forgotten. Lin Mumu felt an unconscious sense of pride this time, that she must have good grades and not embarrass Yun Ting! Lin Mumus English, mathematics, and Chinese basic courses were good, and she didnt need too much review, but there were some public courses, and she had to study hard after skipping sses. Su Xins handwriting was neat and clear, and it must be apetition for the school. Lin Mumu felt a little guilty when she thought that she had snatched the first ce in humanities. Whats the matter? Su Xin nced at Lin Mumu, and thenughed out loud: There ispetition to make progress. Im not the kind of person who will give you fake notes in case you surpass me. Thats not what I meant. I believe you. Lin Mumu quickly exined. En. Su Xin nodded. Such a good-tempered Su Xin, Lin Mumu really couldnt get used to it. After a while, Boss Su sent over several boxes, which were full of various leaves. Finally waited. Boss Lin, I heard that you are going to take over this batch of goods, so I will send them to you in a hurry. Boss Su was very high-key. But when Lin Mumu opened one of the boxes, her expression was not right. Wait a minute, whats the matter with you? The sulent leaves I bought here. Boss Su was a fat middle-aged man, with a kind smile on his face, but shrewd and calcting eyes. Liu Ting followed behind him, expressionless. Lin Mumu looked at Liu Ting, and confirmed: Are you using this thing to trick me? Liu Ting bit her lip, her face was not very good-looking, but she still insisted: Student Lin, didnt you say that you want all our leaves? Well, thats all, weve moved all of them here, a total of 7,600 yuan. You click, this is the invoice issued by the other party when you bought it. I didnt dare to ask for more from you. Lin Mumu looked intently at Liu Ting. It couldnt be more obvious, couldnt it? This was probably Boss Sus idea. Maybe it was because Lin Mumu made a fortune, but the leaves she sent to her were all dpidated, artificially destroyed, basically broken in two and unusable, and some even turned into jam. This kind of thing was obviously used to disgust Lin Mumu. Theres still another pot, you can move it away together. Lin Mumu didnt bother to talk nonsense with them: Everyone is sensible, so there is no need to use this kind of trick to deceive people. Who knew that Boss Su was also a troublemaker, so on the spot he began to yell: Everyonement, Boss Lin is going to swell her face to pretend to be a fat man, to stand out for her ssmates, she said that she wanted to buy these broken leaves of mine. Now its all right, you dont buy it if you think its too expensive? I never nned to give Liu Ting is in her sophomore year, she is not my ssmate, you are her boss, how you want to punish her is also your own business, please go back, you two, and stop making trouble with me. Chapter 209 Lin Mumu, for the sake of us being ssmates, please help me. I really dont know how to do this, and theres nothing I can do about it. Liu Ting grabbed Lin Mumus arm violently, crying into tears: If you dont help me, I will die a miserable death. Ill give you two words. Lin Mumu stared at Liu Ting quietly: You deserve it. It was not that she didnt give her a chance, she just told Liu Ting, and gave her onest chance. If Liu Ting was willing to tell the truth with conscience, Lin Mumu would have helped Liu Ting this time even if she had to fight with Boss Su to the end. But she didnt. It meant that she chose to stand with Boss Su, then if something happened to her, of course she should go to Boss Su, what did it have to do with Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu, why are you so cruel? Lin Mumu entered the shop as if she didnt hear her, and said, Hurry up, everyone, its not good to make trouble here, I still have to do business, dont let me call someone from the management office to mediate. Yun Ting didnt make a move, he just nced at Boss Su, then walked into the house with his arms around Lin Mumus shoulders. Zhou Qiang and Qiu Jun happened to be there, in order to perform in front of Yun Ting their idol, they simply stood outside Lin Mumus shop, like two door gods. Well, Yun Ting had also risen to Zhou Qiangs idol status now. After fighting against the ck bear yesterday, he defeated five karate masters from Sakurajima country by himself, whichpletely subdued Zhou Qiangs youthful admiration. Chen Fangya still wanted to quarrel with the other party, but Lin Mumu called in: Chen Fangya, dont you want to take a picture, dont waste time, the photo under the sun happens to be golden and transparent, and when the cloud covers the sun, the effect will be gone. It wont look good. Xiaoqin, please help Chen Fangya. Yuanyuan, help me tidy up these leaves. Everyone had something to do, so they wont quarrel with Boss Su and Liu Ting and let them make trouble among themselves. Your wife has been bullied by others, Young Master Yun is really good-tempered. Su Xin said casually to Yun Ting. No. There is no need for Yun Ting to take action on such a small matter. He is the one who does big things. Lin Mumu looked proud: Just leave this kind of small role to me. No, lets ignore him. Hes a fart. You are really big. You can still be so calm after being scolded at the door. Speaking of which, Boss Su was really not a fuel-efficientmp. He was a big man, but he was more open-mouthed than a woman. Zhou Qiang and Qiu Jun blocked the door, so he cursed them unconvinced: You two are college students, but you are willing to be watchdogs for others? If your parents knew that you didnt study hard and came here to fool around, they would definitely wish to stuff you back into your mothers womb. We dont need you to take care of our affairs. Zhou Qiang gave him a cold look. Boss Su looked at Zhou Qiangs tall figure of more than 1.9 meters, and didnt dare to continue to provoke him, so he could only talk in another way: What the hell. The little girl now, relying on her own beauty, didnt know which bosss bed she had climbed on, and she was terribly dragged. Qiu Jun couldnt bear it anymore, and forgot what Lin Mumu told him about treating him as a fart, and grabbed Boss Sus neck suddenly: Do you dare to say one more thing? How dare you say that I will kill you again! Murder, murder. Liu Ting cried and cried, and many people came to watch the fun. Xiaojun, let him go. This time it was Yun Ting who came out and looked at Boss Su quietly. Chapter 210 Sir, you have insulted my wife with your words, please apologize. Yun Tings voice was very quiet, with no tone, but it carried a feeling of inexplicable nervousness and guilt. Wife? How is it possible? Lin Mumu is only a freshman. She shouldnt be. She is your mistress, right? No wonder she, a poor student, has such money to open a shop. I heard that the way mistresses are raised now is to give them a shop. Liu Ting was quick to react. p. Before Yun Ting could make a move, Lin Mumu had alreadye out and pped Liu Ting. She couldnt let Yun Ting start a fight with a woman for her: Student Liu Ting, please dont think about others with dirty thoughts, and he and I are indeed a legal couple, but I dont have to exin this to you, because you arent qualified to know. If I hear you talking dirty again, Ill let you understand that I, Lin Mumu, am not easy to mess with. Lin Mumus eyes were like knives, and Liu Ting felt like she was being looked stared at by a ferocious beast, her whole body couldnt help but feel weak, and she couldnt even stand still. They were both students, how can the gap between them be so big? I can testify. Chen Fangya didnt listen to Lin Mumus advice and went to take pictures. Of course, friends were more important at this time. I can also testify. My name is Su Xin. You should have heard of my name. I am the national liberal arts champion this year. I can also testify for Lin Mumu. Her grades are very good and her personality is also very good. This man is indeed her husband. Liu Ting, you let me down so much. The thing I regret the most is that I took you here to help. Liu Yuanyuan was the most angry one. After what happened today, she always felt that she believed in the wrong person, which brought so much trouble to Lin Mumu. Lets go. I wont buy your stuff in business. Could it be that you are buying and selling by force? Crying and chattering can only make me look down on you. Boss Su, dont bring your employees with you next time? Lin Mumu looked at Boss Sus greasy face with a smile. Boss Su was held up by Yun Ting for several minutes. It was Liu Ting and Lin Mumu who quarrelled for a few minutes, and Boss Su was picked up for a few minutes. The feeling of not being able to touch the ground with his feet was really not very good, not to mention the murderous aura on Yun Tings body affected him throughout the whole process, making him feel like he was going to die at any time. At this time Yun Ting let go, Boss Su limp on the ground, but desperately shouted: Get out, go, Tingtinge and help me. Although Liu Ting was not happy, she went to help Boss Su. However, Boss Sus weight was almost twice that of Liu Ting. How could Liu Ting support him? The result was that Liu Ting wanted to help Boss Su, but was dragged by Boss Su, and then fell on Boss Su, and the two of them just rolled around on the ground indecently. I dont know who sent themselves to the boss. You two dont have a marriage certificate, do you? An Xiaoqin used her poisonous tongue, so she didnt forget to ridicule her at this time. You, you are spitting blood. Im dead. Liu Ting cried aggrievedly. Why are you crying? You are allowed to wrong someone, but you are not allowed to be wronged? Liu Yuanyuan didnt know where she got the courage to point to Liu Ting and said, You still have the face to cry? Why did you nder Lin Mumu for no reason? You yourself and your boss have cheated and messed with each other, why cant we talk about your deeds? Chapter 211 As Liu Yuanyuan spoke, her tears really fell. Her heart was filled with self-me, if she hadnt rmended someone like Liu Ting to do things without seeing profit, they wouldnt have such a mess today, and Lin Mumu wouldnt be scolded. She knew that Lin Mumu hated arguing in front of many people the most, but she had to deal with Liu Tings unreasonable troubles, and was scolded on the spot by the bosss mistress. This kind of self-me made Liu Yuanyuan cry out. Go back to your own shop and leave, or I will let the dog bite someone. ssmate Lin is the wife of our littlerade-in-arms, the military wife you often talk about. Dont surround her, being a military wife is not easy, if any of you want to bully her, Ill be the first to say no. It was Uncle Guo who came pushing the wheelchair. Uncle Guo was the most popr in the entire flower and bird market recently, not for anything else, but because they heard about his previous glorious deeds, and someone found the newspaper of that year and found the photo of the soldier who saved people. It was just that Uncle Guo in the photo was much more handsome than he was now, and he was notme yet. Thinking of Uncle Guos sacrifice to save people, everyone respected him from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, Uncle Guo opened his mouth, and even Boss Su had to show him some face, and obediently take his people and goods back. Liu Yuanyuan stopped crying and looked at Uncle Gou gratefully. She always felt that Uncle Gou became famous because of her. Uncle Guo had been watching from the crowd for a long time, but Lin Mumu was protected by Yun Ting, so he didnt say anything. He also opened his mouth after watching Liu Yuanyuan cry. When the excitement ended, Yun Ting took Lin Mumus hand and went back. You dont have to go out. You dont have toe out. The two spoke almost at the same time. That kind of viin, what do you care about him. Lin Mumu muttered. Im your man, leave it to me. Yun Ting stroked Lin Mumus hair to make sure she wasnt angry, and felt a little relieved. Im not a useless person. This kind of person, the more you give him face, the more you push your nose. You are a majestic major general, and you are still arguing with market peddlers? How embarrassing it would be if it spreads out. My wife cant be bullied, this principle is unwavering. Yun Ting said with a serious face. Lin Mumuughed suddenly: It feels like I was suddenly rejuvenated today, like a young girl. ... Yun Ting kindly said, Honey, Im only twenty-two years old. Then your usual way of talking to old cadres is still the same. In order to amuse Yun Ting, Lin Mumu imitated his usual serious look. The originally normal expression, but after Lin Mumu deliberately imitated it, everything was wrong! Okay, how could they bully me. Boss Su spent his own money to pay for his crimes. He would probably die of heartbreak when he goes back. I have a lot of meat, and I am not missing other peoples money. If you talk about bullying, besides you, there is no one else. No one else can bully me! Lin Mumu raised her small fist unevenly. When have I ever bullied you? Yun Ting stared at Lin Mumu in confusion, this question was very serious, he had to figure it out! It was said that a woman had a needle in her heart, he could no longer let Lin Mumu feel that he was bullying her, feel wronged, and then let her avoid him. But Lin Mumu ignored him, and her face became more and more red. Comrade Lin Mumu, you should say everything clearly. Husband and wife should be honest with each other. If you have an opinion on me, you should tell me and not keep it in your heart. Yun Ting stared at Lin Mumu seriously, he even used the tone of ordering around subordinates. Chapter 212 Lin Mumu rolled her eyes at him bitterly: You are bullying me, I just wont make it clear, what can you do to me, eh~~~ Yun Ting had nothing to do with this little girl, he was reluctant to beat her, afraid of scolding her and if she cried, then he could only... fight with his lips and teeth. Yun Tings strong masculine breath enveloped her, Lin Mumu went so soft from the kiss that she was a little confused. When Yun Ting let go of her, she was just gasping for breath. Yun Ting temporarily gained the upper hand, and said in a good mood: Come on, when did I bully you? Otherwise...you know. You just bullied me! You bullied mest night, and you bullied me just now! Lin Mumus hair exploded, and she turned her head and left angrily, leaving a shadow behind her. Yun Ting touched his nose, as if he understood what Lin Mumu meant by bullying. Fortunately, the two of them were chatting in the backyard, and everyone else was busy in the front yard, so no one saw it. This kind of bullying has to continue. Yun Ting said to himself, took out his phone and started making calls. Do you want to do business? You will always encounter such bad things as today, and Lin Mumu had to learn how to deal with them. But Yun Tings wife couldnt be bullied by just anyone. It was not convenient for Yun Ting himself to make a casual move, so he called Gu Qi. Last time, Gu Qi used the method that money could make ghosts turn the millstone, and got through the management office of the flower and bird market, letting them cover some trees. Something happened now, but it was just a matter of one sentence. The people from the management office quickly went to Boss Sus shop and found three or five excuses to force him to clean up the shop. If the rectification was not good, he would be fined or even not allowed to continue to open the shop. The reasons for the rectification were as follows: First, the situation was bad and he intentionally hindered others from doing business, which was a serious vition of market security management regtions. Second, messing up the rtionship between men and women and affecting the style of the flower and bird market. Third, the hygiene of the store was not up to standard, and the image quality of the clerks was too poor. Of these three crimes, except for the first one which was confirmed, such that Boss Su found it irrefutable, but thetter two arepletely unfounded. Even if it was the first one, Boss Su had some contacts in the management office, and it was not the first time he had done this, so he could solve it with a little money. But this time, it didnt seem to work, as soon as he took out a red envelope, the clerk of the management office added a crime to him: Bribing the management staff, Boss Su, it seems that you really dont want to continue in our flower and bird market. Boss Su was unconvinced, and after being cleaned up by the people in the management office, he called the deputy section chief he knew. He simply couldnt ept it! He called three times in a row, but no one answered. In the end, it was the female secretary of the deputy section chief. When passing by, she was gossiping with a few women: Some time ago, there was a female celebrity who was so popr and she smashed Boss Lins shop. I heard that she exploded the next day. There was a scandal, and now this female star is missing. She seems to be holding a youngdy behind her. Boss Su finally realized that he had offended someone who shouldnt be offended, so he immediately thought of pleading guilty and went to find Lin Mumu to apologize. It was the female secretary who asked the clerk of the management office to stop him, and said something important: Boss Su, have you taken a fancy to the little girl? Always going to her door? How dare I, its just that I want us tomunicate with each other. Shes a little girl, what do you have inmon? Boss Su thought about it, and felt afraid for a while, if he really went, others would only think he was there to make trouble. Chapter 213 This was how to do? Yes, isnt there another Liu Ting in his shop? Liu Ting was also a student of Yan University, so she and Lin Mumu were also ssmates. Unexpectedly, Liu Ting had already guessed Boss Sus thoughts, so she turned around and resigned. Boss Su, are you demolishing the bridge after crossing the river? I am still a student at school, and I agreed toe to your store as a temporary worker, not a regr employee. I am a student, and if someone spreads gossip and it reaches the school, how do you want me to live? Liu Ting said, and began to cry aggrievedly. Tingting, dont cry. People will think that I have done something to you. Boss Su persuaded helplessly: You see, you said that you can do leaf cuttings of sulents, so I spent money and bought such crap. Dont be nervous. I will admit the loss of these leaves, and I wont ask you to pay for it. But you have to do me a favour. Liu Tings most worrisome thing recently was if Boss Su would dump the me on her and let her bear the loss of more than 7,000 yuan. Hearing what Boss Su said, Liu Ting also felt a little guilty: Then what do you want me to do? We all do business in the same market, so we can make money with harmony. Its that simple? Liu Ting hesitated. This thousand dors is for your hard work. In order to ease the rtionship with Lin Mumu, Boss Su paid a lot of money. Okay. Ill goter. Dont, Boss Lin is still angry, dont make trouble at this time, youd better go in two days. Yes. Liu Ting epted Boss Sus offer. She packed the heavy red packet into her schoolbag before packing up and leaving. Boss Su finally breathed a sigh of relief. There should be a turning point in this matter, right? The trees in the flower shop were busy and full. Especially with the addition of Yun Ting in the flower shop, which made Lin Mumu feel better. She didnt know how long Yun Ting could stay in Yanjing, and she didnt know when he would go out on a mission next time. Maybe all she could do was to cherish this moment. Yun Ting, help me carry a bucket of water. Yun Ting, help me dump the dregs. Yun Ting, help me see if it looks good like this? Yun Ting,... Yun Ting liked hearing Lin Mumus voice very much, and felt very satisfied when she called out his name from her mouth. Liu Ting originally came over to apologize to Boss Su and Lin Mumu. But she was a girl after all, with a thin skin. She wandered around outside Lin Mumus shop for a long time, and was finally spotted by Liu Yuanyuan: The Work Office will report you. I really didnt do the leaf thing, it was Boss Su who was unconvinced and wanted to disgust you on purpose, so he broke the leaves. I persuaded him, but he didnt listen. Ahh..., he is the boss, and there is nothing I can do about it. Dont say anything, you will benefit society by staying away from us. Liu Yuanyuan was so angry that her face turned blue. Yuanyuan, do you hate me so much? You know, I cant help it. Liu Ting shed tears of grievance. She knew that among the people around Lin Mumu, Liu Yuanyuan was the softest, because Liu Yuanyuan knew that Liu Tings family was in a bad situation, she should be able to understand her. The most blind thing about me is that I once regarded you as a friend. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuanyuan really didnt give her any face, and she pushed Liu Ting away and rushed out. Liu Ting had a ghost in her heart, knowing that she was in the wrong, she gritted her teeth, and left obediently. Chapter 214 Lin Mumu didnt know about this, but Yun Ting intentionally used a little idea to attract Lin Mumus attention. When Yun Ting put Baozi in various poses and ced him in the middle of the flower pot, she found that it really added a lot of cuteness to her little nts. Ive decided that Baozi will be the mascot of our store from now on! From now on, there will be a picture of Baozi on the signboard at the door. Lin Mumu pinched Baozis chubby face in a good mood. Are you sure you wont be treated as a pet shop? Yun Ting helplessly flicked Lin Mumus head. Oh, yes, then I only use a dog paw print, isnt it cute?! Lin Mumu just finished speaking, and left Yun Ting to discuss with Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin. As for things in the flower shop, Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin were not as familiar with Lin Mumu and Liu Yuanyuan. The two of them were mainly responsible for taking pictures, posting photos and chatting on the forum. Fortunately, Yenching University advocated that college students should learn self-management, self-arrangement of study, and self-arrangement of time for social practice. It was not tight in terms of curriculum. Lin Mumus sses were mainly in the morning, and they were basically free to arrange their time in the afternoon, and they only arranged an afternoon ss once a week. There was no ss this afternoon, so it was rare for everyone to be rxing, except for Su Xin who was struggling with Lin Mumus books while insisting on helping Lin Mumu draw key points and write notes, as everyone else was busy with their flower shop, so it was not unreasonable. Yun Ting had nothing to do, and fell asleep leaning on the sofa. When Lin Mumu came back, she found that he was sleeping peacefully. Yun Tings facial features belonged to the type of provoking crime, which could make a good girl want to turn into a pervert and push him down in an instant. Especially when the lines on his face were rigid, which gave people a solid and reliable feeling. Lin Mumu couldnt help stretching out her fingers, and draw along his face bit by bit, his outline, his eyebrows, his eye sockets, his thick eyshes, his strong nose bridge and slightly plump red lips, and then the protruding Adams apple. When Lin Mumu finished painting Yun Tings facial features little by little, and finallynded on the Adams apple, Yun Ting finally opened his eyes like a cheetah, staring at Lin Mumu with a dangerous aura in his eyes. I didnt do it on purpose. Lin Mumu immediately faltered, thinking that Yun Ting had lost his temper, got up from Yun Ting in a panic, and was about to find something to do. Unexpectedly, Yun Tings arms had already tightly bound her at some point, and it was impossible for Lin Mumu to escape. Unless Lin Mumu was stupid, how could she not understand the suppressed emotions in Yun Tings increasingly dangerous eyes, which were about to burst out. This is a flower shop. You are Major General Yun, pay attention to the influence! Lin Mumu rolled her eyes and found an excuse. Lets go home. Ah...? Lin Mumus face turned pale with shame, Where is there someone like you? There will be in the future, shall I carry you away, or will you go by yourself? I will go myself! Lin Mumu hurriedly chose the easier path, and was lured back home without anyone noticing. Lin Mumuined a little in the car: Youre so unkind, you leave them there. Youre so disrespectful! How could we do it in broad daylight, just... Lin Mumu was ashamed to say the rest. Just what? Im a motivated young woman. I have to study hard and work hard to grow flowers. With your talent, do you need to work hard to grow flowers? Yun Ting taunted casually, and immediately hit the nail on the head. Yes, growing trees and flowers could be called her magic skill. But, but I want to prune the flower branches. Chapter 215 This kind of thing, you should ask someone to do it, or teach someone to do it, instead of doing it yourself. As much ability as you have, you have to make as much contribution. Your ability is wasted when pruning flowers and branches. Yun Ting said. Lin Mumu suddenly felt that what he said made sense: So Major General Yun, you prefer to train soldiers instead of doing it yourself? Well, I only do big tasks, and for small tasks I always give others opportunities to exercise and do meritorious deeds. But Lin Mumu still felt that something was wrong, thats right, it was Yun Tings purpose for bringing her home, and it was simply a daytime announcement~~ Yun Ting, you have to be reasonable, its indecent in broad daylight. Is it indecent for me to bring my own wife home? Yun Ting hriously patted Lin Mumus head with one hand, Here we are, get out of the car. I wont get off. Lin Mumu alsomitted a crime, being stubborn, tightly hugging the armchair and not letting go. Yun Ting didnt care about her, after parking the car, he opened the co-pilots door, and carried her out casually. This time, he really carried her on her shoulders like a rice sack. Lin Mumu thoroughly enjoyed the wonderful feeling of her feet not touching the ground, her face facing the ground, and her body folded in half. Lin Mumu kicked her calf restlessly to express her depressed mood at the moment. And Yun Ting simply hit her buttocks twice to make her quiet. It was said to be a hit, but it was really just a little harder than touching. For Lin Mumu, except on the bed, Yun Ting didnt dare to use too much force, for fear of breaking the little girl. Hit/touch like this? On the buttocks, Yun Ting froze for a moment, feeling that the hand felt pretty good. So he took two more shots, and the force was lighter than before. Bastard, let me down! Lin Mumu was about to cry. Yun Ting was addicted to touching, so he patted her a few more times before reluctantly putting her down. He didnt want to let her go, but they had already arrived at the dining room, and the aroma of food all over the table had whetted the appetite of the foodie Lin Mumu. If he didnt put her down again, the little wife would really get angry. Lin Mumu was tempted by the food this time, so she gave Yun Ting a hard look, moved to the side, and then started to use her chopsticks. Of course, Yun Ting also moved a positionter, and continued to be close to her, Lin Mumu treated it as if she didnt see it. Come back early in the evening and eat on time. Yun Ting amusedly picked up a chopstick of vegetables for Lin Mumu. ording to Lin Mumus way of eating only meat and not vegetables, why didnt she be fat? She was always so thin and meatless, which made people feel distressed. It would be great if you had more flesh. Yun Ting couldnt help but stare at his hand, thinking about the touch just now, and nced at Lin Mumus seat. Hmph, I just eat meat and dont gain weight, so its useless to envy and hate. Lin Mumu looked smug, and she didnt realize that it was her man who thought her butt was not too fleshy. But she obediently ate the food that Yun Ting gave her. Just now, it seemed that she really misunderstood Yun Ting. She thought that Yun Ting took her home to eat her up, but she didnt expect that it was actually to bring her back for dinner. But Lin Mumu had a temper tantrum again and refused to admit her mistake, so she just pretended to be confused. But soon, she found out that she was wrong. Yun Ting just let her eat to be full and strong before eating her! Yun Ting, Im not sleepy yet. Early to bed and early to rise, you will feel refreshed. Yun Ting, its still early, lets go for a walk. Sensing Yun Tings dangerous aura, Lin Mumu suggested. Chapter 216 Okay, go as soon as you still have the strength. !!! Thats for sure, no. If you really want to go, Ill carry you. For a man who wanted to eat people, nothing was a problem. Then Lin Mumu that was full was eaten and wiped clean. The sky was dim and the earth was dark, and the sun and the moon were unknown. In the end, Lin Mumu still couldnt fulfil her wish of taking a walk at night, because she was so tired that she couldnt lift even half of her fingers. She could go from evening to night, she really wondered if there was a beast living in Yun Tings body. Lin Mumu had a good physique, which was not afraid of tossing, and could thus cooperate with Yun Ting. Yun Tings ability to mentally calcte the opponents strength was spent on Lin Mumu. It was pretty urate. After a few hours of exercise and exhaustion after dinner, Lin Mumu took a bath and it was really time to go to bed. Lin Mumu didnt even have the strength to take a bath, so Yun Ting carried her into the bathroom. The bathtub she bought before just came in handy, and she could lie in it and take a soak. Perhaps it was Lin Mumus wet and dazed appearance that made people feel more distressed. Under the impact of the shower, Yun Ting still couldnt hold back, carried her out of the tub, and ate her again. He seemed to be so infatuated with her that he couldnt get enough of her. There were no tasks these days, and Yun Tings inexhaustible physical strength was dedicated to his newlywed wife. Lin Mumu was also in a daze, then had the mentality of breaking a jar. Rather than doing unnecessary struggles, it was better to lie down and enjoy it. After adapting to his rhythm, it was also a kind of crazy stimtion like riding in a speeding car. Before going to bed, Lin Mumu watched TV in a daze for a while, and subconsciously ate some grapes on the te. She was really in a dazed state, everything was subconscious, anyway foodies just saw what they liked to eat, even if she was dazed, Lin Mumu wont refuse when someone offered her something to eat. Yun Ting liked Lin Mumus confused appearance very much, and also enjoyed her little dependence as he fed her almost the whole time. The grapes were not big, and Lin Mumus tongue was as soft as a kitten, and from time to time, she would gently suck Yun Tings fingers. Yun Ting yed tricks on purpose and put his fingers between her teeth, and she actually bit them down. Fortunately, Lin Mumu bit with the force of eating fruit, the force was very small, and the bite would not hurt anyone. On the contrary, it made him feel a little numb, like a small electric current. Yun Ting was stunned for a moment, then he subconsciously withdrew his hand, looked at his fingertips, and there was a rare warmth on the corner of his lips. Try again? The confused version of Lin Mumu was really interesting. In order to prevent Lin Mumu from being overwhelmed, Yun Ting still didnt dare to continue. This night, Lin Mumu didnt know how she passed out. Their n to take a walk at night failed, but their wish to get up early and run together in the morning dide true. Both Yun Ting and Lin Mumu had the habit of getting up early, they ran side by side in the morning, but Yun Ting had to give way to Lin Mumu in terms of speed. Seeing a familiar old man from a distance, Lin Mumu greeted him friendly: Grandpa Yun, good morning, you are here for a run too. Oh, good morning, ssmate, are you that part-time student? Is it a part-time job to apany my grandson for a morning run? Old General Yun smiled narrowly. Uh, ah, yes. Lin Mumu responded awkwardly, her eyes fluttered, and she wanted to say that she had already worked part-time with him on the same bed~~ Lets go. Yun Ting also casually greeted the old man: Come back, how many days will you stay away from home? Thats fine, youre going to piss me off. Old General Yun simply joined Yun Ting and Lin Mumu in their morning run. Chapter 217 Although the old man was in good health, his speed was still not as fast as theirs. So, both Yun Ting and Lin Mumu subconsciously slowed down. After running for a while, they came across a thatched-roof pavilion that was popr nowadays. Old General Yun couldnt run any longer, so he sat down to rest for a while, with Lin Mumu and Yun Ting also by his side. Their morning run had be apanion run. Why do you say you have such an old man, Yun Jianguo, he is really not a thing. He haspletely disgraced our old Yun family. Lin Mumu really wanted toin for Yun Ting, Yun Ting was the most innocent, could he still choose his father? If you want to me, you are the old man who gave birth to such a son! Old General Yun automatically ignored the gazes of Yun Ting and Lin Mumu and continued to mutter to himself: There are a lot of old people, but for the sake of a good old friends daughter, and where the old good friend even married someone else, its not like shes the girl of our Yun family, he ruined his official career just like that, not to mention the embarrassment to our ancestors, and you brothers. I really want to beat this unfilial son to death. The most pitiful one is Xiao Hui, who has to look after her rivals daughter all day long, and still has to let her eat and drink well while taking care of her. Now its all right, that woman has found a reason to run home over and over again in the name of her daughter, crying and acting in front of Yun Jianguo all day. Its really indecent, the older you get, the more shameless you be! The older you get, the more shameless you be? Look at his old man with white hair, he seems really old. But Lin Mumu still thought that Grandpa Yun must be cuter than Yun Tings father. Its because your grandma died early, otherwise, she would have pped this bastard long ago. Yun Jianguo, a little bastard, has a bad stomach, such that only your grandma can control him. Old General Yun knew that Lin Mumu was not an outsider. That is why he talked about Yun Tings family affairs in bits and pieces. This man had be old and he always liked to talk about trivial household matters now. The Yun familys rtionships were actually notplicated, just a simple branch line. Except for Yun Ting who had an older brother, all three generations of his ancestors were single descendants. General Yuns father was a senior revolutionary in China, and General Yun also joined the army since he was a child, and they were all people who made real contributions to the founding of the country. Old general also had an older brother, but he died early in the war. Only Yun Tings father, Yun Jianguo, lived the most rxed life. After taking the civil service path, he was able to study well and go to college under the shadow of his ancestors. After that, his official career went smoothly, and he had be the chief prosecutor of the entire Huaxia country. The Yun family had a strict family upbringing, and Yun Jianguo was still a very stable person in the general direction. At least he had an upright heart, acted impartially, and hated evil as much as possible. Thats why everyone admired him as the Chief Prosecutor. People always had weaknesses, and Yun Jianguos biggest weakness may be his childhood sweetheart, who was Yun Ruoshans mother Wan Ailian. They were childhood sweethearts who grew up together studying in the same school from elementary school to high school. Later, Wan Ailian went to Sun Moon Ind with her family and temporarily lost contact with the maind of China. When they met again, Yun Jianguo had already married a wife and had children, and Wan Ailian also had a daughter. Somehowter, Wan Ailian left, leaving her daughter to Yun Jianguo as a foster daughter. They hadnt seen each other for more than ten years, and the child was only five years old at the time, so of course it couldnt be Yun Jianguos seed. But Yun Jianguo began to be dazzled by the five-year-old girl, and he doted on her even more than his own sons. Yun Tings grandma was still there back then, and she beat and scolded him, but Yun Jianguo was so determined that he would rather die than reject such a righteous daughter. Chapter 218 They had to just ept it, anyway, there were only a few Yun family members, and more children made the home livelier. But the girl Yun Ruoshan was spoiled by Yun Jianguo. Five years ago, the fourteen-year-old girl was able to squeeze Yun Tings older brother Yun Zheng to join the army in the most remote Xijiang Province, and almost made him lose contact with this family. Yun Zheng was six years older than Yun Ting, and Yun Ting admired this brother the most when he was young. It was also because Yun Ting liked Yun Zheng so much, that it stimted Yun Ruoshans vague possessiveness, always feeling that Yun Zheng was taking away something from her, Yun Ting was hers. After Yun Zheng left that day, Yun Ting lost his temper and tried to strangle Yun Ruoshan to death. At that time, Yun Ruoshan was really strangled to the point of being out of breath, and Yun Ting threw her out of the house and told her that he would beat her every time he saw her. But Yun Jianguo wasnt worried about losing his son at all, he just wanted to pamper this adopted daughter, and made a fuss like crazy. He would fight desperately with anyone who dared to touch Yun Ruoshan, even his own son. This farce, after all, ended with the victory of the father. It was also in that year that the rtionship between Yun Ting and his father also weakened. From then on, the army was his home and he almost never went home. Now Yun Ting bought a courtyard house outside, took a young wife home, and finally had a home again, and lived a normal life. But this year his father became obsessed again, for the sake of Yun Ruoshan, he didnt even want the name and prestige that he had umted all his life, and wanted to save her. How many people were staring at the fairness of the procuratorate, Yun Jianguo saved Yun Ruoshan on the front foot, and lost his position on the back foot. People who were about to retire would not be guaranteed anything. Not only would their own reputation and future be ruined, but the reputation of the Yun family would be smeared with ayer of stains. Yun Jianguos whole life had been nted in the hands of this adopted daughter. Lin Mumu finally understood why Yun Ruoshan dared to be so arrogant, and the backing behind her feelings was a bit stable. Lin Mumu also understood the wisdom of Old General Yun. He seemed to beining to Yun Ting, but he was actually here to be a lobbyist. When he told Lin Mumu these things, he gave Lin Mumu an exnation. After all, Yun Ruoshan was not friendly to Lin Mumu before, and waster bailed out by the Yun family. The old man was afraid that Lin Mumu would inevitably have thoughts in her heart. If it were someone else, of course Lin Mumu wouldnt bear it. But since she married Yun Ting, she always had to think from Yun Tings point of view. Whats more, Lin Mumu had enough self-confidence, Yun Ting would naturally protect her, and wont let anyone really bully her. Yun Ting listened to the old general talking about his family affairs, and did not interrupt,ter he pursed his lips, and finally said: Everyone is an adult, and should be responsible for their words and deeds. I know, I dont me you for this matter. Old General Yun then turned his head to look at Lin Mumu: Why, the little girl isnt going to call me grandpa? Do you really think I dont know anything when Im old? Grandpa. Lin Mumu stuck out her tongue, it turned out that the old general already knew about it. Well, good girl, grandpa will give you a big red envelopeter. The old man was very happy. There is an old saying in China: even an ugly daughters-inw has to see their parents-inw, you really dont n to go back? You need to be pointed out by someone. I will listen to Yun Ting. Lin Mumu was obedient now, but she was really not good at handling family disputes. Lin Mumu knew Yun Tings scruples, his father loved Yun Ruoshan so much, God knows what he would do to Lin Mumu because of Yun Ruoshan. Chapter 219 Lin Mumu was not stupid, so why would she send herself to the door to find abuse? You child, you have your own opinions since you were a child. You can make up your own mind. Remember, you have to protect your own wife. Obey! Yun Ting gave a military salute. Go back. The old general looked at Lin Mumu again: Little girl, you promised to teach me how to grow flowers. Next time I will go to your shop to help you. Dont mind then that this old man is long-winded. No. Lin Mumu was not hypocritical, and smiled boldly. Well, then I wont worry. People should find some fun for themselves at my age. The old man withdrew while humming a little song. Yun Ting and Lin Mumu were left alone so they started running around the periphery of Yan University again. Running on this side, Yun Tings eyes fell on Lin Mumu from time to time. After running half a circle, Lin Mumu felt ufortable being stared at by him, so she turned her head and gave him a nk look. Yun Ting suddenly elerated, and ran away without a trace. Lin Mumu also took the opportunity to rest on the spot for a while. Yun Ting was very fast, and came back in two minutes, with a bunch of fat and big snow clouds in his hands. What is this? Lin Mumu looked curiously at the piece of white, like clouds and snow, which exuded a sweet smell. Cotton candy. Yun Ting was also taken aback for a moment, but he didnt expect that the foodie Lin Mumu hadnt even eaten cotton candy. Whether it was a marshmallow or a lollipop, it was sugar anyway. Lin Mumu quickly took it, biting into it with big mouthfuls. Seeing her eating, Yun Ting couldnt hold back, and took a bite from the other direction. Fortunately, Lin Mumu was greedy for food but didnt protect food with her life, so he could take a bite as soon as she took a bite. It was just that she was afraid that Yun Ting would snatch her candy, so she naturally ate faster. After a while, arge ball of cotton candy turned into a small bare rod. Too good at eating! Yun Ting concluded. Its obviously the cotton candy thats puffy. Its not as big as a piece of candy when itspressed. Lin Mumu didnt admit it, and refuted repeatedly. Yun Ting just listened to her making excuses with a nk face, and then pretended nothing happened, and the two continued to run in harmony. Lin Mumu suddenly felt that she had really found an ice cube? No matter what, Lin Mumus motivation doubled when she thought of returning home after running, and her running speed was much faster. After breakfast, Lin Mumu insisted on going to school by bicycle. It was just a few steps away, and it was good to go to school by bicycle. As a result, Lin Mumu was riding a bicycle in front, followed by a limited edition ck AD car. At the beginning of the 21st century, when private cars were not yet fully developed, it was good to have a car. This kind of high-end car, no one even dared to think about it. There was such a one behind her, which was really eye-catching. Fortunately, Lin Mumu had a big heart andpletely ignored the existence of this person. Yun Tings car did not drive away until Lin Mumus bicycle disappeared inside the school gate with Yanjing University written in fourrge golden characters. Lin Mumu came early, so she could go back to the dormitory and bring Wang Mas chicken porridge and side dishes to Chen Fangya and the others. When Lin Mumu returned to the dormitory, apart from Liu Yuanyuan who had gotten up early to recite English, the two littlezy cats were still lying sleeping on the bed. Wake up, lets eat! Lin Mumu roared, and opened the lunch box, the strong smell of rice forcibly abducted the two bedridden girls. Seeing the two girls who were about to go to the table, Lin Mumu hurriedly stopped him: Go wash up first. If your suitors see your slovenly appearance, many of them will disappear. Chapter 220 This girl is naturally beautiful. Even if she doesnt wash her face, she is still a beauty. What are you afraid of? An Xiaoqin said so, and obediently went to the bathroom. It was still Chen Fangya who was fast. After finishing freshening up five minutes, she sat in front of Lin Mumu and chanted to Lin Mumu while eating: Lin Mumu, I didnt expect you to be so charming. Fang Tianyong actually sent someone to send you roses every day. Every time there are nine roses, every day he sent them without forgetting, did you see that the roses in the trash can at the door of our dormitory were all given to you by others. I threw them away for you. Now shouldnt you thank me? If I didnt suppress it, saying it was given by someone else, if your Major General Yun finds out about this, how will he punish you? Eh... Lin Mumu suddenly thought thatst night, he must not be willing to beat her, so he could only use his special way of punishment: Dont ept it next time. Its not that we want to ept it. You dont even know that the one who sends flowers now gave benefits to the aunt downstairs, and the aunt hangs it directly at our door, causing a group of people to watch the show. In our dormitory, there is a troublesome person like An Xiaoqin, so it is not umon to harvest roses. I am not troublesome, I am proud. An Xiaoqin, who had just washed her face, sat down proudly and had breakfast together. Lin Mumu tidied up her bed and books, and cleaned the dormitory again. She often didnt go back to the dormitory, and rarely did on duty work. Lin Mumu still wanted to do something when she had time. The sisters in the dormitory were all nice, and she didnt want to leave this small group. Lin Mumu, Zhou Qiang said that he would help Fang Tianyong to send some Buddhist te, why do I think its so unreliable. I only found out yesterday that Zhou Qiang said that Fang Tianyong was actually a very capable junior, its really beeping. Chen Fangya ate very quickly, and helped Lin Mumu mop the floor after eating. Chen Fangyas character was still in harmony with Lin Mumu, and when she saw Lin Mumus chatterbox, she couldnt shut it down as well. Well, you have a good vision. Even Abbot Jueming said yesterday that Fang Tianyongs tricks are not right. You tell Zhou Qiang to be more careful with him. I said it. Zhou Qiang also knows, but he is not good at appraising antiques. Zhou Qiang said that Fang Tianyong is very concerned about that Buddhist te. It seems that it can be sold for hundreds of thousands. Zhou Qiang thinks a money-greedy person like Fang Tianyong probably wouldnt return the Buddhist te. I didnt expect him to be so generous today, he really gave the Buddhist te to Zhou Qiang and asked Zhou Qiang to return it. Do you think he will use a fake one to fool people? And then say its something that our familys Zhou emphasized? No one was stupid since they could be admitted to Yanda University as high-achieving students. With such a clumsy technique, Zhou Qiang would definitely not be fooled, and Chen Fangya was also just concerned about it and causing chaos. Oh, your Zhou Qiang? Lin Mumu blinked and joked with Chen Fangya. Shes been talking about her house for a long time. An Xiaoqin ate something indistinctly while booing after Lin Mumu. Student Zhou Qiang is very kind, and he often brings us breakfast. Chen Fangya, did you call him and tell him not to deliver today? Liu Yuanyuan was still careful. Oh, I forgot! Chen Fangya was quick-tempered and had a hot-tempered personality. When she gets angry, she would do it immediately, so she immediately put down the mop, and called Zhou Qiang. After making the phone call, Chen Fangya felt more at ease: Zhou Qiang finally has some brains, he insisted on taking Fang Tianyong to go with him. Now he cant y tricks, right? Its hard to say. Lin Mumu had a very bad impression of Fang Tianyong in her heart. This kind of person could not be said to be a big viin, but he was really selfish. Chapter 221 Fang Tianyong and the others are going to Panqiao? Yes. When? This afternoon. Then lets go together. Didnt Fang Tianyong invite me to go togetherst time? Then lets go to Changchang together. Lin Mumu suggested. Okay, okay, Im going. An Xiaoqin was the most energetic. I also want to go and have a look and gain some knowledge. Even Liu Yuanyuan, who didnt like to go out very much, expressed her desire to go. Okay, then lets ride a bicycle together. Lin Mumu nodded. You say you, you are a good wife of the major general. You have a special car to pick you up, but you love rising bicycles. An Xiaoqin couldnt help butin about Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu continued to concentrate on mopping the floor: Bicycles are great, convenient and environmentally friendly. You are too inactive. Yes, yes, we need a man to exercise with us at night. An Xiaoqin wspecially liked Lin Mumus character who would blush when she was teased. I heard that Sun Xiaomei has dropped out of school. Liu Yuanyuan and the others always subconsciously shared things in school with Lin Mumu. It seems that she is sick, and she has to suspend school for half a year, and wille back after the new year. Shes so pitiful, so as a ssmate, I want to go see her. Lin Mumu blinked. Ghosts believe you. Lin Mumu said the truth, but she didnt dare to go alone, she had a premonition that Sun Xiaomeis return home at this time must mean that the Gu Sect in her hometown hadnt been taken away yet. Although Yun Ting used Lei Tings methodst time, but only using fire and dispatching criminal police to arrest people, it may not be able to wipe out the people of Gu Sect. After all, China was now a society ruled byw. If there was no evidence, no one would dare to kill people indiscriminately. It was even more impossible to massacre a viges and exterminate grass and roots when encountering evil factions like in ancient times. In front of such benevolence and righteousness, it was easy for these evil forces to take advantage of loopholes. Lin Mumu was thinking about when to talk to Yun Ting again, but she was always worried if she didnt see it with her own eyes. Lin Mumu, Lin Mumu, why are you in a daze. I made an agreement with Zhou Qiang, and Fang Tianyong called two cars to take us there. Oh. But after ss in the morning, they had made an appointment after eleven oclock, when going out, Lin Mumu still didnt get into Tianyongs car, but said: Panqiao is not far from our school, and it takes 20 minutes to get there by bicycle. You go and wait for me first, I will take it as exercise. Ill be with you. Chen Fangya knew that Lin Mumu was stubborn and didnt want to enter Fang Tianyongs car. Ill exercise too. Liu Yuanyuan wasnt used to Fang Tianyongs behaviour either. Our dormitory, of course wants to act together. I have long legs so if I dont ride a bicycle, how can I attract attention? Even An Xiaoqin chose to ride a bicycle. Zhou Qiang also rode a bicycle with them on the pretext that he was afraid that the girls would be unsafe. In the end, Fang Tianyong called a friend by himself and drove two small cars on the road, which was quite embarrassing. The two of them were fast. They arrived outside the entrance of Panqiao Pedestrian Street and looked for a ce to park. Brother Fang, the girls in your school are so hot. They dont even give you face. The most beautiful one is the one you gave roses to? That person chatted with Fang Tianyong first: No, the one in the blue dress is the one. Yes. Oh, this girl is also quite upright, these girls are of really good quality. I thought you didnt have any beauties in famous universities. Tsk...tsk..., that girl surnamed An, with long legs, if you can get a hold of her. This life is worth it. Chapter 222 Fang Tianyong nced over casually, and didnt bother to offend him by reminding him indiscriminately, but just waited there quietly, and took a Buddha te in his hand to y with. Brother Fang, this is the Buddhist te you bought yesterday, let me get started. Brother Fang, you dont even know that your golden crystal with fire eyes is already famous on the ground of our Panqiao. In the future, if you buy things, I think people will raise the price. Oh, will I let them see it casually? Thats right, Brother Fang is not an ordinary person. Brother Fang, your Buddha te was used by an eminent monk who preached in the Tang Dynasty? This thing is worth a lot of money. Okay, give it back to me. Fang Tianyongs eyes shed a glint ofcency, Fang Tianyong not only had a golden eye, but he was also good at misleading the people. If Zhou Qiang was fooled by this thing, he could get past it casually. But Zhou Qiang brought Lin Mumu over this time, so he had to do more. This little girl Lin Mumu was very evil, which was why Fang Tianyong persevered in sending roses to Lin Mumu to buy her favour. He was still very interested in knowing the secrets of this mysterious girl. If he could use it for himself, of course it would be for the best. With the little monster Lin Mumu here, it would have usually taken them 20 minutes to get to Panqiao by bicycle, but it only took them 16 minutes! You freak, this sister gave up her life to apany the gentleman, and you still want to exhaust me to death, you have to ride so fast? Do you think we are race car drivers? An Xiaoqin was out of breath, panting andining about the trees. You cant reach the goal of exercise if you ride slowly. You see that you are now expelling some toxins from your body. Do you feel that your skin is more rosy? If you dont believe me, ask Liu Yuanyuan, she never lies. Its more ruddy. Liu Yuanyuan was speechless: But isnt she tired? ... An Xiaoqin, who had just gotten excited, immediately had the urge to lie in ce and not want to get up. Fortunately, there were so many peopleing and going around, she couldnt afford to lose that much face. Its really useful. If you dont believe me, go back and ask my senior brother. Oh, you can also ask Zhou Qiang. He is now the master apprentice of Abbot Jueming, and he is as famous as my senior brother. Lin Mumu smoothly dumped the me on Zhou Qiang. Under Chen Fangyas coercion, Zhou Qiang could only talk about some Buddhist views on health cultivation. Anyway, everything was changing, and life lied in exercise. Brother, these beauties. I know Panqiao well, so Ill show you the way. Listening to their talking andughing, Fang Tianyong didnt feel embarrassed at all, and just greeted them casually, as if blending into their group. Keep an eye on your bags. There are a lot of pickpockets here, who just steal from rookies like you who dont seem to have much experience. The distance between them seemed close, it seemed that even the previous unhappiness had disappeared. If it wasnt for Fang Tianyongs way of sending roses every day being too aggressive, maybe Chen Fangya and the others would have forgiven him. Student Lin, you are a person with a good eye and ability, you shoulde to Panqiao more often. The things here are really bought for tens of dors and change hands for tens of thousands. Well, most of them are all like them, buying a piece of worthless garbage for tens of dors. Lin Mumu responded frankly. After Fang Tianyong was bullied, he didnt put it on his face at all, and still had a smile on his face. You go do business first, its not safe to put such a valuable thing on your body. Chen Fangya reminded, she was afraid that Fang Tianyong would drag Zhou Qiang to return the things when Lin Mumu was away. In case something happened, this guy would probably me Zhou Qiang. Chapter 223 Okay, lets go there first? Fang Tianyong didnt refuse, and seemed quite sincere. Can we join in the fun? An Xiaoqin asked cooperatively. I cant refuse a request from a beautiful woman. Fang Tianyongplimented An Xiaoqin casually, and took them to the ce from where he bought the Buddha te yesterday. At this moment, Fang Tianyong felt that there was nothing wrong with him, he was quite a lively and cheerful person. While walking, he recounted the experience of buying a Buddha te a few days ago. It is said that shopping here depends on ones ability. The old man cheated many people and made a lot of ck-hearted money with fake products. I made him a fortune, and he should admit it. This thing is actually not his own. He still took someone elses. Fang Tianyong recounted the treasure he picked up that day, and justified himself. Lin Mumu nodded unexpectedly: Well, it makes sense. Student Fang is very capable. Lin Mumu also had Fang Tianyongs ability. It was just that her master strictly forbade her to use it. If Fang Tianyong had no family rules, it was not a mistake. Its a pity that my master is too pedantic, so he insisted on me returning it. As a disciple, of course you have to listen to your master. Student Lin, I really didnt expect that you are a disciple of the famous Daoist Master Lingwu. Your master must have many rules. Not much. Lin Mumu replied calmly: But I should not vite any of the rules he set. I think you get along with Professor Lin very casually. What other rtionship do you have? It was no wonder that Fang Tianyong was unconvinced, it was because Lin Mumu looked delicate, how could she be a Taoist female disciple. I think respecting the teacher is not a formal worship, but a respect from the heart. For example, the master banned me froming here to make a fortune. Even if there are mountains of gold and silver, I wonte to Taobao either. Hehe, what Student Lin said is good. Fang Tianyong didnt know if Lin Mumu did it on purpose, using him indirectly and saying that he was disobedient. He had already given that old monk a lot of face, okay? He bought something and returned it. This will make him aughing stock in the whole Panqiao. He still did it for the sake of the old monk. After they chatted, they arrived at the shop where Fang Tianyong bought the Buddhist te. Panqiao looked quite big, but in fact its circle was not that big. Fang Tianyong was a famous treasure hunter in Panqiao, if he found a treasure, the word would soon spread everywhere. Seeing Fang Tianyong, the shop owner was really a little inexplicably upset. Boss Fang, are you going to kill them all? I told you, I cant afford to serve you as a great god in this shop. Inkstone, porcin, copper coins, and ancient swords all looked very ssy. Why, old Fang, why dont you give me face? I brought a few ssmates to have a look, and return your things here by the way. Fang Tianyong responded. Give it back to me? Are you kidding me? Lao Fang was in his fifties, but he was quite energetic. Zhou Qiang had listened to Fang Tianyongs words before, and knew that this matter was too much for his master, and Fang Tianyong had a hard time with losing face, so he stood up and exined: Its like this, my master thinks that Buddhas enlightenment is destined, and getting a Buddha te is destined. Thats why we sent it back. The pit of strength could only be exined in this way. Zhou Qiang was also very helpless. In the final analysis, the old monk was too principled about this matter, and as apprentices, they could only obey orders. Chapter 224 The old Boss Fang didnt believe it at all, and looked up and down the Buddha te Fang Tianyong handed over, feeling unreal. What are you looking at? I bought your item for 18 yuan yesterday, and now Ill give it back to you. If you return the money to me, well settle. You wont encounter such a good thing in the future. Fang Tianyong was impatient. Although the old Boss Fang was suspicious, he thought was Fang Tianyong stupid, that he turned around and returned it to him when he could get more than a hundred thousand yuan for it? It was really a pie in the sky, no matter if it was true or not, he could still afford more than ten yuan, so he quickly gave the money to Fang Tianyong, lest he regret it, and promised: Xiao Fang, your master is really a good master. Zhou Qiang was looking at the Buddha te, and he asked straightforwardly: Brother, why does this Buddha te look different from the one you gave to the master yesterday. Senior brother! You dont understand antiques! I dont know anything about antiques, but those of us who practice Buddhism can sense Buddhist mediums. Zhou Qiang seemed to be a different person at this time, pointing to the Buddha te that had passed from Fang Tianyong to the old boss Fang and said: Yesterdays Buddha te had a strong breath, which is helpful for our practice, but todays one is not good at all. Brother, since the master has spoken, you should return the right article to him. Fang Tianyongs courageous face turned green, but he was still holding on, and looked at Lao Fangs boss with a smile: Old Fang, tell yourself, did I buy this from you yesterday? Unexpectedly, after Lao Fangs inspection for a long time, the thief kept nodding: Its this one, thats right, its this one. Dont even try to take it back. He didnt forget to teach Zhou Qiang a lesson: Boy, if you dont understand, dont speak indiscriminately. Lin Mumu, what do you think? Zhou Qiang became anxious, and looked at Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu shook her head, but did not answer Zhou Qiangs question directly: Dont you know Buddhism talks about karma and fate? They are the experts on antiques, so Ill juste over and have a look to gain some insight. Fang Tianyong gave Lin Mumu a grateful look, Lin Mumu must have seen through this matter, but she didnt say it was broken. When entering Panqiao, the Buddhist te was in the hands of Fang Tianyongs friend. Lin Mumu had already seen that it was a fake, but felt that there was no need to expose Fang Tianyong. Because ording to the rules here at Panqiao, Fang Tianyong did nothing wrong. Fang Tianyong enthusiastically said that he would invite them to dinnerter, which was considered a gesture of goodwill. This kind of matter was a private matter between Fang Tianyong and Master Jueming. To put it bluntly, there was nothing wrong with Fang Tianyong making a fool of himself. Perhaps the only thing he was sorry for was his masters order. Although Zhou Qiang wanted to control Fang Tianyong, it was a pity that he was alone. Lin Mumu just said to Fang Tianyong: Your master wants to save you, but you dont cherish it. What do you mean? Its not interesting. Dont send me roses in the future. Its too troublesome to take out the trash. Lin Mumu said. After finishing, she didnt want to stay any longer, so she took Chen Fangya and others out for a stroll. After they walked around, Chen Fangyas newly bought mobile phone rang, and it was Zhou Qiang calling, and Chen Fangya answered the phone quickly: Zhou Qiang, are you alright? Were starving to death, where are we going to eat? What? A thief broke into Fang Tianyongs house? Why dont you call the police and find Lin Mumu? Even though Chen Fangya said so, she still handed the phone to Lin Mumu and asked her to answer the call. Chapter 225 Zhou Qiangs voice was urgent, and he briefly exined the situation. To put it bluntly, Fang Tianyong was very popr, relying on his rough eyesight, he suddenly became rich in Panqiao, and even bought a small two-story old house nearby to store his antiques. Fang Tianyong originally wanted to show off to Zhou Qiang, so he took Zhou Qiang to look at his antiques, opened the yard door and saw that all the valuable treasures he had collected were gone. Fang Tianyong fainted on the spot, and then unfortunately the hollowed-out roof copsed and he was injured. Zhou Qiangs first reaction was to call Lin Mumu, and ask, Is this the karma you mentioned? Did you expect it? Im not an eminent monk. Lin Mumus voice was a little helpless: I only know that if my master asks me to do something, I will definitely do it, because my master will not harm me. Even if he harms me, I will admit it. I dont think Abbot Jueming is inflexible to his hobbies, but he asked Fang Tianyong to do it, maybe there was a Zen reason, or maybe he just wanted to do it, I cant say for sure, and I cant say more, this was Fang Tianyongs own choice. To put it bluntly, he deserved it! Can you help him? My junior brother is also quite pitiful. Zhou Qiang said hesitantly. Lin Mumu knew what Zhou Qiang was referring to, but she still shouted: How can I help? He lost something, of course he should call the police, and we can at most apany him as a witness. No, I dont know what he lost. I cant give false testimony. Im afraid the police cant handle this matter, Lin Mumu, can you ask Major General Yun to help my junior brother. Before Lin Mumu could answer, Chen Fangya had already snatched back the phone, and fired angrily: Zhou Qiang, your brain was kicked by a donkey? Its not like you dont know that Fang Tianyong has been ignoring Lin Mumu, so why let Lin Mumu help him? Its not like you dont know what he did today. You think he is an orphan, so you pity him and treat him like a brother, what about him? Where did he show you any face today? To put it bluntly, isnt he just to me? He was greedy for small profits and lost a lot of money. Is it our fault? Stop calling us! Besides Zhou Qiang, lets break up our rtionship! After Chen Fangya blew up, she hung up the phone with a snap. Zhou Qiang had no room for retaliation. Zhou Qiang was usually calm and talkative, but when he met Chen Fangya his nemesis, he lost all his skills. Lin Mumu, dont be confused, Fang Tianyong is not a good person at all, not worth helping. After Chen Fangya taught Zhou Qiang a lesson, she still reminded Lin Mumu: If you want to help him, Ill tell Young Master Yun about him sending you roses. Speaking of this, Young Master Yun would definitely not help Fang Tianyong, and would even step on him by the way. Lin Mumu gave Chen Fangya a funny look: I know, you are the biggest in our dormitory, and everyone listens to you. I wasnt going to help him either. Thats right, Im the oldest, lets go by age. Yuanyuan is the second sister, An Xiaoqin the third sister, and Lin Mumu is the youngest. Really dont want to watch the fun? An Xiaoqin picked her beautiful fox eyes. Of course. Lin Mumu replied in one go: As ssmates, although we cant help, we should go and have a look anyway, otherwise it doesnt make sense. But I have hung up the phone. How to find Fang Tianyongs residence? This is simple, just follow the gossip. Lin Mumu blinked. Chapter 226 Facts proved that Lin Mumus idea waspletely right. Fang Tianyong was Panqiaos celebrity, and his ident spread throughout Panqiao like a gust of wind. Many people wanted to go to Fang Tianyongs ce to show off, so Fang Tianyongs residence was naturally not difficult to find, just follow the local bosses. Hey, arent you Xiao Fangs ssmates? Are you going to see Xiao Fang? Lets go together. The old Boss Fang picked up some things, happened to see Lin Mumu and the others, and pulled them along. Okay. Lin Mumu saw a Buddhist te in old Boss Fangs pile of things at a nce, and couldnt help asking, Why did Boss Fang take out all the hundreds of thousands of Buddhist tes? Xiao Fang was ransacked, and I feel very sorry. This thing has already been bought by him, and the goods have already left his hands. I always feel embarrassed to take it back. Now that something happened to him, I hope I can stand by him for a while. Mr. Fang is really kind-hearted. Its not that Im kind-hearted. My grandfather started doing business in Panqiao. Three generations of our ancestors could survive like this. There is no other trick, only trust cant be lost. Even if nothing happened to Xiao Fang, I would still find a chance to give it to him. I cant ruin my reputation and rules because of an item worth hundreds of thousands. Dont you think this item is fake? No. In fact, it doesnt matter if its real or not. The old bosss words made Lin Mumu look twice. If Fang Tianyong knew that Lao Fang would return the things to him no matter what, he wondered if he would regret cheating him. While speaking, they arrived at Fang Tianyongs residence. His residence was a single-family house with a small second floor. It looked quite dpidated on the outside, but Fang Tianyongs interior was decorated very gorgeously. Fang Tianyong also woke up at this time, and casually showed his head to express his gratitude for everyones concern. After that, he only invited Lin Mumu and the others to enter the yard, and no one else was invited into the courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Fang Tianyong asked Lin Mumu, Lin Mumu, what did I do to offend you? Does it count as delivering garbage in my dormitory every day? Lin Mumu curled her lips and looked at Fang Tianyong curiously. I thought girls liked roses. If you dont like roses, just tell me and I wont give them away. You dont have to be so mean to me! What do you mean? An Xiaoqin pped, if Fang Tianyong hadnt reacted quickly and dodged it, he would have been pped by An Xiaoqin. Youre a big man, you dont take care of your own things, and when you lose them, you me it on others. Are you a mad dog? An Xiaoqin couldnt see others bullying Lin Mumu, and immediately lost her temper after hearing Fang Tianyongs words. What the hell, we came to see you with good intentions, and you sshed dirty water all over us. Zhou Qiang, lets go first. Are you going with us or stay with this wolf-hearted thing? Chen Fangya also felt nauseous. Lin Mumu has been with us all this time, it is impossible for her to touch your things. Are you still thinking about getting revenge on Lin Mumu because of what happened in ssst time? Even Liu Yuanyuan, who had always been quiet, was not behind in matters of right and wrong. Lin Mumu was wronged, of course they refused to bear it. On the contrary, Lin Mumu didnt speak, she just looked at Fang Tianyong with a smile on her face, with sympathy and sarcasm in her eyes. Junior brother, youve gone too far. Apologize to Lin Mumu. Zhou Qiang pulled Fang Tianyong with a serious voice. Chapter 227 Ch. 227 Brother, I have evidence for what I said. Fang Tianyong had some respect for Zhou Qiang, and didnt dare to push him too much. But for Lin Mumu, Fang Tianyong still hadnt given up: In my yard, I have set up my unique formation, and even my senior brother cant break it. Apart from Master, only you, Lin Mumu, can break the formation. If its not you, then who could it be? Lin Mumu was suddenly a little inexplicably speechless. So as long as there is evidence that I didnt do it, then you should go to Jinshan Temple and ask your master, Abbot Jueming, why he stole your antiques and deposits? My master is not that kind of person, so you must have done it. You are guilty of sophistry now. Hmph, dont think that you are hiding it, I will definitely find a way to find evidence. Fang Tianyong still bit Lin Mumu to death. Hey, its really hard tomunicate between humans and mad dogs. Lin Mumu didnt bother to talk nonsense to him, and turned around and left: If you think I did it, you can find evidence and take me to court. But if I hear you messed up I wont mind publicizing your biggest secret. What do you know? Fang Tianyong stared at Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu didnt say anything, and left. She really didnt expect that Fang Tianyong was so brainless, he didnt think carefully about what viin he had offended, but instead put the me on Lin Mumu. Was this considered a manmade disaster? Zhou Qiang, are you not going with us? Chen Fangya looked at Zhou Qiang with dissatisfaction. Zhou Qiang still shook his head: He is my junior brother, I cant just leave him alone. Okay, then you can enlighten him, and if he speaks ill of Lin Mumu again, I will beat him. Its just stupid. Hey, forget it, I will stay with you and scold him with you, since you are too soft-hearted to be willing to scold him. Fang Tianyong, let me tell you, do you feel particrly good about yourself, think you are handsome, capable, and rich? As long as you send flowers to a girl, the other party will be grateful, and will immediately be ted? Let me tell you,pared to Lin Mumus husband, you are a scumbag. He is N times more handsome than you, N times more capable than you, richer than you, and more importantly, more broad-minded than you, and more important to this country than you. Yes, I threw your roses into the trash can, because I knew that Lin Mumu will never ept them. Dont talk about Lin Mumu, even me, as a woman who is not as good as her family, will not ept your coquettish roses, it makes me sick just to look at them. If I want to have a boyfriend, but I would rather have Zhou Qiang than you. Dont stare at my sister, I insist on talking about you today! Chen Fangya got into a fight with Fang Tianyong, and he really listened. Zhou Qiang gave Chen Fangya a thumbs up with a smile. Zhou Qiang knew that Chen Fangya stayed because of him, otherwise with Lin Mumu having such a powerful man guarding her, there was no need to argue. Chen Fangya also had a strong rtionship with Zhou Qiang. She felt that Zhou Qiang was caught in the middle and it was difficult to be a man, so she stayed and scolded Fang Tianyong. It was impossible for Lin Mumu to bow to Fang Tianyong, or he might have persecution paranoia. The most frightening thing was that after hearing what Chen Fangya said, Fang Tianyong, who felt he was very smart, came to the following conclusion: You mean Lin Mumu is already married? Her man is quite capable? Thats right! I just thought how a little girl like Lin Mumu moved my things out of my house without anyone noticing, so there are aplices! No, I want to find her aplice! Chapter 228 Ch. 228 Are you out of your mind? Chen Fangya felt exhausted for a while, she talked about her feelings for nothing, and made this guy misunderstand in another direction. Lin Mumu is married, but her husbands status is special, we cant say it casually. But I dare to guarantee with my life, he is definitely not that kind of person, and if you dare to sue him, I am afraid that you will be detained by the police. Junior brother, you should think carefully about whether you have offended anyone recently. Zhou Qiang emphasized again. Who would I have offended? I offended Lin Mumus husband. He saw me giving roses to his women, and he deliberately yed this trick to teach me a lesson, didnt he? Or a big shot with all-hands? Okay, I, Fang Tianyong, lost today, but I will get them back sooner orter, and it wont be over so soon. Fang Tianyong said bitterly. Zhou Qiang and Chen Fangya looked at each other, feeling tired and incredible. This Fang Tianyong had a shrewd mind when he started a business, so why was he so single-minded about this kind of problem. Junior brother, lets go to Jinshan Temple to find the master. Zhou Qiang couldnt enlighten him, so he could only make a bad n. Lets go! I want my master to help me out. Even if its master, he wouldnt doubt that...he cant be that kind of person at all. Zhou Qiang shook his head helplessly. To see Abbot Jueming? Can I go? Chen Fangya regained her spirits. Of course, master is very friendly to girls, especially since you are majoring in Buddhism. I will trouble you to enlighten my junior brother on the way. Dont worry, I will definitely scold him until he starts doubting his life. Hey~~ Remember to help me at the door. Ill bring the bicycle. So the two drove Fang Tianyongs car and dragged Fang Tianyong to Jinshan Temple. On the contrary, Lin Mumu acted as if nothing had happened, and continued to take An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan to visit the Panqiao Ancient Culture Market. Its really lively here, and there are too many things. I heard that many of them are fakes. Liu Yuanyuanined: Why do these people stille to buy them even though they know they are fakes? How can they buy them for twenty or thirty yuan if its really an antique? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, there is nothing unfair. Look at the invoices they issued, they are all written as handicrafts. Lin Mumu shook her head. Yes, its too treacherous. Selling fakes so tantly. I dont know how Fang Tianyong bought the real ones from so many fakes. No matter how I look at it, they all look the same. Liu Yuanyuan was also a good student, and she majored in cultural relics appraisal, so she was more interested in these things. Look more,pare more. Lin Mumu gave the trick, and then made up the knife: Its useless, anyway, it looks like its fake, andparisons are fake. Unless you go to a museum. Then lets go to the museum, its so crowded here. An Xiaoqin suggested. Lin Mumu always felt that someone was following them, so she nodded in agreement. It might be good to think about leaving this mixed market. Unexpectedly, the three of them rode bicycles and turned to the nearby museum 800 meters away, but they were still being watched. Someone is staring at us. Most likely you caused the trouble, you can solve it yourself. Lin Mumu med An Xiaoqin very unscrupulously. Then what should we do? Did your brothere to investigate the case in person? Well, he just arrived at Fang Tianyongs house. He said that Fang Tianyong has gone out, and now his house is full of police officers. Shall we go there? Okay. Lin Mumu nodded. The situation of the other party was unknown, so it was safer to follow the police. Chapter 229 The previous few words were whispered, and then Lin Mumu said loudly to An Xiaoqin: The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is dangerous for Chen Fangya to stay there alone. Lets go and get her back. Okay. This ce in Panqiao is too messy, a girl is not safe. Lets go there first, Fang Tianyongs ce is not remote, so there shouldnt be any idents. These few words were not meant tomunicate with each other, but for the person hidden behind them to listen. While they were talking, An Xiaoqin had already sent a text message to her brother An Mingxuan, but the content of the text message was not Lin Mumus imagined younger sister asking for help from her brother, but Someone is following Lin Mumu, locate him,e quickly! An Xiaoqins mobile phone had long been used by An Mingxuan to install a positioning system. It made it convenient for him to retrieve his wayward sister at any time, but now it came in handy. But the three girls were still a little nervous. In case the people who had been following them all of a sudden made trouble, and An Mingxuan hadnte yet, the girls would really be in trouble. The most important thing was that they were being followed by a car, and there seemed to be three or four people in the car instead of one person. This feeling made Lin Mumu very upset, she had the urge to call Yun Ting and summon her almighty husband to help. Thinking about Yun Ting saying that today he had to discuss about the voodoo technique of Sun Family Vige in Yun Province, Lin Mumu still didnt make this call. Wasnt it just a few hooligans? There were also special police, so what wa s she afraid of? When they were riding bicycles to go to Fang Tianyongs residence, they were stopped by a ck car in the middle of the road. The car door opened, and Fang Tianyongs buddy seemed to be called Brother Jie appeared. You students havent had lunch yet? Lets go together? Im treating you. Brother Jie greeted An Xiaoqin warmly, his eyes wandering over An Xiaoqins body wantonly. No need, were not hungry yet. An Xiaoqin shook her head in disgust, no woman would like his lustful aggressive gaze. Dont worry, Im richer than that poor boy Fang Tianyong. If you follow him, you might as well follow me. How about it? Ill give you a sry of 10,000 yuan a month. Brother Jie stared at An Xiaoqin and took a step forward, and his saliva almost flowed out. An Xiaoqin was so angry that she was not in a hurry. She curled her lips andughed, Where did you get so much money to pay me? Dont think that we are students so we dont know anything. There are countless genuine antiques in the online collection, at least tens of millions of assets, what are you worried about? Dont worry, I wont be as useless as Fang Tianyong, who cant even hide anything, how about it? Brother Jie really thought An Xiaoqin was interested, especially since An Xiaoqin was not afraid of him and dared to start a conversation with him. Let me think about it. An Xiaoqin casually flicked her short hair on her forehead. Then lets have a meal first, this brother will take you to buy two beautiful clothes, oh, bags, dont you girls like bags, what brand do you want? That LV one, we will go after dinner to buy. Seeing An Xiaoqins y, Brother Jie became even more excited, but as soon as the words fell, he felt sleepy and his eyelids became heavy. No, I want to sleep, right now. Seeing such a big man lying on the ground suddenly, An Xiaoqin secretly gave Lin Mumu a thumbs up. Others didnt pay attention, but An Xiaoqin could see clearly that the little white dog that Lin Mumu had been holding in her arms had been patronizing Brother Jies neck just now. Chapter 230 An Xiaoqin scolded An Mingxuan from the bottom of her heart, and then cast an angry look at the three followers brought by Brother Jie: What are you all doing in a daze? Send him to the hospital, do you want me, a girl, to do it? With An Xiaoqins confidence, she looked like a proprietress, the three followers could hear clearly just now, Brother Jie seemed to like this girl very much. Judging by the looks of the two of them, she could soon be their bosss concubine. Now beingmanded by An Xiaoqin, they really felt like a younger brother. They didnt dare to think that their elder brother was done in by An Xiaoqin, so they could only go up and drag him back into the car. My phone number. Remember to ask him to call me when he wakes up. An Xiaoqin also thoughtfully left a note on which she wrote her phone number. Okay. The younger brothers were very relieved, they all said that the more beautiful the girl, the more she loved money. Sure enough, this girl was so active, that she couldnt run away. How did they know that the phone number An Xiaoqin left for Brother Jie belonged to the police officer An... The three of them helped Brother Jie into the car, and they heard a siren and a mans order: Everyone, catch them! Police officer An finally arrived in time and detained them. Student Lin Mumu, are you alright? An Mingxuan was wearing his special police uniform, and he looked handsome to a higher level, his heroic posture had a kind of soft lines, giving people a smooth aesthetic feeling, with a strong air, and a touch of poetic softness. No wonder it was always rumoured that Yun Ting and An Mingxuan, two guys who were not close to women, were a couple. Im fine. Xiaoqin was harassed just now. I dont know if she was scared. Lin Mumu wanted to know the depth of An Xiaoqins psychological shadow for the good brother who asked for others instead of his own sister, and kindly reminded him. It turned out that someone was harassing Xiaoqin. Thats okay, shes used to it. An Mingxuan couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Officer An, please go to Dean An and exin it clearly to me. What do you mean I am used to it? Is it my fault for being beautiful? Of course it is because of the poorw and order. It is because you did not do your duty and even didnt protect your own sister. The three little boys who were frightened stupid understood at this moment, Brother Jie had really kicked the iron te this time, and he forcibly picked up a girl, who turned out to be the police officers younger sister. But fortunately, Brother Jie didnt use force on that girl. They were smart, and immediately thought of a retort: Mr. Police Officer, we are allw-abiding citizens. Brother Jie is nning to open a store recently and wants to find a beautiful female salesperson to support the appearance. Today, we just met this girl through Boss Fang. Brother Jie just wanted to ask her to take a part-time job. Just now I saw that Brother Jie had a friendly talk with her. Brother Jie promised to give her a monthly sry of 10,000 yuan, and she agreed. We didnt do anything illegal. With this reason, even if Brother Jie was put to sleep, they would have an excuse, saying that both parties paid for it. This was not the first time they had done this. On the contrary, Lin Mumu had a clear mind, and said the key point: The one in the car, he said that he has tens of millions and countless antiques. Do you want to ask him where he got it? Howe Fang Tianyong just lost the antiques, and he has so many antiques? Could it be possible to produce antiques by yourself? Take it back and examine it slowly! An Mingxuans eyes lit up, and this might really be a breakthrough point. After they were taken away, some of his subordinates would find a way to interrogate and adjust the financial status of that brother Jie one by one. He didnt need to do these things himself. Chapter 231 You have been tossing around for so long, havent you eaten lunch yet? No. Lin Mumu answered truthfully. Today was very unlucky. We people are starving to death. So, Police Officer An, do you want to treat us to dinner topensate for Miss Lins mental loss? An Xiaoqin followed. Okay. An Mingxuan replied heartily: You guys wait for me for two minutes. The two minutes of the police officer were really two minutes, not an approximate number. Two minutester, An Mingxuan got off the police car and had already changed into a casual white shirt and ck trousers. Instantly changing from a heroic police officer to an elegant male god. Brother, you are so handsome. When you were in the police academy, you must have fascinated many people. An Xiaoqin couldnt help but praise. Its not like you dont know, there were no girls in our school. Boys can also be counted. What are you thinking about all day, cant you learn more from Lin Mumu? All right, all right, in your eyes I am nothing, Lin Mumu is fine with everything, okay? Be careful, I will learn from Lin Mumu tomorrow, and find a man to get the certificate first. What certificate? Marriage certificate. She is in a special situation, so it cant be serious. Lets go, Ill take you to dinner first. An Xiaoqin suddenly felt that her elder brothers thinking was getting more and more dangerous, he didnt seem to want to let go of Lin Mumu, and he was going deeper and deeper? Lin Mumu didnt know, so she just ate and drank with An Xiaoqin heartlessly. Panqiao is very popr, and there are many eating ces around. There is a self-service barbecue here, lets try it too? An Mingxuan suggested, but looked at Lin Mumu. Okay, I like self-help! But you guys will be at a loss. Lin Mumu responded with a smile, and subconsciously stroked the little white dog in her arms. An Mingxuans appetite was as delicate as a girls, and it was far worse than her familys Yun Tings appetite. Not to mention An Xiaoqin who always moured to lose weight and keep in shape. Liu Yuanyuans appetite was okay, but it was just okay. The four of them went to the buffet, which was indeed a bit of a loss. However, if someone treated guests, that was two things. What An Mingxuan took them to was a kimchi country teppanyaki barbecue that had be popr recently. There were not many types of barbecue, but the environment was elegant and there were not too many people. I think its better to barbecue here. I really dont understand why you like to grill on an iron te instead of a fire. In this way, there is no difference between grilled meat and fried pork slices. I still think meat grilled on charcoal fire is the most delicious. When Lin Mumu had meat to eat, her personality would be more cheerful than usual, and she would say whatever she thought about. My masters roasted game is the best. Lin Mumu picked up a chopstick of barbecued meat for her puppy, andined, If it wasnt for hunting game, I wouldnt have met Baozi. I feel like your dog is very interesting. It is different from ordinary dogs. I doubt it is a dog. Is it really three years old? How can it not grow up? It is obviously not a pet dog. An Mingxuan, as a person who had been friendly with police dogs all year said. But Baozi didnt like An Mingxuan, and always avoided him. Baozi would sometimes let An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan hug him, but with An Mingxuan, he would never let him hug himself! And was even on guard when he saw him. Chapter 232 You guys better stay away from Yun Ruoshan recently. Dont argue with her, and dont curse her anymore. An Mingxuan said suddenly. At this time, the meal was almost finished, An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan had already stopped their chopsticks, only Lin Mumu was still fighting with a te of after-dinner ice cream. Hearing Yun Ruoshans name suddenly, Lin Mumu couldnt help raising her head, looking at An Mingxuan quietly. An Xiaoqin was not happy, and went back on the spot: Brother, are you brainless? Who is Yun Ruoshan? Why should we let her? If she dares to send herself to the door again, I will scold her to death and see who is more shameless. A foster daughter has caused Uncle Yun to lose his position as chief prosecutor. Now Yun Ruoshan has long been a joke in the circle, and she still has the face toe out and jump around? Should we let her? Are you still my brother? If I were Lin Mumu, I would choose Yun Ting instead of you. Im heartbroken. An Mingxuan shrugged helplessly, As your brother am I so bad? Lin Mumu was also embarrassed by what An Xiaoqin said: I think Brother An is very good. Did you see that the waiters over there are secretly staring at him. What about you? An Mingxuan suddenly smiled and looked at Lin Mumu with gentle and calm eyes. What? Nothing. An Mingxuan rolled his eyes, as if he had suddenly changed, and started a serious topic: I heard that our leader met with Mr. Jiang from Riyue Ind two days ago, and Mr. Jiang brought a femalepanion who was Yun Ruoshans mother, Ms. Wan Ailian. Lin Mumu continued to eat heartlessly. On the contrary, An Xiaoqin was in a bad mood: What is it, just her being old and unscrupulous. She really has tricks, isnt that woman on the side of Sun Moon Ind, is she considered a social butterfly? I didnt expect her to be able to climb up to that woman in one jump. He has no taste, dont go for a starlet, and get such an old woman. You dont understand, Ms. Wan is noble, elegant, and very talented. I heard that she has published several collections of essays in Riyue Ind. She is also a well-known talented woman. An Mingxuan looked at the problem more objectively: I think Mr. Jiang chose her as his femalepanion, not necessarily because of his lust for beauty, but also because of her positive influence among the people. Lin Mumu just ate something good at this time, raised her head, and asked An Mingxuan asked a question: What does it have to do with me? ... Was she stupid, or was she too detached? An Mingxuan was stunned by Lin Mumus reaction. He didnt know how to interface at all. How is she her business, and she will not stop causing trouble for me because of her mother. And I have always had a good temper. If others dont mess with me, Im not in the mood to mess with others. Lin Mumu smiled harmlessly. Why did An Mingxuan always feel that suddenly there was no sunshine in Lin Mumus pure smile, only moonlight? Although Lin Mumu didnt say anything, the meaning in her words was very clear, that is, if someone provokes me, I dont know how to bear it. You dont think about Yun Ting at all? An Mingxuan frowned. Lin Mumu also finished eating, and carefully wiped the corners of her lips with a wet towel, her movements were graceful and quiet, she didnt look like the foodie just now, or a person who had eaten more than three people. Lin Mumu looked at An Mingxuan with a smile: Brother An has never had a girlfriend, right? Girlfriend? Chapter 233 Thats not true. Lin Mumu shook her head: I just want to tell you that if you have a girlfriend, you definitely dont want her to be bullied by others. Because that will make you appear ipetent, and even if its better than being straightforward, it still hurts to be pped. An Mingxuan probably understood what Lin Mumu meant. Ordinarily, Lin Mumus character should have been influenced by the Taoist priest with profound spiritual enlightenment. It should be clean and free from contention. That was why An Mingxuan reminded Lin Mumu to endure as long as she could. But when Lin Mumu talked about Yun Ting, could she really change anything for Yun Ting? An Mingxuan couldnt help but look at Lin Mumu again. At this time,pared to when he first entered school, Lin Mumucked a clean and dusty elf-like temperament, but had a bit more feminine elegance and tenderness. In terms of beauty, she was indeed more beautiful and attractive, she seemed to have transformed from the little sister next door to a fashionabledy. I heard that Taoism and Buddhism are very popr on Riyue Ind. Mr. Jiang is here this time, and he has a few capable people with him. Youd better not attack Yun Ruoshan, otherwise. I didnt shoot at her. During the military training, she was scared to go crazy, and med me? Lin Mumu blinked her big eyes innocently: The treatment of the officialdy is different. If I am bullied by her, someone will speak for me. An Mingxuan knew Lin Mumus sophistry, everyone knew what happened to Yun Ruoshanst time, and Yun Ruoshan was afraid that Lin Mumus reputation would be too good, so she found many opportunities to publicize it. Although there was no evidence, it had been reported widely in private. If there is a day, I will stand by your side. I dont mean to be partial to Yun Ruoshan, but as a friend, I hope you are well. As a police officer, it is also my duty to protect every citizen. An Mingxuan seriously said. An Xiaoqin gave him a disdainful look, nonsense, there are so many citizens in China, how can you protect them? Thats why Lin Mumu can make you so interested. It was said that An Mingxuan was a very principled person, and usually he rarely talked about such personal matters. He could remind Lin Mumu that her behaviour waspletely different from his usual style. An Xiaoqin had never seen her brother look at a girl with such serious and appreciative eyes. Be good, wont you sink deeper and deeper? Lin Mumu is a married woman, and it is a real marriage. The rtionship between the husband and wife is even quite good. Thinking of this, An Xiaoqin couldnt help staring at An Mingxuan in a daze. Lin Mumu smiled disapprovingly: Officer An, dont worry, Im aw-abiding citizen and I wont cause trouble for you. But if someone wants to bully me, Ill call the police immediately. Why didnt you call me? Yun Tings voice suddenly sounded. Lin Mumu had sent him a text message before, telling Yun Ting that she was eating out, and mentioned the location. He figured out that he had enough rest time at noon, so he stopped by. He wanted to surprise Lin Mumu and help her pay the bill. Lin food fan, liked someone to pay for it. He didnt expect to see An Mingxuan staring at his little wife leeringly as soon as he arrived! If An Mingxuan knew what Yun Ting was thinking, he would definitely want to debate with him immediately: What is sex? When chatting between friends, dont you look at each other? Do you look out the window while talking to people? Yun Ting, have you eaten yet? No. Let me help you barbecue. Okay. An Mingxuan is paying the bill today, eat more. Chapter 234 In order to avoid Yun Tings cold stare during his search, Lin Mumu took the initiative to go to the self-service area to get food for him. Liu Yuanyuan and An Xiaoqin used the excuse of helping and left the battlefield to Yun Ting and An Mingxuan. Youre too disrespectful, youre not afraid of your brother being beaten. Lin Mumu joked with An Xiaoqin yfully. If you want to poach someones wife, you have to withstand the fire, dont you? An Xiaoqin didnt think so, and teased Lin Mumu back. He cant stand it. Lin Mumu looked determined. I hate your attribute of throwing dog food at any time! Im just telling the truth, its because you cant bear it. If you dont want to have a boyfriend, you still me me? Lin Mumu pouted helplessly, and continued to pick and choose. She picked some raw meat, fruits and vegetables, since she couldnt take them anyway, and An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan would help. Lin Mumu deliberately dawdled for a while before returning to her seat. When she sat down, she felt that Yun Ting and An Mingxuan were still sitting face to face in the same posture before she left, staring at each other without saying a word. They were all wearing casual clothes today. There were two beautiful men with different temperaments, one was fierce and domineering, and the other was refined and gentle. Lin Mumu said that those little waiters had weird eyes, they were still looking at them brightly, probably they had misunderstood something. Feeling guilty, Lin Mumu didnt bother the two men who were still looking at each other, just opened the iron te silently, and started the barbecue again. The benefits of teppanyaki were also quite obvious. It heated up quickly and was suitable for eating in a hurry. The meat was just brought over, and Lin Mumu quickly roasted it on a te, served it to Yun Ting with a few slices of shiitake mushrooms and vegetables. Yun Tings serious expression of confrontation with An Mingxuan was broken in an instant, and he gave Lin Mumu a smile before starting to eat. Yun Ting ate very fast and his movements were standard,pletely different from Lin Mumus habits. Pfft. An Xiaoqin couldnt helpughing out loud: Just now, Lin Mumu ate and my brother barbecued. I thought ssmate Lin Mumu didnt know how to barbecue, but I didnt expect you to be a virtuous little wife. Of course. Lin Mumu shrugged her cute little nose, with a proud face: Yun Ting, eat more. Anyway, someone is treating you. Okay. Yun Ting ate food very fast, faster than Lin Mumus barbecue. Seeing Yun Tings speed, An Mingxuan smiled, Ill get some more. Well, thank you. Lin Mumu smiled politely at him. You just like to smile at other men! Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumu awkwardly. Overbearing. Lin Mumu gave him a nk look. Yun Ting only said that he had the experience of his previous life and knew that Lin Mumu had the most natural personality and hated being restrained the most. So in this life, he couldnt hold her down no matter what. In the emerging society now, making friends was the freedom of every young person. It was fine as long as her heart was right with him. Even if something went wrong, Yun Ting would not me Lin Mumu, but would attack the person who dared to pry his corner. Seeing Lin Mumu patiently roasting a te of meat and carefully turning over two pieces of broli, Yun Tings mood improved inexplicably. He was the only one who could be fed by the little foodie. Why dont you eat it? Lin Mumu wrapped the grilled beef slices with lettuce leaves and handed them to Yun Ting. Aaaa. How grown up. Lin Mumu gave him a nk look, still holding the vegetable roll in her hand, and handed it to Yun Tings mouth. Chapter 235 After this bite, in the end, there was only the dot on Lin Mumus finger. But Yun Ting was like a person with a broken hand, he just refused to do it himself, so Lin Mumu could only continue to feed him. At thest point, Yun Ting licked Lin Mumus fingers with his tongue. Lin Mumu was stunned for a moment, she couldnte back to her senses, and when she came back to her senses, she quickly stopped her hands, her face was also blushing. It was like Yun Tings tongue had magic power, just licking it lightly like this would give people a strange feeling of numbness. Lin Mumu admitted that she was really teased this time, and she couldnt recover, she just looked at Yun Ting in a daze. Little fool. Yun Ting stretched out his hand and tapped Lin Mumus forehead lightly. Although he loved Lin Mumus dazed appearance so much, until he couldnt wait to hug her and question her, why were her fingers so sensitive? But this was a restaurant, so many people were watching, not to mention An Mingxuan with bad intentions, so he couldnt let him see her this appearance! An Mingxuan came back with a few tes of meat and kimchi, and what he saw was the dog abuse interaction between the two, he shook his head helplessly, took the clip from the dazed Lin Mumu, and resignedly gave Major General Yun the barbecue. Ah, Ill do it myself. Lin Mumu came back to her senses, with an embarrassed expression on her face. Because she was teased by Yun Ting just now, she looked at Yun Ting and her own fingers in such a useless manner, and then forgot the meat on the grill. Her temperature was quite high, but the meat slices were thin, which was convenient and quick to cook. She was just distracted for a while and that side was already a little burnt. And An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan were normal gossiping female college students. Seeing the ambiguous aura of these two people, they only cared about watching the fun, who would care about the barbecue. If the virtuous An Mingxuan didnt arrive in time, the meat on the grill would be useless~ Yun Ting pulled Lin Mumus shoulder into his arms, and said solemnly: You are a girl, its good to move your hands asionally, this kind of thing should be left to a man. You are her man, you should do it! What kind of skill is it to enve me and other mortals? An Mingxuan rolled his eyes helplessly, but his hands still didnt stop. Sleepy? If youre sleepy, just lean on for a while. Yun Ting also patted Lin Mumus shoulder thoughtfully. She was not sleepy, she was embarrassed! Lin Mumu buried her head in Yun Tings chest, and thought for a while that instead of being teased by others, she might as well take azy nap. Thinking of this, she became really sleepy, and fell asleep leaning on Yun Ting before she knew it. Yun Tings appetite was moderate, and he got full quickly. An Mingxuan still had to investigate the case, so he paid the bill and left first. An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan didnt want to be light bulbs, so they wisely left with An Mingxuan. Fortunately, this buffet would be open from noon to night, and there would never be a lot of customers, so there would always be vacant seats. If they sat for a while longer, it would not affect other peoples business. Fortunately, Lin Mumu didnt sleep deeply, it only took about half an hour, and after a short nap, she was woken up by the phone call. Yun Ting also wanted to hang up Lin Mumus cell phone to avoid disturbing her, but Lin Mumu took it by herself. Chen Fangya, where have you been? Although Chen Fangya was with Zhou Qiang, they were basically fine, but Lin Mumu was still a little worried. There was a restless Fang Tianyong beside them after all. Lin Mumu, I tried my best. Chen Fangyas voice was a little tired: Fang Tianyong, that money fanatic, it really disdains me to talk about him. I really dont know how Abbot Jueming would take such an apprentice by mistake. Chapter 236 Whats the matter? We went to Jinshan Temple, the little monk blocked the door and said that the abbot wasnt seeing any visitors today, so Fang Tianyong knelt in front of the Jinshan Temple gate, and then a big monk came out and said to him: Everything is Buddhism. It means let him follow the fate, this guy actually kowtowed hard to see the abbot. Then the abbot really came out to meet him, but he only said one word to him: Your heart is not calm, you can practice with me in the temple for a month. Fang Tianyong refused to die, so Abbot Jueming said: You donte to Jinshan Temple again within three months, and you are not allowed to say that you are my apprentice, otherwise our rtionship of master and apprentice will be over. At this time, Fang Tianyong knew to be afraid, but the old monk went back after speaking, and he dared not make trouble again, so he could onlye back obediently. I thought Fang Tianyong would be honest now. Who would have thought that our car was driving halfway, and he made a fuss again. He wanted to investigate you. He insisted that you and your husband stole his things. The deputy director seems to have received a lot of favours from Fang Tianyong, and he is a little jealous of Master Jueming. He is very protective of Fang Tianyong, so he made an appointment with Fang Tianyong in the afternoon at Pan Qiao. Lin Mumu, where are you? You should go back to school? With Professor Lin there, no one dares to do anything to you. Okay, I wont tell you anymore, Fang Tianyong is here. The phone was cut off and Lin Mumu was a little stunned. Feeling that she helped Fang Tianyong find the suspect, and Fang Tianyong still used her in the end, what was this? Whats the matter? Yun Ting patted Lin Mumus little head, how could this fluffy hair be touched so smoothly? Much better than kittens and puppies. Lin Mumu relied on Yun Ting to answer the phone, with Yun Tings hearing ability, he could basically hear clearly, and he made a rough guess. He was very interested in that Fang Tianyong that Chen Fangya was talking about. Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting strangely, and then said: I heard that there is a deputy chief of the police department with all eyes and hands, and he wants to arrest you. Oh, Im also very curious about who is so bold. Yun Ting nodded calmly. He was a major general certified by the Chinese military and personally authorized by the supreme leader. How could anyone frame him? But Yun Ting looked at the problem from a different angle. He was more curious about which corrupt official dared to be so presumptuous. Lin Mumu just exchanged a look with Yun Ting, then she understood, squinting her eyes and asked: Shall I go first? Ill let Xiao Du see you off. Yes, thats fine. Lin Mumu didnt expect Yun Ting to be so dark-bellied: Thene quickly, I dont want to be put in prison, I heard that I will be undressed. Seeing Lin Mumus pitiful words, Yun Ting couldnt bear it: Mumu, dont be afraid, let me go over and have a look. These dark things have nothing to do with you. It doesnt matter, your business is my business. Besides, there are people who want to bully you, how can I not fight back Lin Mumu raised her head proudly: I believe in you, you wont let me suffer. I promise. Otherwise, otherwise I will sleep on the sofa for a year, no, a month. Yun Ting pulled Lin Mumus hand guarantee. No matter how he looked usually, at this moment he looked like a big boy, Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing. This guy who was known as the God of War had such a cute side in private. Lin Mumu suddenly couldnt hold back, stood on tiptoe, and took advantage of the opportunity to kiss Yun Tings right cheek with a wet lip print. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Lin Mumus action of lighting the fire was missed, and after she seeded, she went downstairs in a panic. Yun Ting smiled wryly, he seemed to be teased by the little girl. Yun Ting touched the wet mark on his face, and looked at Lin Mumu who was trotting away, his mood brightening inexplicably. But soon, his good mood sank to the bottom. Xiao Du originally drove to pick up Yun Ting, but he received a call from Yun Ting and temporarily changed his mission to follow Lin Mumu. Chief Yun personally issued the task order: Pretend to be deaf and dumb, and you are not allowed to say a word! If you speak up, you will be fined with half a year of special training. Pretend to be deaf and dumb? So when Xiao Du saw Lin Mumu, he rushed to meet her, but he didnt speak. Lin Mumu nced at him, knowing that Yun Ting must have exined, so she didnt say much. Yun Ting took Xiao Du to drive up and down, and he must have recognized his character and ability. Lin Mumu had no doubts about the person Yun Ting recognized. Lin Mumu casually stuffed the dog in her arms to Xiao Du, asking him to help her hold it, and then threw her schoolbag to Xiao Du, who held it in his hand. Such a follower made them look a bit like a boyfriend and girlfriend. It seemed that it was the first time for Xiao Du to carry a bag and hold a pet for a girl. This feeling seemed a bit strange, especially when there were pointing eyes around her, as if they were criticizing her. Especially since Xiao Du was quite good, and somements could still be heard in his ears. Lin Mumu didnt care about other things, and went to Fang Tianyongs residence as soon as possible, and called Chen Fangya by the way. Lin Mumu, why are you calling now? Have you gone back to school? Chen Fangyas voice was a little nervous and h h, obviously she wanted the people around her to hear that Lin Mumu had gone back to school. What about you? Where are you? Lin Mumu asked back. Zhou Qiang was worried about Fang Tianyong, so he insisted on staying with him. Although Fang Tianyong is abominable, he is also pitiful, so I stayed with Zhou Qiang for the sake of treating him to a meal. I will forgive him for the time being. Dont worry, Lin Mumu, I will definitely enlighten this idiot Fang Tianyong with my three-inch tongue. Even though he is a scumbag, he is still willing to listen to Zhou Qiangs words. Come here. Are you stupid? The deputy director he invited wille over soon, do you want to go into the tigers mouth? Its okay, just dont mention my husbands name. I know, he is the official of the state. Its confidential, I cant say his name casually, otherwise I will be in danger. Brother Lin gave us the popr science. Well, then I dont need to worry, wait for me. Lin Mumu hung up the phone, feeling warm in her heart. It seemed that her master and senior brother had been silently caring for her during the time she didnt know. Yun Ting had a special status, and often had to perform some special tasks, and also held a lot of military secrets in his hands. If it werent for the fact that he had enough meritorious service, it would be impossible for such people to live in the city. They usually lived in the military area. But as Yun Tings family member, it was also the easiest to be his weakness, so everyone who came into contact with Lin Mumus identity should know and keep it secret. Whether it was Professor Lin, Lin Tiang, or Aunty Wang at home, they all had relevant awareness, but Chen Fangya and the others were just ordinary students, and they were the easiest to leak. Lin Mumu didnt think of reminding her of this kind of thing, she was a little dazed. Unexpectedly, her senior brother had already done it. Lin Mumu suddenly understood why Fang Tianyong, a person with a gloomy personality, was willing to listen to Zhou Qiangs words. It was because Zhou Qiang, a senior brother, did a good enough job and gave him his full heart. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 When Lin Mumu arrived, she found that the door of Fang Tianyongs house was wide open, and Chen Fangya was actually tutoring Fang Tianyong in English. And under Chen Fangyas strict education, Fang Tianyong actually followed suit? Chen Fangya had a bad temper. While teaching, she muttered: Why are you so stupid? I know why you insisted on pouring dirty water on Lin Mumu. You must have been jealous. My Lin Mumu is a rmended student who didnt take the college entrance examination just like you. She took the first ce in the exam as soon as she came here. And look at you, your English level is not as good as that of junior high school students. No, it is not as good as that of elementary school students. Now the elementary school students in the primary school attached to Yanda University are very good at learning English. You have to go to the primary school attached to Yanda University and follow the elementary school students to learn together. No, you teach very well, you make up lessons for me, and I will pay you. Fang Tianyong was very polite to Chen Fangya, probably because of Zhou Qiangs face. Chen Fangya curled her lips: Its a lot of bad money, isnt it? Do you really think you have tens of millions of assets? Its all stolen and nothing is left, and you will still pay me a sry. Dont look down on people. Believe it or not, I can earn back tens of thousands of dors just by going out. You think youre a god? I dont see you being so high-profile, Buddhist disciple. No wonder Master Jueming doesnt ept you. If I were you, I would obediently retreat with Master in Jinshan Temple. Chen Fangyas mouth was unreasonable. Fang Tianyong spoke the truth to Chen Fangya in a rare way: I also know what the master means. I also know that he is doing it for my own good, but I was born in the world of mortals. Before the things heree to fruition, I cant calm down. I know you are a good person, but you dont know Lin Mumu, dont be fooled by her cute appearance, she is more dangerous than me, she broke the formation faster than me, my master even praised her. Tch, if you are jealous, tell me straight. You still make so many excuses. Chen Fangya said with disdain on her face, What are you talking about, can you memorize English words? Girl, you have to be reasonable? It was you who took the lead in chatting! Fang Tianyong had a rare good temper and didnt talk back, he really memorized the words obediently. Lin Mumu knocked on the door, but Fang Tianyong continued to recite his English words, even ignoring Lin Mumu. Officer An is gone? Lin Mumu winked at Chen Fangya. He left before we came back. Its not because this Boss Fang has a lot of hands and eyes. With money, he can tell ghosts, so he got his own case under Deputy Director Du of the police department. Police officer An can only hand over the case. She really thought this guy was kicked in the head by a donkey. Police officer An was so strong and had anti-drug experience. The criminal gang in Northern Province was caught by Officer Anst time. He didnt believe in such a good person. Why did he want to find that kind of fat-brained guy? You dont use your brain, and he can take benefits from you, but he cant take benefits from others? How can you do business if you are not upright? An Mingxuan is protecting Lin Mumu, you think I dont know. Fang Tianyong looked at Lin Mumu conceitedly: Dont think that you are clever, and you cant deny it before thew. He is your man, right? Thats all, besides being good-looking, I dont think you have any skills. So you look down on him? Then you show him two tricks. Lin Mumu blinked. Xiao Du handed back Lin Mumus bag and pet, without saying a word, and opened his posture to fight Fang Tianyong. Fang Tianyong also had a somewhat conceited character, he felt that he had some abilities, and didnt take ordinary people seriously. Chapter 239 It was a pity that, as Yun Tings personal bodyguard, Xiao Du couldnt just drive. Bang...bang...bang! He fell over his shoulder. Fell again. Fell again. A total of three times, the standard movement was in ce. After Xiao Du finished, he dusted off the long-sleeved T-shirt, quietly stood behind Lin Mumu, and consciously took her schoolbag from Lin Mumus hand. But that snow-white puppy couldnt be picked up anymore, that little thing had already been sessfully abducted by Chen Fangya with a few cherry tomatoes. Xiao Dus behaviour, to Chen Fangya and Zhou Qiang, who knew about it, seemed to be of a conscientious and good bodyguard. But Fang Tianyongs ignorance got another feeling in his eyes. Fang Tianyong justy on the ground in such despair, watching Xiao Du take the initiative to carry Lin Mumus bag and stand behind Lin Mumu, he always felt like the performance of a ten-star boyfriend. Fang Tianyong had some abilities, but he was a bit like Lin Mumu, and his personal force value was not high. It was a pity that Lin Mumu had self-knowledge, but Fang Tianyong didnt. Fang Tianyong thought that Lin Mumus boyfriend was also an ordinary student. After all, he had been in society, so beating a few students was not a problem. It was a pity that when he met a professional like Xiao Du, he was almost despaired of being dealt with. Life was never hopeless, and when he was about to despair, people from the police station came. May I ask who is Mr. Fang Tianyong? We received your report and came to verify and investigate the situation. Six or seven police officers entered neatly under the leadership of an officer. Not to mention, it was quite majestic. At this time Zhou Qiang had just helped Fang Tianyong up, Fang Tianyong hurriedly said: I am Fang Tianyong. I suspect that ssmate Lin Mumu and her man stole the antiques worth 70 million from my room together. Oh? Why do you say that? The police officer looked Lin Mumu up and down, and then nced at Xiao Du behind Lin Mumu. Well, a college student without a famous tag on her body and a man who looked rather dull. But they looked pretty good. But he still had to go through the process, so when the police officer spoke, he didnt forget to give Fang Tianyong a wink. Fang Tianyong hurriedly said: You may also know something about me. I am an antique dealer, and I know some formations to protect the house, such that ghosts and gods will never return. My formation is inherited from the abbot Jueming of Jinshan Temple. Ordinary people cant break it at all. As far as I know, in the entire Yanjing City, besides my master, she is the only one who can break the formation. Her man is a professional. I tried it just now, and I was beaten by him. Okay, first take him back and interrogate slowly. The police officer said, with a wave of his hand, someone naturally came to pull Lin Mumu. Chen Fangya was not happy anymore: My ssmate Lin Mumu and I are inseparable. I can testify. There is evidence to prove Lin Mumus alibi. I can also testify. Zhou Qiang gave Fang Tianyong a helpless look. Hmph, maybe they are also her aplice. Take them away together. Would it be too much for you to take me away like this? Fang Tianyong, you havent seen my man before, why insist that he stole your things? If you have a good character, you will never do such a thing. Lin Mumu quit. Is it useful to deny it? Fang Tianyong stared at Lin Mumu and Xiao Du. The officer was obviously very biased, Huh, sharp mouth, when you get to the police station, eat a few prison meals, we will see if you are still stubborn. Okay, take everyone away. Afterwards, several police officers came to catch Lin Mumu, Xiao Du handed the schoolbag back to Lin Mumu, and stood by Lin Mumus side, ready to protect her at any time. Chapter 240 You still dare to resist? The police officer was furious. Lin Mumu replied with a smile: Im waiting for someone. Hesing soon. Che, let me tell you the truth, its useless for you to wait for anyone today. This matter has been transferred to our hall, and it will not return to safety. The police officer is in charge, even if you are familiar with Officer An, dont even try to go through the back door. Arent you going to arrest her husband, I am here. A deep voice suddenly came. Now everyone was a little confused. How old are you? Married? Eighteen years old, its over. Lin Mumu responded frankly: He is my husband. Then the one next to you. My driver, Ill ask him to take off first. Lin Mumu came here. Since your police department wants to arrest people without asking why, Ill go with you. Yun Ting walked to Lin Mumus side, holding Lin Mumus little hand in his palm. His palms were thick, warm, and slightly sweaty. He actually sweated? It was already autumn, Yanjing City belonged to the northern region, and autumn was quite cool. Lin Mumu had already changed into a long-sleeved T-shirt, and would start wearing a thin coat sooner rather thanter. In this weather, Yun Ting only wore a shirt, should he still be sweating? As if feeling Lin Mumus probing gaze, Yun Ting held her hand firmly in his palm without looking back. He was afraid that if he let go, she would throw it away. Lin Mumu gave him a helpless look, and could only say generously: Lets go. Yun Ting had his own aura, and no one really dared to touch them. A few police cars whined and brought Lin Mumu and others back to the police station. And when Yun Ting got into the car, he said a word: Since you invited me over, I wonte out. Still want toe out? The police officer was amused by Yun Tings words. Then what should I do when I want to study? Lin Mumu blinked and blinked: If you lock me up for no reason, wont my studies be dyed? But I was clearly wronged. You took Fang Tianyongs benefits and favoured him like this, isnt it reallywless? Lawless, since you havee in, I am not afraid to tell you that in our Huaxia China, we are thew! The police officer was a little carried away. He has been in office for so many years, and he had never seen anyone who refused to submit in a police car. Youd better remember what you said. Yun Ting didnt look up, didnt even bother to give him a look, but just held Lin Mumus hand firmly. If they wanted to take Lin Mumu away alone, even if they gave up halfway, he didnt mind doing it. Fortunately, these people saw that Lin Mumu was a weak girl who couldnt get out of the sky, so they didnt do anything to her. After arriving at the police hall, the police officer brought Yun Ting and the others into the interrogation room in high spirits. After all, what other aplices do you have? Yes. Yun Ting took out his mobile phone: Ill call him right now. Lin Mumu was the closest to Yun Ting, almost leaning on Yun Tings shoulder. Seeing the number Yun Ting dialled, she secretly stuck out her tongue. Yun Ting was really not afraid of making things worse, so he actually called the Military Commission. The content of Yun Tings phone call is very simple: I am your person. The police said that I brought my wife to rob and arrested me. I dont know if you are considered an aplice. They said they asked you toe. He just hang up, without giving people a chance to ask. Chapter 241 That police officer Du was the nephew of Deputy Director Du, and he was also a bit smart in his work. Hearing what Yun Ting said, he felt something was wrong at this moment. He was about to grab Yun Tings cell phone: You, show me the cell phone, I want to lock the location of your aplices. Are you giving them a tip-off and letting them escape early? He grabbed the phone from Yun Tings hand. He really overestimated himself. Yun Ting turned his wrist a few times without moving his body, and avoided Officer Dus hand. Police Officer Du was furious and felt Yun Tings power, so he simply took out his gun. Arrest him. This is called assaulting the police. I took out my gun in self-defence. If I die, I will have died in vain. This was the first time for Lin Mumu to enjoy the feeling of being pointed at her forehead by the mouth of a gun. It was even loaded with bullets, with just a slip of the hand, at such a short distance, it could casually kill Lin Mumu. The gun was a good thing, but life was extremely fragile under the gun, it was also at this moment that Lin Mumu had such a feeling. I hate this feeling very much. Lin Mumus breath changed at some point and became a little cold. A slender green needle protruded from her hand, and with just a slight flick, it hit Officer Dus wrist. You can wrong me, but you cant touch my wife. Yun Tings knife was faster than Lin Mumus needle, and he cut off his wrist without leaving any room. You still dare to resist! Its going against the sky! Come,e! Officer Du was in pain, and the gun fell to the ground with a thud. Lin Mumu picked it up, put the gun on Officer Dus forehead, and asked, How does it feel to be pointed at by someone with a gun? Dont mess around. Be careful. Yes, how do you y with this thing? Is it nice? Lin Mumu put her finger on the trigger. With just one click, the head of Officer Du could be blown off with precision. Officer Du was really scared this time. He would not be so scared if he was pointed at by a mad murderer, because the murderer was a habitual offender, at least he knew how to use the gun. But this woman didnt seem to know how to use a gun at all! If she just got the bullet out without pressing it randomly, then he would really be wronged. Student, dont be impulsive, put down the gun first, dont y around with this thing. Officer Du tried his best to talk to Lin Mumu calmly: If you have any grievances, you can tell us and we will make the decision for you. Yes? But why do I feel that your deputy director will only make decisions only after taking money. Listen to me, murder is punishable by death. Dont let it identally go off. Officer Du: I really want to cry and scold my mother, how can I let a girl who doesnt understand anything take a gun. Especially since Lin Mumus finger was ying with the trigger, as long as she was not careful and exerted force, she could click and touch, and kill him. Why are you trembling? Are you scared? Can you be fair? If you put a gun with the safety removed and bullets loaded on someones head, wont you be afraid of it going off? Then you have to taste it yourself. Lin Mumu just didnt let go, and the strength in her hand seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Dont mess around, dont mess around. Officer Du almost cried out, but at this moment his uncle came in person with a group of policemen carrying guns and wearing bulletproof vests. Chapter 242 Those inside, put down your weapons! Otherwise, we have the right to execute you on the spot. The middle-aged man in the lead was a little fat, but his momentum was still there, as he shouted these official words. At this time Fang Tianyong was frightened, he didnt expect things to be soplicated. On the contrary, Zhou Qiang, although nervous, was able to forcibly calm down. Chen Fangya was also nervous at first, but now she was worried about Lin Mumu, staring at Lin Mumu, she even forgot to be afraid. It seemed that when Police Officer Du just took out the gun and pointed at Lin Mumus head, it made people feel more nervous. Now that the tension was over, she was really a little numb. Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting, who nodded at her. Although the two did not speak a word, they had a tacit understanding. At least I didnt mess around with you. I pointed the gun to the top of peoples head and know how to remove the bullets, how about you? Lin Mumu casually spread her palms, and the bright bullets were in her palms. In other words, the gun had no bullets? Officer Du copsed to the ground in fear, and then immediately changed his face again: They attacked the police! Kill them! Dont me us for using self-defence. The sound of the bullet being loaded was clear and sweet. Yun Ting also moved at the same time, a few flying knives flew past the crowd, and there was a bang...bang...bang from the guns of the other police officers. It was all in one piece. Its so majestic. Yun Ting turned his head now, his bloody throwing knife was still twirling in his hand, as he looked at the deputy director sarcastically. You, you, you are the grandson of General Yun. You, Yun, Yun... Misunderstanding, it is a misunderstanding, put down the gun, dont do it, dont do it. Uncle! He picked up the gun, wanting to do it secretly. Unexpectedly, that officer pped Officer Du casually: You bastard, go back and write an inspection, and why did you arrest him without asking. Major General Yun, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? So you made a false usation, mistakenly caught me, and prepared to kill me by mistake? My family and I were persecuted like this because of a misunderstanding? Yun Ting nced at him coldly, and his momentum became even stronger. Lin Mumu didnt feel nervous at the moment, instead she blinked and wanted tough. Yun Tings ck belly was definitely at the level of killing people. Obviously it was his own design to let others capture him by mistake, and now he deliberately made a big fuss. In the current political atmosphere, to be able to get into the position of Deputy Director Du, there must be a backer behind him. If it was a small matter, it would be simply scratching the surface. At most, let someone write an inspection, and nothing would happen after that. What Yun Ting had to do was to get rid of this cancer. In Yun Tings heart, what he hated the most was this kind of people who didnt care about the country. Unexpectedly, the other party touched his bottom line again C Lin Mumu. If Fang Tianyong thought that Deputy Director Du could protect him, he would try to bully Lin Mumu again. Yun Ting would not touch Abbot Jueming because of his face, but he was able to get rid of the backers behind him and turn him into a toothless tiger. Lin Mumu only guessed half of the calction in Yun Tings mind, let alone the deputy director. If he knew that the root cause was Fang Tianyong, he might have abandoned him to protect himself and seek self-protection. How dare we. The fat middle-aged man was sweating profusely. He was really scared, Yun Ting, his status in the military was extraordinary. To catch Yun Ting was to p the military in the face, and they did it in such a high-profile manner. It was conceivable that the military would not let it go. Police officer Du also reacted, approached him with a gloomy face, and said in the ear of the middle-aged man: Uncle, why dont we just keep doing the same thing. Chapter 243 Idiot, get out of here! Are you eating corpse rice and not using your brain? Wanting to kill Yun Ting? His brain was kicked by a donkey? Didnt you see how fast Yun Ting shot just now? Him killing Yun Ting? Before he could do anything, someone would kill him! Do you really think it is great to have a wooden warehouse? The foreign spies are so powerful, they cant do anything to Yun Ting. Besides, there were rumours that Yun Ting was invulnerable to swords and bullets, and he didnt know if it was true. Major General Yun, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. The deputy director gave Fang Tianyong a nk look, thinking that it was not good to offend anyone, and he actually went to the top to offend. Fang Tianyong was also terrified at this time. The so-called people dont fight with officials. He viewed himself as a sessful businessman, and thest thing he wanted to do was offend the military and political people. That was why Fang Tianyong was smart enough to spend a lot of money to befriend a few famous people, such as the deputy director in front of him. But seeing Yun Ting, the deputy director was trembling like a sieve, Fang Tianyong thought about his girlfriend every day recently, oh no, wife! The act of him sending roses to his wife every day seemed to really offend Yun Ting to death. Now they brought Lin Mumu to the police station again. Fang Tianyong originally just wanted Lin Mumu to see his skills and know how powerful he was. He didnt expect it to lead to the current situation... He heard that everyone in the military was desperate, and he didnt know if it was true. This kind of person couldnt even be bought with money. He had too much karma in his heart, so he became more and more confused. When Xiao Du threw him around, he should have noticed something was wrong. Normally, he would have found out. But it had been really rough today. Wait, major general, how could he be a major general? Such a young major general? Is it fake? Fang Tianyong was still a little confused. Shut up if you dont understand! You are not qualified to verify his identity. Old Du was really going to be mad at Fang Tianyong, an idiot. A person who looked very shrewd on weekdays, but today he was obsessed with ghosts! Falsely using Yun Ting and causing him to almost make a mistake with nothing more than to question Yun Tings identity. At this time, Yun Ting had simply embraced Lin Mumu and let her sleep for a while, and he himself squinted his eyes as a rest. Anyway, the people in the police department who were anxious now, werent they? 1, 2, 3... Yun Ting counted the seconds casually, and everyone looked at him curiously. When the count reached 9, the walkie-talkie on Old Dus waist rang. Yun Ting stopped counting, and just nced at Old Du meaningfully, and then remained very quiet. Old Dus expression was ugly, because the leaders voice was on the walkie-talkie: Old Du, whats going on? Why did you invite Major General Yun? The Military Commission is here to ask for him. You should let him go quickly! Old Du nced at Yun Ting again, he responded helplessly: He refuses to leave. Nonsense! Youe here to report the situation first. Old Du walked away desperately holding the walkie-talkie and didnt forget to appease Yun Ting: Sit down for a while, our police station will investigate the case, and we will not let any criminal go, and we will not wrong any good person. Lin Mumu couldnt help but roll her eyes, wouldnt he wrong a good person? If she didnt have Yun Tings thick thighs, she would have been wronged to death long ago. The room that was originally used to record statements was now clean. Young Master Yun, me. Fang Tianyong just opened his mouth, wanting to apologize to Yun Ting. However, Yun Tings eyes swept towards him sharply in an instant, Fang Tianyong felt the pressure doubled, and he was speechless. Then Yun Ting pointed to Lin Mumu in his arms, and made a silent gesture again. Chapter 244 ssmate Lin Mumu unexpectedly fell asleep in the interrogation room! It really beeped the dog. The puppy in Lin Mumus arms also fell asleep on Yun Tingsp like its owner. This picture was originally beautiful and warm, and there was nothing wrong with it. But this was the interrogation room, and it was surrounded by people just now. Just now Lin Mumu was pointed at by someone with a real wooden baton. Now, she was taking a nap in the blink of an eye? What are you reading? Is it free? If you have time, you might as well memorize words. Chen Fangya lowered her voice and taught Fang Tianyong a lesson, and threw him the thick dictionary in her hand, and then threw a math notebook to Zhou Qiang, and began to copy the notes herself. Did they really think of this as a self-study ssroom? Are all girls so big-hearted? The more Fang Tianyong looked at Yun Ting, the more nervous he became, the more he looked at Yun Ting, the more guilty he felt, and the more he looked at Yun Ting, the more he couldnt help but want to take another look. Already sweating nervously, his heart was full of thoughts and turns. Speaking of it, Fang Tianyong was a bit like Lin Mumu, they were both talented people, and what they saw with their eyes was different from ordinary people. For example, Lin Mumu could see the strong and clean purple energy on Yun Tings body, and Fang Tianyong could also see it. Thats why Fang Tianyong panicked. After offending such a person, what would he do in the future? The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. This was his current state of mind. Like Fang Tianyong, Old Du was also flustered and impatient. How majestic he was before, was how anxious he was now. He also felt aggrieved. Generally, people with status should reveal their status before being arrested. How are you, everyone? How could Yun Ting y cards out ofmon sense, deliberately get someone to catch him, and then refuse to leave?! It was typical to deal with him now. But he was a key figure in the military with an army in his hands, and he was young and promising. Now there was no need for Yun Ting to say a word. This matter had risen to a conflict with the military. He was still speechless. It seemed that there was only one way. Lin Mumu didnt sleep deeply, just about twenty minutes. When she woke up and rubbed her eyes, Yun Ting even brought her a bottle of mineral water. Lin Mumu just took it subconsciously, and after drinking the water, she took the potato chips that Yun Ting handed over. Crack. The crisp sound of biting potato chips broke the quiet atmosphere of the interrogation room. Lin Mumu bit into two pieces of potato chips, and then vaguely remembered that they seemed to be still in the interrogation room. With Yun Ting around, Lin Mumu was always in a rtively rxed state, toozy to think about these things. If it werent for the fact that everyone was staring at her, Lin Mumu probably wouldnt have recovered so quickly. Do you want to eat potato chips? Lin Mumu took out potato chips from the jar. The problem was, there were not only Chen Fangya, Zhou Qiang, and Fang Tianyong in this room, but also several leaders in military and police uniforms. Lin Mumu didnt care when they came, anyway, if she didnt understand these important national affairs, Yun Ting would naturally deal with them. Give me two pieces. One of the military leaders actually extended his hand. Lin Mumu didnt care so much, she casually distributed a small bag of potato chips to him. Yun Ting was very particr when buying potato chips for her. He bought the smallest packets individually packaged, so that she could eat one packet at a time, as Lin Mumu wont be able to control herself when she encountered arger packet. The benefits of small packet was that it was easy to share. The leader smiled and tore open the bag, tasting two slices: It tastes good, Lao Du, you should try it too, I heard that children like this now. Chapter 245 Old Du, wasnt he the deputy director who took advantage of Fang Tianyong. At this moment, his face was ashamed, like a walking dead, how could he taste anything. When the leader gave it to him, he subconsciously stuffed it into his mouth. Okay, the few students go back to ss first, dont stay here. Comrade Xiao Fang, I heard about you. Last month, you donated a piece of gold thread clothing to the National Museum. This is great love and deserves praise. Your private property was stolen, this is a major case, we will definitely urge the police to handle the case. Yes. Fang Tianyong finally let go of his ups and downs. It was a pity that the other party didnt let him finish his sentence: If you have money, you should learn from ssmate Lin, do more good deeds, and you will have good results. The subtext was obvious, just to let him stop thinking about bribery. Fang Tianyong was a well-rounded person, needless to say these kind of words which were said too clearly, he could understand it naturally. You go back first. Ill let Xiao Du see you off. Yun Ting helped Lin Mumu put away the bag, and even patted her on the head lovingly. Lin Mumu pouted, she originally wanted to stay here with Yun Ting, she was also a hero in this matter, how could someone cross a river and tear down a bridge so quickly? Lin Mumu took a bite of potato chips resentfully, her crunchy voice expressed her protesting emotion. With so many people watching, she was always too embarrassed to confront Yun Ting face to face. Who knew that Yun Ting suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her, and patted her on the back: You were scared today, hug me, dont be afraid anymore. She was not a three-year-old child! Why was this tone so wrong? Lin Mumu rolled her eyes, thinking about what Yun Ting was about to do, she pouted and walked away with her schoolbag and dog in her arms. Xiao Du drove them back to school in a three-row military car. The two girls, Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya, sat in the front row, and Fang Tianyong and Zhou Qiang sat in the back. Student Lin Mumu, what happened before was a misunderstanding, I apologize to you. Fang Tianyong was someone who could afford to let go, since Lin Mumus man was someone he wasnt afford to offend, he could immediately adjust his posture and change the way of attack, i.e., friendship. Lin Mumu didnt like Fang Tianyongs character, so she responded casually: If apologies were useful, what should the police do? Dont make false usations against me next time. Yes, I will treat you to dinner another day. I cant afford to eat this meal. I dont want to be invited into the bureau again, and pointed at with a wooden baton. Girl, youre talking to death like this! Xiao Du secretly gave Lin Mumu a thumbs-up in his heart: She really deserves to be our sister-inw Yun, she is mighty. Isnt this a misunderstanding? Fang Tianyong spent his days in several antique markets, starting from nothing to reaching now, so he had practiced his thick-skinned ability well. Well, I now feel that you must be unconvinced that you lost to me at Jinshan Temple that day, and wanted to find a ce on purpose. Well, the more I think about it, the more reasonable I feel. I will talk to my masterter. Fang Tianyong really wanted to cry without tears. He knew a little about Taoist Lingwus temper. Although he was an outsider, he didnt really admit defeat. He and Abbot Jueming of Jinshan Temple were both good friends and oftenpeted with each other. If Taoist Lingwu knew about this, he might not be able to help humiliating his master, no wonder the abbot refused to meet Fang Tianyong. Student Lin, can your flower shop make a lot of money? What kind of charity activities are you doing, can I participate? Yes. Oh, by the way, if you falsely used me today, dont you want to donate too? Chapter 246 In the end, Lin Mumu epted Fang Tianyongs apology for the sake of Zhou Qiang and Chen Fangya. The premise was that Fang Tianyong promised to generously donate 3 million to the new charity organization established by Gu Qi and Lin Mumu after recovering his assets. Money was easy to talk about. And Fang Tianyong finally understood that if he hadnt acted like a monster and went to find Deputy Director Du, his case would have probably been solved within the same day. Because the opponent was too impatient, it was Brother Jie who threatened to take care of An Xiaoqin, but An Mingxuan took him back and tortured him casually, and found out the reason. It turned out that Brother Jie had a particrly good memory. Fang Tianyong had made friends with him before, and once took him to the yard to visit his treasure. Just this once, Brother Jie remembered every foothold of Fang Tianyongs house. In fact, he couldnt break the formation, he just brought a few younger brothers, walked in exactly as Fang Tianyong did before, and then carefully moved things out. Every piece of antique was expensive, but there were not many of them. The most expensive among them was a blue and white porcin vase, it seemed that a single vase could be sold for several million. In short, he also deserved it since he was too ostentatious to be missed. And that brother Jie was also ruthless enough to sell a few antiques at a low price that day itself to pay off his gambling debts. This kind of desperado, the money spent would definitely not be recovered, but fortunately, most of the things had not been sold yet. But Fang Tianyongs biggest trouble was getting involved in Old Dus bribery case, and he had to undergo several investigations, so the things werent returned to him immediately. After this incident, Fang Tianyong lost ayer of skin. So, he began to attend ss obediently. Yun Ting didnt tell Lin Mumu what happened after that, and Lin Mumu didnt ask either. Yun Ting counted the days, now inte September, his focus was on National Day security, and he should be able to apany Lin Mumu to the end of National Day. After that, he was afraid that they would really have to separate for a while. When it was the weekend, Lin Mumu invited Chen Fangya, An Xiaoqin, Liu Yuanyuan, Su Xin and Zhou Qiang to have dinner at home. The several girls wandered around an oven. When Yun Ting returned home, Lin Mumu asked Nanny Wang and Zhou Qiang to stop him and not allow him to enter the kitchen. Could Nanny Wang stop Yun Ting? The answer was obviously no. Yun Ting pushed open the kitchen door, everyone else was fine, but Lin Mumu had already turned into a cat face, and was taking out a ck charcoal-shaped round thing from the oven. Is this a sess? Lin Mumu showed Su Xin something pitifully. Su Xin shook her head helplessly: Just your dark poison, are you nning to poison your Yun Ting to death? Do you want me to help you? No! Ill try it myself, mooncakes are so hard to bake. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I must let Yun Ting, the master and the senior brothers eat the mooncakes I baked with my own hands. Girl, why bother with your own cooking skills. You should be self-aware. You have been tossing around all afternoon. Su Xin patted Lin Mumus shoulder helplessly. Lin Mumus grades were good, she was a master of the standard, she could learn everything in no time, and she had a good memory. Her photographic memory made people envious. But ssmate Lin Mumus culinary skills could not beplimented. She could stir-fry a few small dishes, and she looked like she could cook. However, her level was that she could only stir-fry five vegetables and cook rice forever, and nothing else. Lin Mumu got into a fight with herself today and insisted on learning how to make moon cakes. With her culinary savvy, it was too difficult. There were several rows of contrasting works on the table, the normal ones were mooncakes baked by Su Xin, An Xiaoqin, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan, and the ck charcoal ones were the masterpieces of Lin Mumu. Chapter 247 As soon as Su Xin finished speaking, a pair of strong hands took the te of charcoal-coloured things from Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu turned her head and met Yun Tings determined face. Also, he was stuffing something ck and charred into his mouth. Dont eat it, its burnt. Lin Mumu wanted to snatch it from Yun Ting, but unfortunately she wasnt tall enough and her strength was not enough, so she couldnt grab it. Lin Mumu had no choice but to scratch Yun Tings creaking nest. Yun Ting just turned around casually, stuffed things into his mouth, and let Lin Mumu make a fuss. Su Xin and the others went out with their finished products winking, leaving the kitchen to Lin Mumu and Yun Ting. Yun Ting, are you stupid? Its so unptable Lin Mumu almost cried out of anger. Well, its quite unptable. Make more next time, and Ill bring it to the army for training. Yun Ting nodded. Cant youfort others? Lin Mumu gave Yun Ting a helpless look, and suddenly didnt want to care about him anymore! Anyway, he ate it all! Seeing Lin Mumus angry little face, Yun Ting couldnt help being in a good mood, and reached out to caress her face. Lin Mumu quickly backed away, for this bastard whose body movements could turn into a fight at any time, Lin Mumu had already mastered his habits. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and there are still guests, and I still want to make mooncakes. Lin Mumu said the reason heartlessly by the way. So, we cant go back to the room now. Yun Tings hand still fell on Lin Mumus face, and then gently rubbed her cheek. Go and look in the mirror. Huh? Lin Mumu hurried to the bathroom to look in the mirror, and she was startled when she saw that there were several ck and white marks on her face, which looked really spectacr. Wait, these few. Lin Mumupared the marks, how could it feel like Yun Ting wiped themst. This ck guy! Lin Mumu took advantage of the situation and washed her face, wondering why Yun Ting was still in the kitchen, and chased after him to look. At this moment, Yun Ting had put on his apron and was making a mooncake. You want to cook by yourself? Lin Mumu, who had washed her little face, looked much fresher and fairer, making people want to take a bite. However, the little cat was not as cute as before. Baking mooncakes. Yun Ting casually touched Lin Mumus face with his wet fingers. Lin Mumu suffered a loss once, so she wont be fooled a second time, and she quickly avoided it. Hey, sit aside and dont make trouble. Oh. Lin Mumu obediently sat down on the small bench in the kitchen. Few people lived in their family, the rooms were spacious and the kitchen was big. There were also two small benches on the side, allowing people to sit and chat while choosing dishes. Lin Mumu was sitting on the small bench, tilting her head to watch Yun Ting knead the dough. Yun Ting didnt even change his clothes when he got home, he just took off his coat and wore an army green short-sleeved casual shirt, revealing his bronzed arms and tight muscles. She didnt expect the camouge pants to outline his long-legged lines, but they couldnt support Yun Tings height of 1.88 meters. The standard long legs could hold everything. Coupled with his long-term training habit of standing straight, the camouge pants could also show off his long legs. Coupled with his tough and handsome face, his bronze-coloured skin was unique to people of the yellow race, which made him look neither too dark nor too feminine. The gesture that was supposed to make people spurt blood was destroyed by a calico apron. Lin Mumusst sight fell on Yun Tings apron. This was what Yun Ting pulled off Lin Mumus body just now, and then covered on himself. Chapter 248 Lin Mumu liked floral styles, whether it was clothes or aprons. But the floral-style apron looked cute when it was around Lin Mumu, but it was a bit nondescript when it was ced around Yun Ting. What are you looking at? Yun Tings senses were so keen, Lin Mumus eyes couldnt escape his feeling at all. Because you look good. I cant help but take a second look. Feeling guilty, Lin Mumu quickly made up an excuse, and her eyes wandered, for fear that Yun Ting would discover her real purpose. Yun Ting pulled the corners of his lips lightly, just like Lin Mumus heartless appearance,pared to criminals, her acting skills were much worse. Her sight had long been caught by Yun Ting. Wasnt it just an apron? If she liked to look at it, let her look at it more. Yun Ting continued to shake the apron in front of Lin Mumu, put the finished moon cakes into the oven, and adjusted the time. The next step was to wait for the batch toe out, so he prepared the next batch by the way. Afraid that Lin Mumu would be bored, Yun Ting took the phone from his pocket and handed it to her: Help me check and type these two rtions. Lin Mumu concentrated on watching, and ignored Yun Ting and the moon cakes. During this time, Su Xin pushed the door and looked, and found that the two were in harmony, so she didnt disturb them. After a while, the ding sound of the oven pulled back Lin Mumus gaze on the phone. She stared anxiously at the oven, waiting to see if the mooncakes baked by Yun Ting were raw or burnt. If it was burnt, she wouldnt have the courage to stuff ck coke into her mouth like Yun Ting did. Go and open it. Yun Ting handed the anti-scalding gloves to Lin Mumu. If its broken, donte to me! Lin Mumu opened the oven and cast a shadow! But when she saw Yun Ting open the oven door, she still put on gloves and took out the contents. The golden mooncakes exuded a tempting sweetness. Lin Mumu was a little hungry. It smells so delicious. Well, put it in. Yun Ting gave her a new te. Lin Mumu put it in obediently, now she could only worship Yun Ting. He could even bake mooncakes! Afterwards, Yun Ting gave a few more instructions, and Lin Mumu subconsciously adjusted the oven scale obediently. In the future, I can do these things, you dont need to learn. Yun Tings voice sounded very casual, but there was something else in it. Lin Mumu tilted her head to look at him: Then what are you not capable of? Why do I think there is nothing you cant do? I dont know how to have children. It turned out that Yun Ting also had such a sense of humor, who said he was cold faced Hades? Letse out and talk? Actually, I was only thinking about the Mid-Autumn Festival. I will personally make mooncakes for you and the master. I didnt expect Lin Mumu felt a little guilty, she had been tossing about all day. Lin Mumu, Chen Fangya, Liu Yuanyuan, and An Xiaoqin learned how to make mooncakes from Su Xin. The other three had already learned how to make mooncakes at noon. Even if they didnt reach the master level, they could at least bake them. She was the only one who was full of trees and created mooncakes in a variety of conditions. As if feeling Lin Mumus discouragement, Yun Ting patted her on the head: When this oven is finished roasting, you will be the one who baked it. When the time is up, you can take it out and serve it to your master and senior brother. Is this all right? Lin Mumus eyes were shining, the oven was of course no problem, it would never fail just because she adjusted the scale, so this oven could basically be done. Does it count it as cheating? No. Yun Ting lovingly broke open a freshly baked mooncake and gave half of it to Lin Mumu: Mine is yours, and what we bake together is also yours. Yes, this exnation was very good, there was nothing wrong with it! Chapter 249 Yes, yes, yes! Yun Ting, I love you so much! Lin Mumu rushed over excitedly and gave Yun Ting a big hug. It was just that when she wanted to stop, she found that she was bound tightly by someone, and she could no longer retreat. The problem was, she still had moon cakes in her hand! Dont make trouble, I want to eat mooncakes. Lin Mumu shook her hand holding the mooncakes in front of Yun Ting. Unexpectedly, this person who belonged to wolf tribe actually took away her moon cake in one bite! Now Lin Mumu was dumbfounded. What she had been waiting for so long was going to be snatched away? Hmph, dont me her for being unkind. The mooncakes they made were smaller than the ones sold outside, but half a piece was still a bit heavy, and after Yun Ting bit into it, half of it was exposed. Lin Mumu took advantage of the situation, took a bite, and stole the mooncake into her mouth. She didnt forget to show a provocative look at Yun Ting, and her small eyes drifted to Yun Tings hand. Lin Mumu remembered that he also had half a mooncake in his hand. It was a pity that Yun Tings hands were wrapped around her neck and lower back, securing her in his arms, so Lin Mumu couldnt bite his hands. After eating the mooncakes, she struggled to get out of his embrace. The kitchen door was unlocked, and Su Xin and the others coulde in at any time. But Yun Ting suddenly lifted her head back and put his mouth on her lips. Lin Mumu opened her eyes wide and tapped his back in protest. This ba****d was so embarrassing. But soon, Lin Mumu blinked and didnt move. Because what came into her mouth was the remaining quarter of a mooncake. After so many years and so many Mid-Autumn Festivals, this was the first time she ate moon cakes in this way. The mooncakes had a sweet bean paste vour that was popr in the north. It melted in the mouth, and theyers of sweet taste remained between the lips and teeth, staining her crimson lips with ayer of sweetness. Yun Ting could also taste the taste of Lin Mumus lips. The heat kept rising. Kacha. The sound of the door opening brought Lin Mumu back to her senses, and after pushing Yun Ting away with embarrassing face, she was a little at a loss. Fortunately, the door was only opened, and no one came in. And the life-saving oven also issued a beep at this time. Lin Mumu took a deep breath, and hurriedly went to get the mooncakes in the oven. Yun Ting just watched her being busy and stopped doing anything. Someone really opened the door just now, and that person, Lin Mumu should be able to see him right away. Lin Mumu took the mooncakes and hurried to the masters room. Yun Ting did not go with her, but went out to say hello to Nanny Wang: The kitchen is free. He and Lin Mumu took up the time in the kitchen, so it was inconvenient for Nanny Wang toe in to cook, and it was also inconvenient for Su Xin and the others toe in. Now that they were gone, the few of them swarmed into the kitchen. An Xiaoqin and Su Xin would go home for the Mid-Autumn Festival, so they nned to bake few more cakes to take home to honor the elderly. Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan had no other ce to go anyway, so they nned to stay here to celebrate the festival with Lin Mumu, but Chen Fangya also wanted to make cakes for senior brother Zhou Qiang and Lin Tiang, while Liu Yuanyuan was also thinking about Uncle and Yaya who were going to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival alone at the flower and bird market. The kitchen became lively again, several girls chattered and marvelled at Yun Tings work, but they didnt do anything, knowing that it was left by Yun Ting to Lin Mumu. They also sighed, and in An Xiaoqins words: If there is a young major general under the age of 30 who is willing to cook for me, I will marry him immediately! I will definitely not hesitate! Or, if he is under 35 years old, I will still marry him! Chapter 250 With a guilty conscience, Lin Mumu took the moon cakes to find her master, because she was very well-behaved because of her guilty conscience. Although Professor Lin was staying overnight, as the only parent of Lin Mumu, he was really not polite at all. He arranged for himself a small apartment in the courtyard. It was an independent house with the door closed, but there was no yard. In view of this, with a big wave of his hand, the old man allocated another room to his apprentice Lin Tiang, so that he could learn from him up and down, and take care of this old mans daily life by the way. Lin Mumu knocked on the door guiltily: Master, senior brother, are you there? Well,e in. Professor Lin looked serious. Lin Mumu opened the door with a tray, looked at her master and senior brother dressed in silk Tang suit nightgowns, and blushed first. The person who pushed the door just now was her master. No matter how dull she was, she could still sense the breath of the master. Such a shameful thing was broken by the master, and then she used the moon cakes made by Yun Ting toe show off, Lin Mumu felt really guilty. The guilty version of Lin Mumu was gentle, lovely and obedient, and like a caring daughter no matter how you look at it. Master, Yun Ting and I made mooncakes with our own hands, and I want you to try them. You dont mean to poison me so you can run away with that man, right? The movement was faster than anyone else, and he had already taken the mooncake in his hand, and put it in his mouth naturally. Lin Tiang also followed suit and smiled to help Lin Mumu: I didnt expect my junior sister to have such good craftsmanship. The mooncakes given out by the school are not as delicious as yours. It seems that I can share my share with everyone tomorrow. No sharing things. Professor Lin was furious, of course he knew about Lin Mumus dark record today, and as a master, he felt sorry for his apprentice, so he went to the kitchen to find Lin Mumu just now, trying to find an excuse to ask her to do something, so she wont have to fight wits with moon cakes. Unexpectedly, this dead girl was eaten to death by Yun Ting... Professor Lin felt that he had lost his daughter, so of course he couldnt be happy. Master, you can eat another piece. Lin Mumu obediently handed another piece of mooncake to Professor Lin. After all, Professor Lin couldnt bear to reject his apprentices kindness, so he still took Lin Mumus mooncake. Senior brother. Lin Mumu couldnt favour one person over another, and the senior brother also had to be delivered one herself. Thank you, Junior Sister. Lin Tiang handed over a dpidated copper coin to Lin Mumu: I got this from a historic site, it should be regarded as a magic weapon, and I have blessed it with some thoughts over the years. I give it to my junior sister for self-defence. Thank you, senior brother. Lin Mumu smiled so hard that you couldnt see her teeth. Huaxia had a vastnd and abundant resources, and a long history. Many ancient civilizations had been lost in the long river of history here. Some relics were pure antiques, but some things carried some mysterious abilities. For example, the amulet that Lin Mumu gave to Yun Ting, although it was not an ancient artifact, it had still been blessed with special means by Taoist Master Lingwu, and it also had a super protective ability, so it was called a magic weapon. The copper coin that Lin Tiang gave to Lin Mumu was actually a magic weapon handed down from history, and its value was much higher than antiques. Lin Mumu held the copper coin excitedly, thinking about how to transfer it to Yun Ting. Professor Lin seemed to understand Lin Mumus expression, and reminded her with a cold face: Dont get too close to that Yun Ting. After three years, when your disaster is resolved, divorce him. Master, are you kidding me? You issued the marriage certificate for me and him. How can you be like this, who issued a marriage certificate for me without knowing it, and then ns to force me to obtain a divorce certificate? Hearing the word divorce, Lin Mumu was not happy. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Yes, her master paid attention to the naturalness in everything, so he felt that Lin Mumu should also look down on love. But Lin Mumu just couldnt take it lightly, she had finally epted Yun Ting now, so to ask her to break up with him again, she just didnt want to. Its fine if you have an idea in your heart. Professor Lin was unwilling to continue to talk about this matter: People in our Taoist sect do not prohibit marriage, but I dont rmend that you invest too much emotion and affect your practice. With your talent, there is still some hope for a breakthrough in the future. Lin Mumu couldnt listen at all! What kind of breakthrough or talent, this was not what she wanted at all. What she wanted is just Yun Ting. Master, rest, I wont bother you. Lin Mumu. The old Taoist sighed, Do you want to know about your biological parents? No. Lin Mumu shook her head: They dont even want me. Now, I only have my master. Lin Mumu used to always want to know who her biological parents were, why they abandoned her, and why she was an orphan. Lin Mumu was a little scared now, she felt that Professor Lin would not let her get too involved with Yun Ting, maybe it had something to do with her background. If that was the case, she would rather never know her own life experience. Rather than an imaginary family, she wanted the real Yun ting by her side. Professor Lin looked at Lin Mumus back and didnt know what she was thinking. Lin Tiang didnt ask, he just made a pot of hot tea silently, and poured it for the master. Although their master seemed strict and unreliable, he actually loved Lin Mumu the most in his heart. If it werent for some unavoidable reasons, the master wouldnt beat these mandarin ducks with a stick. After all, Yun Ting was a very noble person, and his aura was also the most helpful to those who practiced Taoism. It was not a loss for Lin Mumu to have married him, and he also loved Lin Mumu deeply. No matter how you look at their marriage, they should be blessed and fulfilled. There must be some difficulties for the master to do this, but it was a pity that Junior Sister Lin couldnt understand this. Lin Mumu pouted and returned to her room, feeling a little depressed. Whats the matter? Did your master teach you a lesson? Yun Ting took Lin Mumus hand and stuffed arge lollipop into her palm. Im an adult, I dont want to eat such childish things! Lin Mumu protested, but she tore off the package of the lollipop without any resistance, and put it in her mouth. Has the mooncake been torn apart? Seeing Lin Mumus angry appearance, Yun Ting asked. Lin Mumu, with a lollipop in her mouth, turned her face, looked at Yun Ting seriously, and asked a question: Yun Ting, lets have a baby. No. Are you also talking like that old man? Just waiting until the three-year period expires to return me? Lin Mumu became more and more aggrieved. Fool. Yun Ting flicked Lin Mumus forehead: You are only eighteen years old, its too early to have a baby now. Didnt we agree that we will wait until you graduate from college. I dont care, I want children. As long as after giving birth, you cant return me. Lin Mumu suddenly exerted force, and her whole bodyy on Yun Tings body. Lin Mumus movements were clumsy, but firm. She was now trying to pull Yun Tings clothes, trying to take off these obstructive things. But she was not familiar, why was it so hard to get rid of these clothes? Lin Mumu touched him casually, igniting Yun Tings temperature, but his clothes hadnt been torn off yet. Yun Ting watched the little girl tossing around patiently, and when he couldnt stand it anymore, he reminded her, Im the one with the hood. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Oh. Yes, then you straighten your arms. Lin Mumu still biting the lollipop refused to let go, and ordered vaguely. Not to mention, undressing was quite tiring, so she broke out in sweat after tossing for a long time, but she didnt even take off his shirt... Yun Ting straightened her arms obediently. Whats wrong? Lin Mumu obviously meant to let him stretch his arms above his head so that she could undress him. However, Yun Tings straightening meant stretching forward. His two arms were straight and strong, just stretched out on both sides of Lin Mumus body, as long as he exerted a little force, he could hug people. This was the straightening that Yun Ting liked. Lin Mumu didnt have the energy to fight for the correct posture with him, so it was fine, it wont hinder her from taking it off. After Yun Tings hard work and cooperation, the clothes were finally settled. His muscles were tight and powerful, and his abdominal muscles were arranged one by one, like a work of art. Lin Mumu stretched out her small hand, touched him restlessly a few times, and then turned her attention to the belt. This she would do! The speed must be elerated! There was light in Lin Mumus eyes, and she muttered in a low voice: I dont care, I want a child. Then no one can return me. Yun Tings heart warmed up, and his arms clenched tightly with the urge to hold this person in his arms again. Dont worry, I wont return you. Yun Ting whispered in her ear, and the fine and dense lip prints also fell on her neck bit by bit. Lin Mumus hands were still restlessly fighting against the belt. This time it went really well, and she quickly undid his belt and pulled it out. Yun Ting was very patient and enjoyed Lin Mumus initiative and her torment. Lin Mumu blushed and took off his camouge pants. Wait a minute. Yun Ting just remembered to bolt the door. When he went to bolt the door and came back, Lin Mumu had already fallen asleep heartlessly hugging the quilt. She was too tired just now! Little fool! Yun Ting smacked her on the forehead, and wrapped her in his arms helplessly, seeing the person in his arms sleeping peacefully, his body temperature rose again. You can sleep peacefully, and you wont be responsible for the sins youmitted? There was really nothing to do with this little girl, Yun Ting looked at something that was getting harder, and could only peel back Lin Mumu with malicious intentions. We will help each other, he said. Too bad she couldnt hear it. Lin Mumu seemed to have a dream. In the dream, Yun Ting and her were desperately in love in the fire, desperate and passionate. Her heart also had ups and downs following his powerful rhythm, but she was unwilling to wake up. With Lin Mumus cooperation, Yun Ting was encouraged to go straight ahead and fight more and more courageously. Lin Mumu still woke upter, staring at Yun Ting in a daze. She seemed to want to overwhelm Yun Ting and forcibly mo**st him. Now it seemed that she has seeded. It was just that the order of up and down was a bit reversed, and now Yun Ting was on top. She seemed to have been defeated and there was no way to save the battle. Lin Mumu could only rely on her bodys instincts to hug him with her backhand to show her initiative and encouragement. After getting Lin Mumus enthusiastic response, the mes of war in Yun Tings body werepletely ignited, over and over again, until she begged for mercy exhaustedly. When she woke up in the morning, Lin Mumu was still a little dazed. She obviously wanted to fight back, as if she was being eaten up again. When would it be her turn to fight back! Want to fulfil you? Yun Ting stared at Lin Mumus fair shoulder with sharp eyes. In the early morning, there was another reaction somewhere... He didnt mind being pushed back by Lin Mumu once again. No. Im going for a morning jog. Lin Mumu put on her clothes stiffly, she didnt have the strength now! Even the strength to be eaten was gone. Chapter 253 Taking advantage of Sunday, Lin Mumu ran to the flower shop early in the morning and toyed with the orchid seedlings hidden in her backyard. In the past two years, due to some peoples orchid spection, the price of orchids had continued to rise. As long as they were rare varieties that could be raised, even small seedlings could be sold at a good price. Some of Lin Mumus seedlings were separated from Professor Lins mother nt, and the rest were basically taken from the batch of diseased flowers An Xiaoqin brought. The National Day was a big day in Yanjing City. Lin Mumu nned to send these flowers back before the National Day. It only took half a month to transnt and divide the flowers. Lin Mumu was busy humming a little tune, wearing a casual light blue sweatshirt for morning jogging. Lin Mumus hair was long and ck, and if it was let down, it looked like a waterfall. But now her hair was tied up into a neat ponytail. It really looked like a ponys tail, swaying from side to side behind her. Yun Ting had nothing to do today, so he simply apanied Lin Mumu to the store. He sat aside and opened hisptop to read a long boring document. When Lin Mumu was busy, she would turn around and take a look. It was a bit unreal to see Yun Ting sitting next to her, working. How could she hide her little moves from Yun Ting? It was just that Yun Ting didnt want to expose her and continued to look at his stuff seriously. But when Lin Mumu turned around, his eyes fell on Lin Mumu again. After Lin Mumu had been busy all morning, Liu Yuanyuan and Chen Fangya also came. They were stillining that An Xiaoqin was not interesting enough, and she kept making appointments on weekends. The poprity of the flower and bird market was gradually increasing, and many shops had begun to open their doors for cleaning and decoration. After a while, Lin Mumu heard Chen Fangyas explosive voice outside. She must have been quarrelling with someone, and there seemed to be a woman crying. Lin Mumu quickly washed her hands and went out. A woman in her forties, slightly overweight, wearing make-up, a red floral silk shirt, gold earrings, and a gold ne, sat facelessly in front of their sulent shop and cried loudly. She cried and cursed: You ck-hearted little pros****te, you took our money and sent people to punish us. Todays young people, the more they drink ink, the more bad the water in their stomachs. Chen Fangya was also unforgiving, and lectured the shrew as if she was pouring beans on others: Are you sick? You man has a bad mind, and he is jealous when he see how much money we make. He doesnt know how to treat the flowers, so we kindly bought them, and he even smashed them for us. Then let me ask you, can the price of these beautiful flowers and crushed ones be the same? The management office came to you, but you dont improve yourself. Then why are you causing trouble here? If you continue to make trouble and dy everyones business, the people from the management office will of coursee to you. When the woman saw Lin Mumuing out, she immediately became energetic, cursing and going to pull Lin Mumus arm: Little hoof, why are you pretending to be noble? Our old Su stuffed you a red envelope worth 10,000 yuan. How about you, did you even fart after taking the red envelope? Is there such a good thing in the world? Chen Fangya was also stunned and turned around. Look at the trees in the forest. She couldnt help but look at Lin Mumu after hearing a woman talk about a red envelope worth ten thousand yuan several times, and she seemed to be pointing at her nose, which didnt sound like a lie. Lin Mumu shook her head helplessly: I really didnt confiscate any red envelopes from your husband. I just leave the store separately. I wont make any vitions in our store. Even if you stuff red envelopes, you dont have to stuff them with me. Chapter 254 Since Lin Mumu denied it, the middle-aged woman was a little dumbfounded. My man obviously gave the money to that person named Liu Ting. Oh, I know, you are so shameless, and he is raising a woman outside behind my back! She was also a bright-eyed person, and she saw Lin Mumu wearing a green and transparent bracelet, the quality and appearance of which indicated that it must cost six or seven figures. Anyway, the proprietress who loved jewellery was very discerning, so she had seen a lot of these things but couldnt afford it. Just such a nce made the discerning bossdy realize that since Lin Mumu was so rich and it seemed that it was true that she cheated the female star of tens of millions, she might really look down on their 10,000 yuan red envelope. But she cried and made a fuss. She couldnt keep her face to apologize, so she could only find an excuse: I have to go back and ask Lao Su carefully about this matter. Men are not good! He actually went out behind my back. Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya looked at each other helplessly, it was really troublesome to be made such a fuss about in the early morning. But the Flower and Bird Market was not a department store, so the quality of the bosses here was only so high, and you couldnt expect them all to be elegant. I see, in one day at the flower and bird market, I encounter more top-notch products than in a week at school. Chen Fangyained to Lin Mumu with a smile. Yes, how wonderful. Some people cry and some scold, this is like life. There are no women crying in our mountains, only will-o-the-wisps and howling wolves. Lin Mumu also responded humorously. In fact, Lin Mumu mainly told Yun Ting. When Yun Ting heard that Lin Mumu had been wronged, of course he couldnt sit still and followed her out. Whats wrong? Its okay. Its just a big sister who came to ask me something. There seems to be a misunderstanding. Lin Mumu stuck out her tongue. Thinking that Boss Su was now in a state of distress after being ordered to make rectifications by the Market Administration Bureau, Lin Mumu did not dare to tell Yun Ting about him anymore. Yun Ting nodded without delving into it. Lin Mumu had to learn to deal with such trivial matters. Moreover, Lin Mumus demeanour and state of mind also impressed Yun Ting. Your Baozi looks like its holding a flower. Yun Ting couldnt help but remind Lin Mumu. ! Lin Mumu thought nothing more and ran towards the backyard. This couldnt be tolerated! The orchids she transnted today were all precious varieties, and she couldnt let Baozi ruin them. Every seedling was her hard work. When Lin Mumu arrived in the backyard, she saw Baozi holding a small seedling, lying on the ground as if taking credit, and kept wagging his tail at her. What are you doing? Let go of that little seedling! Ouch~ Baozi shouted happily, as if he was really asking for credit, and handed the seedling on his paw to Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing when she saw it. So you switched to eating caterpirs? There was a gap in the little seedling, and under Baozis paws, there was a round caterpir. Baozis strength was urately controlled, and he didnt actually press the thing to death. The poor caterpir was turning and twisting under Baozis paws, but couldnt escape. Okay, if you like to eat it, just eat it. Lin Mumu took the flower seedlings from Baozis hand in a funny way, still feeling a little distressed when she looked at the bite wound. Pa! Baozi used his strength to get rid of the caterpirs, then pointed at one of therge dark red flowerpots and screamed at Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu turned the basin over, and Baozi dug out a caterpir with his ws. There were insects in this pot, and Lin Mumu didnt notice it, but Baozi actually discovered it. Chapter 255 Ch. 255 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Baozi, you are so awesome! Lin Mumu couldnt help but pick up Baozi and poke his white belly. Ouch~ow~ Baozi let out a proud cry to take credit. Okay, okay, I want to reward you, I must reward you. Can I reward you with meat? Ouch~~oh~ Baozi let out a satisfied cry, with humanized expectation on his little face. But the next sentence of this unscrupulous owner turned out to be: Caterpirs are also meat, so Ill give them to you as a reward. Ugh! Baozi quit, twisted his body, and decided to go on strike. Hey, why are you so stingy? It was better now. He could let Lin Mumu smooth his hair or rub his belly, and Baozi no longer helped her catch bugs. Okay, how about I take you to Uncle Dogs ce at noon to y with the big dogs? Baozi looked disdainful, as if to say, how could those low-level creatures deserve to be friends with me. Yun Ting looked at the interaction between his wife and her dog in amusement. Lin Mumu felt Yun Tings gaze and simply held Baozi and threw it into Yun Tingsp: Honey, Baozi is on strike. You have to help me teach him a lesson. Yun Ting casually picked up Baozis ears and picked up the little guy, his eyes meeting Baozis two eyes. Baozi felt a little guilty, so his eyes were wandering, but he didnt dare to look at Yun Ting anyway. Go and work, or you wont be allowed to get in my car in the future. Awoo! Baozi seemed to have received the imperial edict, and he moved his paws forward towards Yun Ting and kept nodding his head. This gesture was very much like a bow. Then the little thing obediently helped Lin Mumu catch insects. Dont tell me, you wont know if you dont catch them. But after you catch them, you will be shocked. Many flowers in the flower shop were actually infested with insects. There were small spiders and scale insects, and some were still in the state of eggs. They were all caught by Baozi. Later, Lin Mumu didnt even have to do anything herself. Liu Yuanyuan and Sister Zhou followed behind Baozi. As long as Baozi pointed at the basin, they would clean it up. Sister Zhou originally had rich experience in growing flowers and her opinion on the issue of worms was to use medicine, but Lin Mumu strongly opposed it, so they could only use this most primitive method. Fortunately, at this early stage, the range of the worms could still be controlled, and there was still a little pervert called Baozi. When Lin Mumu was free, she sat next to Yun Ting, grabbed a handful of open pine nuts and started to peel and eat them. After eating a few, Lin Mumu realized a little btedly, why was there a te of snacks near Yun Tings hand? And a te of peeled pomegranates. Yun Ting ate a lot of food when he ate, and he also ate some fruit after meals, but he rarely ate away from the dinner table, and he didnt like snacks. How could these things be prepared for him? Then there was only one possibility, which was that he prepared it for Lin Mumu. So wherever the snacks were, Lin Mumu would go there? Seeing that she was sitting next to Yun Ting, Lin Mumu felt that she was being tricked. Why didnt she realize that Yun Ting was so calcting before? Yun Ting, how much does this bracelet cost? Lin Mumu yed with the jade bracelet on her hand. She heard that Yun Province was rich in jade. Thest time Yun Ting went on a mission, he brought Lin Mumu such a jade bracelet that was as green as a puddle of spring water. Lin Mumu thought it looked good and had some meditative effect, so she put it on her hand without thinking about the price. Seeing the way the woman stared at her bracelet today, Lin Mumu knew that this thing was not cheap. Yun Ting didnt seem to hear him, and continued to look at his things without turning his head. He must have heard it, but he just didnt want to answer Lin Mumus question. Chapter 256 Ch. 256 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Hmm, just forget it if you dont want to answer! Anyway, they were already husband and wife, and Lin Mumu never nned to divorce him. So, Yun Tings money was hers, and it all belonged to Yun Ting. She could afford it no matter how expensive the gift was! Lin Mumu felt a little moody. Holding her pine nuts and pomegranates, she walked to the front hall and shared them with Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan, you made so many mooncakes yesterday, did you leave them for me? Lin Mumu winked and teased Liu Yuanyuan. I left one. Liu Yuanyuan smiled awkwardly. She baked at least ten mooncakes yesterday, but only left one for each of her roommates. Oh, why did Yaya tell me this morning that Sister Yuanyuan sent a lot of mooncakes to her father? She also said that the mooncakes made by Sister Yuanyuan are delicious and she wants you to be her mother. Lin Mumu continued making Yuanyuans joke unscrupulously. Chen Fangya also sang along: Yes, Uncle Gou is a real man. Yuanyuan, you have good taste. What are you talking nonsense about? I just respect him. Liu Yuanyuan blushed and her eyes were red. With red eyes, Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya looked at each other, ate the pine nuts obediently, and did not dare to make fun of her again, but turned the topic to An Xiaoqin. I heard that Xiaoqin is going on a blind date today? Chen Fangyas gossip was zing: I heard that her blind date is still someone elses son. I heard from Xiaoqin that she has a blind date every festival, and it has be a habit. I want to have her long legs, E-cup cup, and fairy face, and Ill also go on blind dates every day. Chen Fangyas round face was quite cute, especially her bulging look. Whats so good about going on a blind date? Its not necessarily what you like. As soon as she finishedining, Lin Mumu remembered the fact that she seemed to have an arranged marriage. A man she had never even seen before was forcefully married to her by her master, and then... it became like this. Why did she feel so bad? By the way, little Taoist nun, how did you and Master Yun meet? I dont know. I dreamed of him in my dream, and then I married him. Does this count as my dreaming true? Lin Mumu casually made an excuse for herself. The past life theory could not be exined, so lets just take the excuse of a dream. Then did you have the same rtionship with him in your dream? Unexpectedly, Chen Fangyas desire for gossip was too strong. I wont tell you! Lin Mumu turned her head proudly, feeling a little sad. In her past life, they hadnt been together for ten years. I dreamed of someone hugging Zhou Qiang tightly and saying that I would marry him in the next life. Lin Mumu turned around and teased Chen Fangya. She was telling the truth without any trace of moisture. Bah, its definitely not me. Chen Fangya was made to blush by Lin Mumu. The two of them chatted and joked for a while, then got busy. Because it was the weekend and the Mid-Autumn Festival had just passed, many young people liked to go out for shopping. Buying some flowers was also a good option. Recently, sulents had slowly be popr on campus. Many young couples were giving each other sulents to take good care of them. Liu Yuanyuan and Sister Zhou were a little busy. Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya also joined the flower sellers. They didnt even have time to eat lunch, so they just ate a boxed lunch. Finally, when the work was over for the day, Lin Mumu was already so tired that her legs had gone weak: I cant do it anymore. I will never sell flowers again. Id better treat flowers and nts. Yun Ting stretched out his fingers and pinched Lin Mumus calf. Lin Mumu screamed, it hurt but feltfortable. Your skills are so good, we can open a massage parlour. Lin Mumu joked. Chapter 257 Ch. 257 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 There is a fiance in Xiao Dus hometown. If you dont mind, Ill ask her to call someone to help. Yun Ting pinched Lin Mumus leg and spoke carefully, fearing that Lin Mumu would feel reluctant, so he quickly added: But if you feel that junior high school student is inappropriate, forget it. I dont dislike it. I definitely dont dislike it. I havent even gone to junior high school yet. Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting nkly: I promise, I will treat her well. Yun Ting tugged at the corners of his lips helplessly, why did it feel a bit tasteless? She never said anything so nice to him. Okay, Ill call Xiao Du right now and ask him to pick us up. Well, well, she muste,e as soon as possible, our store is really overwhelmed. I have no experience in recruiting people. Lin Mumu even used the coquettish technique. No returns are allowed when the persones. No returns, I promise not to return. Your people are mine. Lin Mumu looked determined. You! A smile appeared on Yun Tings face, and he put down the stone in his heart, and started urging Lin Mumu: Arent you going tofort your roommate? Lin Mumu knew that Yun Ting wanted to make a phone call alone, so she ran away obediently. She looked for Chen Fangya in the front yard. Chen Fangya was also exhausted. She really wanted tofort her and at least share the good news with her. Lin Mumu was shrewd in her heart. The person rmended by Yun Ting himself would definitely be right. Xiao Du was one of the most trustworthy people around Yun Ting. She thought he was not only a good hand, but also had a good character. Yun Ting was a thoughtful person, and the person he chose must have been checked till three generations of their family. His willingness to rmend her to Lin Mumu at least proved that Xiao Dus fiance was trustworthy. Judging from Yun Tings demeanour, it seemed that he had had this idea for a long time, but he just didnt find the opportunity. Lin Mumu didnt know the specific reason, but she believed in Yun Ting, and that was enough. Lin Mumu was rubbing her sore calves happily, discussing with Chen Fangya, looking forward to Xiao Dus fianceeing to help quickly. Chen Fangya immediately agreed to this suggestion. Lin Mumu had the best rtionship with Chen Fangya in herst life. Perhaps because they had simr brain circuits and could think of many ideas together. Selling flowers didnt have much technical content, so you could learn it even if you didnt know it. Yanjing City had a high level of education. In many ces, many vendors had only attended elementary school. Lin Mumu was also harmed by Liu Ting once, so she was a little afraid of recruiting people. Lin Mumu had too many secrets. If anyone told someone about the orchid seedlings she cultivated in the backyard, there would be a lot of trouble. She would rather have a bad business than provoke unreliable people again. Now it was better. Xiao Dus wife was different from Liu Yuanyuan. She could stay in the store with Sister Zhou in shifts all day long, so that she would never have to worry about the store being empty. With such an extra person, Lin Mumu could also sell some of her precious orchids. Mainly because Sister Zhou didnt understand the price of orchids before, and Liu Yuanyuan was too busy, so Lin Mumu didnt want to add any burden to them. Bang...bang...bang... A rapid knock on the door interrupted Lin Mumus thoughts. It was already evening, and the flower and bird market had been closed to the public. It couldnt be a customer buying flowers. Who could it be? Lin Mumu opened the door and was a little surprised when she saw Liu Ting. At this time, Liu Tings hair was dishevelled and her eyes were red, and she was indeed not in a good condition. Whats the matter? Lin Mumus voice was a little distant. What happenedst time had ended the remaining friendship between her and Liu Ting. Chapter 258 Ch. 258 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Content Warning: Casual reference to suicide What happenedst time showed her that there was something wrong with Liu Ting. She wanted to secretly learn Lin Mumus skills and make a fortune on her own, but she looked too ugly. Lin Mumu kindly helped her, but another farce of greed and insufficiency urred. Liu Ting was powerless to stop Boss Su from damaging the orchids. Lin Mumu asked her if she still dared not admit it. Okay, forget all that, but she was clearly in the wrong when she still vehemently spected that Lin Mumu might be being kept by someone. Their friendship was already over, wouldnt it be awkward to meet again? Lin Mumu didnt expect Liu Ting toe to her and had a gut feeling that something bad must have happened. Because Liu Tings character was just too snobbish. When Liu Ting saw Lin Mumu, she knelt down with a thud without even saying hello. What are you doing? Lin Mumus voice became even colder. In the past, in the mountains, Lin Mumu felt that kneeling was a very sacred and respectful etiquette. So you should only kneel down to your master and kneel down to your Taoist ancestor. Howe here, kneeling had be a disguised form of ckmail? It seemed that as long as they knelt down, others have to listen to them. Liu Ting didnt speak, she just cried. Lin Mumu was very patient. She didnt tell or ask. She even returned to Chen Fangya without sympathy and grabbed thest few pomegranates from Chen Fangya. Liu Yuanyuan reacted and hurriedly rushed over and grabbed Liu Tings cor: Are you done? I told you not to harass us. Cant we just pretend weve never met? If you dont like us, we dont like you either, why should you look for help from us? Liu Ting refused to give in this time. She broke free from Liu Yuanyuans hand and knelt down again: Yuanyuan, I have reached a dead end. You must help me this time. If you...If you dont help me, I will have no choice but to die. Now thats good, if kneeling didnt work, it was escted to suicide? Lin Mumu raised her eyebrows and looked at Liu Ting coldly: Donte to me if you want tomit suicide. Please go to the Wuming Tower and be famous. It is the holy ce for jumping off buildings. It is said that at least one person from Yanda University jumps from there every year. It seems that no one has jumped this year. You can win this spot. Lin Mumus ruthlessnesspletely choked Liu Ting, and she just opened her red eyes and looked at Lin Mumu in disbelief. We are ssmates after all. Are you really so cruel that you wont help me? Sorry, you are a sophomore and I am a freshman. We are not in the same major, so we should not be counted as ssmates, only alumni. Yanda University is so big, and it enrols thousands of students every year. If everyone who studied at Yanda University is considered a ssmate, I wonder if we have tens of thousands of ssmates now? Lin Mumu responded coldly. Chen Fangya even added in harmony with Lin Mumu: It seems that Chairman Qiu is also a graduate of Yanda University. If you have anything to do, why not go to Chairman Qiu? He is also your ssmate? The two women looked at each other and their positions were basically the same thoughts. If possible, Lin Mumu really wanted to sweep her out. Committing suicide by jumping off a building? She didnt have the courage at all! To put it bluntly, this kneeling down and mentioning jumping off the building, wasnt it just to find some leverage for herself and to ckmail them? Lin Mumu hated this feeling and didnt want to be ckmailed. Liu Yuanyuan was a little softer. She was a little scared at this time and did not dare to push Liu Ting anymore, for fear that she would really jump off the building. Liu Ting was so smart. After she felt Liu Yuanyuans looseness, she immediately hugged Liu Yuanyuans legs and began to cry and hug her: Yuanyuan, do you still remember that when you first came to the work office to find a part-time job, I was the one who took you there? I helped you find a tutor, and I took the initiative to introduce you to a part-time job. We agreed that if we are poor and ambitious, we should rely on our own hands and work together in the future. We also said that we should help each other and support each other. Dont you remember? Or are you looking down on us sisters in need now that you have a rich roommate? Chapter 259 Ch. 259 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Liu Yuanyuan was so angry that her teeth itched, but she was not good at verbal disputes. She knew clearly that what Liu Ting said was unreasonable, but she just couldnt find the words to reply to her. Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya didnt speak, they just looked at Liu Ting and Liu Yuanyuan. In their dormitory, Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin had firecracker personalities who would never suffer any loss, while Liu Yuanyuan and Lin Mumu havd the best tempers. Among them, Lin Mumus dark and evil attributes had been discovered, and now she was one of those who did not need anyone to worry. The only one that worried them now was Liu Yuanyuan. No matter if this kind of thing irritated Liu Yuanyuan, they couldnt help her solve everything. Liu Ting saw that Liu Yuanyuan didnt speak, and Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya didnt respond either. She thought Liu Yuanyuan had acquiesced to help her, so she quickly told the whole story while the iron was hot: Yuanyuan, I dont mean anything else. I know you are kind-hearted and sincere. I have always regarded you as my best friend. If I hadnt been helpless, I would have been too embarrassed toe to you. You know, my parents have both beenid off, and my family has no money to pay my tuition. I owest years tuition. Well, the school has urged me many times, saying that if I dont pay the tuition, I will be asked to drop out of school. I worked hard to get into Yanda University, and I finally got to this point. If I have to drop out, all my efforts will be in vain. This time Boss Su gave me 10,000 yuan and asked me to give it to you to help him say a good word and make peace with you. I was anxious at the time, so I used the money to pay the arrears of tuition fees. Now Mrs. Su doesnt believe me, she insists that Im getting along with Boss Su. Mrs. Su was right on the emotional morning, there really was such a thing as a 10,000-yuan red envelope. But the red envelope was swallowed by Liu Ting. Liu Ting was a real thief. If Mrs. Su hadnte to make trouble, Boss Su would not dare to provoke Lin Mumu due to his character, so he did not dare to ask about the red envelope. By then neither party would know, and she would be able to swallow the 10,000 yuan without anyone noticing. And, she almost seeded. It was a pity that she miscalcted that Boss Su was a strict henpecker, and his ounts had to be seen by the tigress at home. Recently, he was asked to rectify one thing in the flower and bird market, which was a style problem. How could Mrs. Su turn a blind eye to it? After this incident came out, Mrs. Su didnt believe it. The biggest doubt was that Lin Mumu had taken the money but she didnt do anything? Their store was still being rectified. Boss Su was warned so he was afraid of Lin Mumu. Even if Lin Mumu took money and didnt do anything, he would be satisfied as long as she didnt deal with him again in the future. Thats why he didnt think about it. But women were sometimes very good at figuring things out. The more Mrs. Su thought about it, the more she felt that there was something wrong with her man, so she couldnt wait any longer. She started making trouble with Lin Mumu early in the morning. It was just a test. She didnt really want to make trouble, but wanted to find out if that money was even collected by Lin Mumu? If she really wanted to make a fuss with Lin Mumu, she wouldnt make a fuss before the market opened. Instead, she would make a fuss when there were the most people to choose from, making Lin Mumu restless and unable to do business. She just made a small fuss and went back. It didnt cause any harm at all but she would be embarrassed, and it didnt hinder other peoples business. But she was sure of one thing. The female owner of the 405 shop really looked down on her old Su. The bracelet on that girls hand was something that even the man in her family couldnt afford! With this understanding, Mrs. Su was anxious to see Liu Ting and asked Lao Su to call Liu Ting for a confrontation. The confrontation soon came to fruition. The money was indeed used by Liu Ting, and she could not quibble. Chapter 260 Ch. 260 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Liu Ting was young, in good shape, good-looking, and a female college student. Mrs. Su immediately believed that her man had cheated on her. Treating Liu Ting as the mistress who destroyed other peoples families, she beat and scolded her for a whole afternoon. Poor Liu Ting, a female student who had never experienced this kind of thing. No matter how she tried to exin it, Mrs. Su just didnt believe it. Facing an experienced woman like Mrs. Su, Liu Ting simply couldnt say enough in front of her. Mrs. Su was very measured in her attacks. She did not injure Liu Ting, but only hit her waist and private parts, leaving her unable to express her pain. At that time, Liu Ting really felt that life was worse than death, and she could not escape even if she jumped into the Yellow River. Boss Su was so afraid of his wife that he didnt even dare to let go of anything and let his wife do whatever she wanted. Anyway, Liu Ting was not his woman, so why should he protect her? Perhaps it was Boss Sus cold attitude that finally made Mrs. Su feel a little more relieved. She could just beat and scold, but what else could she do? Mrs. Su was still shrewd, and when she thought about something wrong, her familys 10,000 yuan was the bulk of it. Could beating her and scolding her turn it into money? So Mrs. Su gave Liu Ting two choices: Either you spit out our familys 10,000 yuan tomorrow, or I will treat it as a red envelope for you, and you go tell your ssmate and ask her to help. Our store reparation is almost done. From now on, everyone will make money by being harmonious. After hearing what Liu Ting said, Lin Mumu couldnt help butugh out loud: Mrs. Su is very reasonable, you spent 10,000 yuan on her, she didnt ask you for interest, she just asked you to pay it back. Its fair to pay back the debt. But I have no money. Liu Ting was anxious. If she chose to pay back the money, would she need toe here to be her grandson? Get lost! If you dont have any money, go make it. Liu Yuanyuan got angry, pushed Liu Ting out, and closed the door with a bang. Liu Ting didnt finish her words, but her meaning was very clear. She wanted Lin Mumu to ept this mistake so that she wouldnt have to pay back the money. But why? There was no such good thing in the world, let alone when it came to Lin Mumu. Even Liu Yuanyuan, who originally sympathized with her, couldnt bear it anymore. Liu Yuanyuans eyes turned red and she apologized to Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya: Im sorry, I didnt expect her to be that kind of person. You dont need to apologize for her. Lin Mumu looked at Liu Yuanyuan. Liu Yuanyuans eyes became even redder, and she resisted the tears from falling. She did not exin her feelings towards Liu Ting, but emphasized to Lin Mumu: I didnt do what Liu Ting said, its not because you were rich. But because youre my friend. I know, you didnt take advantage of me, but I took advantage of you a lot. If it werent for you, this store would have closed a long time ago. We agreed to open it together, didnt we? Lin Mumu stretched out her hand, Liu Yuanyuan took it, and Chen Fangya followed closely, putting the three hands together. Liu Yuanyuan felt the sincerity of Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya. This time, her red and swollen eyes finally couldnt help but shed tears. Lin Mumu was not just beingforting, but really understood her and knew how much hard work she had put in for this store, and they saw it and understood it, and that was enough. She made money through her own efforts, she didnt owe them anything. Compared to working as a tutor or other part-time jobs, Liu Yuanyuan got more money from selling flowers here because of themission. But she had a clear conscience. Her ie was all due to her own dedication and hard work. In order to sell goods better, Liu Yuanyuan was also constantly learning about the ssification, introduction and maintenance of sulent nts, which took up a lot of her time. Chapter 261 Ch. 261 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 If it was another part-time job, she could also find an easy job like tutoring. But for this flower shop, Liu Yuanyuan resigned from her previous tutoring job, and also refused some simple social practice that the school work office had helped her find. She really devoted herself wholeheartedly to this flower shop. Liu Yuanyuan often registered only a few hours of flower selling time a day to get paid, but after selling flowers, she often stayed at the flower shop and studied there. Even when Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya went out to y, Liu Yuanyuan was guarding the store alone. In terms of feelings, Liu Yuanyuans feelings for the sulent flower shop were no worse than Lin Mumus. You just made careless friends. Fortunately, you are lucky enough to be in the same dormitory with us. Chen Fangya always spoke straightforwardly, but she still reached out to wipe Liu Yuanyuans tears. Yes. Liu Yuanyuan nodded. That woman is just mean-mouthed. No matter what, she is right. She is the only smart person who got admitted to Yanda University. Others are stupid. I look down on her. Yuanyuan, just ignore her next time you see her. If you keep talking to her, youll deserve it. Chen Fangya said hard words, but her heart was still soft. She already wanted to pull Liu Ting back and give her a good p. This firecracker temper was really something that came to mind when hearing her talk. So, she really opened the door again. Liu Ting was unwilling to give up and kept lingering outside the door. Now when she saw the door open, she immediately knelt on the threshold again and kept kowtowing: Lin Mumu, Liu Yuanyuan, please do good I beg you, if you dont help me, I will really have no choice but to crash and die here. I have already said that you should die and jump from the unknown tower. At least Yanda will have your name left behind. Is it useful for you to die here? Besides, it would be embarrassing if people knew that youmitted suicide for 10,000 yuan. Lin Mumus voice was cool. Liu Ting was a little unable to react and stared at Lin Mumu nkly. Lin Mumu was a girl, who she used to think was soft, weak was particrly easy to control. Thats why she had the courage to turn around and take the initiative to join Boss Su to grab business from her. She thought that if she cried and begged, Lin Mumu would be overflowing with sympathy, and maybe she would be willing to help her. She didnt expect her to be so difficult? As soon as Lin Mumu finished speaking, Chen Fangya followed up: Dont say that we bullied you. Last time you ndered our Lin Mumu, for being tricked by someone. The Buddha has said: The cycle of karma will bring retribution. This is all what you asked for. Liu Ting was so angry at the two of them. Knowing that kneeling was useless, she stood up, dusted herself off, and prepared to leave. Just at this time, Yun Ting finished his phone call and came out of the backyard. Liu Tings eyes lit up when she saw the tall and handsome Yun Ting. She had heard that Lin Mumu became sessful thanks to this man. Liu Ting was full of resentment towards Lin Mumu at this time, and sneered at Yun Ting: What is it like to marry a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions? Do you know what kind of person Lin Mumu is? With just one sentence, she asked me to go jump off the building. Liu Ting said excitedly and leaned closer to Yun Ting. Do you want me to take care of it? Yun Ting didnt want to fight with her, so he just turned around and walked to Lin Mumu, hugging Lin Mumus shoulders as if to dere his sovereignty. He didnt even ask a question, and he had nothing to ask. Did his wife need anyone else to tell him about her? Liu Ting looked at Yun Ting in a daze. Yun Ting didnt pay attention to her at all, just pretending that she didnt exist. At this time, he casually grabbed the pine nuts in Lin Mumus hand, pinched them open one by one, removed the intact pine nuts, then he put them in the palm of Lin Mumus hand. Lin Mumu smiled coquettishly at Yun Ting, seemingly not paying attention to what Liu Ting said and just eating her pine nuts. Chapter 262 Ch. 262 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Liu Ting wanted toe over and say something, but Liu Yuanyuan couldnt stand it anymore and stood in front of her: Liu Ting, stop making trouble. Ill lend you 10,000 yuan. You can just pay me backter. Liu Ting was also stunned. For a moment, she didnt expect Liu Yuanyuan to be so generous, nor did she expect that Liu Yuanyuan, a girl from a poor mountain vige who was penniless when she started school, could actuallye up with 10,000 yuan in such a short period of time. 10,000 yuan in that era was nothing to people like Boss Su, but to poor students, it was the sum of more than two years of tuition, book fees, and amodation fees. ording to the dining standards of the school cafeteria, it would cost less than 200 yuan a month if you saved a little. Did Liu Yuanyuan actually earn 10,000 yuan so quickly? The imbnce in Liu Tings heart was simply difficult to describe in words. Could it be that if she stayed, she would have been able to earn 10,000 yuan by now? Mumu, please give me a loan first, and Ill pay you back with my sry slowly. Liu Yuanyuan actually didnt have 10,000 yuan, so she just looked at Lin Mumu for help. Lin Mumu said nothing, took out 10,000 yuan from her wallet and handed it to Liu Yuanyuan. Liu Yuanyuan just handed over 10,000 yuan to Liu Ting. When Liu Ting took the money, she felt a little dizzy and subconsciously turned around to leave. No matter what, she had to go and pay back Boss Sus money first, otherwise Mrs. Sus aggressiveness would not be something she could bear. Liu Ting, its not easy for me to make money. You can write an IOU with me. Liu Ting was stunned for a moment, then turned her head and looked at Liu Yuanyuan nkly. It wouldnt be a big deal if it came from someone elses mouth. But this was Liu Yuanyuan, the timid and sincere Liu Yuanyuan. You cant trust me so much? If it were Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya, I would believe them, but you, no I cant believe. We are no longer friends. Liu Yuanyuan shook her head. Liu Ting was in urgent need of money now, and no one would lend her money. Now she could only borrow the money and pay it forward. Of course she had to write an IOU. But Liu Ting was still a little unwilling to give up, and hypocritically suggested: Its not easy for Boss Su, so why dont you just say something to him? Its the Marketing Management Office thats torturing Boss Su. What does it have to do with us? How can we have such a big face that we canmand the people in the management office with just one sentence? If we really have this ability, we will have you taken away immediately. How can we let you make trouble again and again? Please write an IOU quickly. Whats the use of talking about this in the future? Liu Yuanyuan had be close to Uncle Gou these days, and Uncle Gou had also taught her some experience in dealing with people. Everyone knew that Lin Mumu was responsible for what happened at the Market Management Office, but no one could tell the truth, especially if they themselves couldnt admit it. Once she confessed, Lin Mumu would be convicted. If Liu Ting was more scheming and got a voice recorder or something, it would be bad for Lin Mumu and Yun Tings reputation. Uncle Gou had warned Liu Yuanyuan a long time ago, but she would not recognize it. Liu Ting nced at Liu Yuanyuan thoughtfully. Liu Yuanyuan had grown up so fast. It seemed that she was no longer the rustic country girl. She had be more thoughtful and her temperament had changed a lot. Just the 10,000 yuan in the IOU still made Liu Tings heart ache. It would not be easy for her to repay the 10,000 yuan. After Liu Ting left, Lin Mumu blinked and asked Yun Ting: Arent you afraid that I will really force someone to death? She wont seek death. Lin Mumu could see this, then how could this escape Yun Ting? Even if she seeks death, she deserves it and it has nothing to do with you. Chapter 263 Ch. 263 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 A smile finally appeared on Lin Mumus face, and she rested her head on Yun Tings shoulder. The original difort caused by Liu Ting had disappeared. As for Liu Yuanyuans loan to Liu Ting, Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya were both smart and didnt ask a single question. Liu Yuanyuan was truly benevolent and righteous to Liu Ting. Liu Yuanyuans family conditions were even more difficult than Liu Tings. Although she made some money in the flower shop, she had to send it all back to her grandmother for medical treatment. Judging from Liu Tings character, they didnt know when she would pay back the 10,000 yuan. It might even take three to five years. Mumu, I will collect the money as soon as possible and return it to you first. Liu Yuanyuan said sheepishly. The end of the year will be in a few months, and then I will deduct it from your dividends. Lin Mumu responded with a smile. Chen Fangya, what are you doing? Im sharing exciting gossip with Miss An, dont disturb me. An Xiaoqin also gave me a piece of gossip. Who do you think her blind date is today? Who? Liu Yuanyuan was curious. Is it Qiu Jun? No. Its Qiu Juns brother Qiu Feng. Chen Fangya smiled with a wicked smile on her face: I heard that Qiu Jun went with him. An Xiaoqin felt so happy that she met them both in one breath. She said that she and Qiu Feng had not spoken a few words, and she had only talked with Qiu Jun. They had an appointment to have lobster in the evening, and the man was treating her. Do you want to go and eat with them together? Brother Qiu is treating me, of course I want to go. Lin Mumu took Yun Tings arm and shook it, hoping that Yun Ting would go with her. Yes. Yun Ting nodded helplessly, and stretched out his finger to tap Lin Mumus forehead. ssmate Lin Mumu was really naughty and could kill people. Yun Ting looked at her eyes gleaming and knew that she just wanted to gossip. He was really speechless and couldnt help but want to pinch her. Her fresh look made him feelfortable. He hoped that Lin Mumu could stay like this forever. Only a happy little woman could be like this. If she could keep her innocence, even if she touched his bottom line a little more, it would be better to pamper her a little more. Otherwise, with Yun Tings character, how could he possibly pay attention to other peoples gossip! Hearing Yun Tings yes word, Lin Mumu hurriedly went back to get her coat, and smoothly also took out Yun Tings coat for him. How do we get there? You didnt drive here this morning, do you want to take a taxi? Lin Mumu and Yun Ting came running from home early in the morning without driving. No, Xiao Du ising soon. Yun Ting was really good at predicting things. While the girls were chattering and trying to pack their things as quickly as possible, Xiao Du had already started knocking on the door. Sister-inw, let me help you get your things. As soon as Xiao Du entered the door, he enthusiastically asked to help Lin Mumu carry her schoolbag. Lin Mumu smiled, knowing that Xiao Du was in a good mood because he was about to reunite with his fiance. She had nothing to be pretentious about, so she handed her schoolbag to Xiao Du. They have more stuff, go help them get it. Yun Ting snatched Lin Mumus schoolbag with his hands. Of course he would hold Lin Mumus bag with his own hands! Xiao Du giggled and went to help Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan. It was not tiring for one person to carry two schoolbags. Not to mention that although students schoolbags were not as beautiful as fashion girls bags, they were still surprisingly heavy. Because books were heavy objects, and college textbooks were mostlyrge and thick, it would be heavy enough to hold just two books. Lets go back and buy a bag. Yun Ting nced at Lin Mumus schoolbag. Yun Ting had asked Xiao Du to buy it when she came down the mountain. The schoolbags in the small town were all simple and practical, but they were inferior in appearance. Chapter 264 Ch. 264 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 This schoolbag is very good. Its very sturdy and not ugly. Lin Mumu rolled her eyes at Yun Ting and said, Im not interested in those bags that cost tens of thousands of dors each. We are people who live a good life and dont want topare with others. If you dislike me, then dont get close to me. Yun Ting reluctantly squeezed Lin Mumus little hand. How could he dislike her? He was just afraid of wronging her. Why were other little girls pursuing famous brands, but only his wife didnt have one? So what was she pursuing? Yun Ting looked at the flowers and nts in the yard and suddenly became more enlightened. Xiao Du was in his early twenties, only two years older than Lin Mumu and the others, and he had quite a good chat with Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan. Especially Chen Fangya who had been been obsessed with martial arts recently. After pestering Zhou Qiang to teach her all day long and failed, she set her sights on Xiao Du. Brother Du, the way you threw someonest time was so cool, I admire you so much. When Chen Fangya asked for help, her mouth was like honey, and she refused to poke Liu Yuanyuan. Liu Yuanyuan could only praise him: The most respected people in our vige are the soldiers. In our hearts, the soldiers are living bodhisattvas who save the suffering. Without you, our vige might have died when it encountered a floodst time. However, when Liu Yuanyuan said this, her eyes turned red, and the good atmosphere turned into Chen Fangya and Xiao Duforting Liu Yuanyuan together. We also suffered a setback. Xin and I were almost snatched away by wolves in the mountains when we were young, but we were rescued by soldiers. I thought at that time that when I grow up, I will also wear a military uniform, learn skills, and be a person who is useful to the people. I was quite lucky. I met Brother Yun, who trained us to death. Let me tell you secretly, in our camp, many rted households came in. Later, they couldnt bear it, and they all cried. Then they yelled for their mothers and ran back by themselves. When Xiao Du exined, Liu Yuanyuan didnt feel so ufortable anymore. After all, it was all in the past. Brother Du, Xin is your fiance, right? Tell us about your love story. What kind of love story do we have? Xin and I were born in the same year. Our families have a good rtionship. We yed together since childhood. That year we fell into the mountains and were surrounded by wolves. Xin didnt leave me. I thought she was a very nice person. Later, when I was twelve years old, my mother told me that she had made an agreement with the Wang family for me to marry Xin when I grow up. In our vige, people can get married at the age of seventeen or eighteen. When it came to a daughter-inw, the two families had agreed early on. Xin and I had a good rtionship, and I liked her quite a lot. I remembered thinking at that time that we would live together in the future. Later, I went to serve in the military. She just said to me: Du Qiang, Ill wait for you. Now that Xin is older and her father has passed away, her powerful mother, seeing how beautiful she is, feels evil in her heart and always wants her to marry into a rich family in the town. Sister Xin is so nice! Liu Yuanyuan sighed. It was a blessing to have a childhood sweetheart who cared about you wholeheartedly, and he was even a good man with ideals and ambitions. And Xiao Dus appearance was not bad, he was a sunny and handsome young man. Im rtively happy. I just hope she cane to Yanjing and settle down as soon as possible, otherwise Im really worried about her being kicked out by her careless mother. Lin Mumu nced at Yun Ting and couldnt help but smile secretly. Why are youughing? Im looking to see if you are a bad old man. Lin Mumu chuckled. Oh? Lets go home now and Ill prove it to you. Yun Tings eyes were filled with fire. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Im hungry, Im hungry. You promised to let me eat crayfish. Lin Mumu was so frightened that she quickly begged for mercy: Of course our Major General Yun is a young and promising superman, how could he be a bad old man? Even if you get old, You will still be the most handsome and adorable old man. Yun Ting gave Lin Mumu a funny look and stopped bickering with her. Xiao Du drove over Yun Tings ck AD private car, which was parked at the entrance of the flower and bird market. It was only a few steps away and he walked there quickly. But next to this car, there was another car of the same model, and even the license te was very simr, but that car was in an arrogant and enthusiastic red color, which was in sharp contrast to Yun Tings ck car and looked like... a pair. Lin Mumu looked at the red car next to their car in astonishment, feeling that something was going on. At this time, the car door opened, and a pair of bright red stiletto heels appeared along with a slender white calf. Afterwards, a well-dressed woman with decent and beautiful makeup got out of the car. The diamonds embedded in her handbag seemed to light up the darkness of dusk. Lin Mumu curled her lips and nced at Yun Ting helplessly. After the womannded nobly, her eyes werepletely fixed on Yun Ting, and then she walked over gracefully on high heels. Second brother, you are here too, what a coincidence. This woman was naturally Yun Ruoshan. Yun Ruoshan was now dressed exquisitely and elegantly, more like ady, and had a bit more of a soft and sultry femininity than before. Go away. Yun Ting had only one word for her, and whispered: Disgusting. Yun Ruoshans smile froze on her face, but she still maintained her demeanour and politeness, even though her face was so stiff that it was about to twitch. When she watched Yun Ting turn around and get into the car, she could only chat with Lin Mumu: Lin Mumu, why are you here? What a coincidence. Mommy asked me to go to Xuan Pce for a banquet. Who knew that the driver was a newbie and got lost. I could onlye down first and take a walk. Yun Ruoshan especially emphasized Xuan Pce. Two words. Xuan Pce was not a pce, just a club. However, Xuan Pce had developed rapidly in recent years and had be the preferred gathering ce for the most prestigious people in Yanjing City. To put it bluntly, Xuan Pce was not essible to ordinary people. Only those who had status and were invited could go in. Based on Lin Mumus life circle, if Yun Ting was excluded, she would be really out of tune with Xuan Pce. Yun Ruoshan deliberately emphasized Xuan Pce just to make Lin Mumu feel inferior. She also didnt forget to look up and down at Lin Mumus clothes. Although she didnt say anything, her eyes were full of disdain. Not to be outdone, Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ruoshans so-called elegant dress with the same unscrupulousness, and kindly reminded: Are you dressed like this to visit the flower and bird market? The ground here is not easy to walk on, be careful not to twist your feet. Oh yes, the security here has been bad recently. Its okay with you dressed up so beautifully, please be safe. With my second brother here, Im not afraid of anything. Yun Ruoshan looked at Yun Ting shyly, as if she hadnt heard Yun Ting tell her to get out in disgust before. Lin Mumu had no choice but to ignore her and get into the car while enduring her nausea. The seats for four people could only amodate the grown man Yun Ting in the front passenger seat, and the three girls Lin Mumu, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan in the back. Lin Mumu sat in the middle, with Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan sandwiching her in the middle. After their car started to move, Yun Ruoshans red AD also started, running alongside Yun Tings car. It really looked like a couples car. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 I almost vomited outst nights meal. Chen Fangyained for Lin Mumu, her voice a little loud. Being an adopted daughter, she is so high-profile job, and she is ready to squeeze out her sister-inw. Today is the first time I have seen such a thing. In short, its just a p in the face. Mumu, if I were you, I would p her twice on the spot and tear off her pretence. Is going to Xuan Pce so amazing. We dont even bother to go. Mumu, dont be angry. Major General Yun must not be interested in her. Liu Yuanyuan couldnt help butfort Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu was a little dumbfounded and responded helplessly: Im not angry, I just dont want to see her. Lin Mumu looked out of the car for the third time. The red couples car was particrly eye-catching. She was open-minded on the outside, but she still cared in her heart. After all, she was not a saint. Every time she looked up, she could imagine that another womans car and her mans car looking like a couples car, running side by side as the scenery on the road. How many people couldnt care about such a thing? Although there are more private cars in Yanjing City than in other cities, ADs car was a limited edition and not many people could drive it. The contrast between the ck and red car was really eye-catching. Stop the car. Yun Ting suddenly said. Xiao Du was Yuntings soldier, so he obeyed his orders, and his reaction speed was extremely fast. He immediately found a parking spot on the edge. Lin Mumu couldnt help but sigh, the traffic environment in Yanjing City was really good now, and there was no rear-end collision even when parking on the roadside. If private cars became moremon in ten years, this situation would be unthinkable. After the car stopped, Yun Ting ordered: Get down. His order was aimed at Xiao Du. Xiao Du got out of the car obediently, walked around in a circle, and returned to the passenger seat. Yun Ting liked to take Xiao Du with him, not only because of his skill and loyalty, but also because of his cleverness. He knew what Yun Ting was going to do without Yun Ting having to exin. At this time, Yun Ting asked to stop the car, but it meant he just wanted to drive himself. The red AD car next to them was the most unscrupulous. After they parked the car, it actually parked next to them, following them like a shadow. Yun Ruoshan rolled down the car window and gave Lin Mumu a provocative look. Lin Mumu wanted to ignore her, but she was still a woman after all, and it was still difficult to vent her unhappiness. Mumu,e here, let me have a word with you. Yun Ting suddenly spoke. Ah? What cant you say in front of everyone? Since you cant say it, in such a small environment, cant others hear you whispering? Is there a time when even Yun Ting is mentally retarded? Lin Mumu was puzzled in every possible way, but she still obediently put her head over and waited for Yun Ting to speak. Unexpectedly, after Yun Ting approached Lin Mumu, he didnt say anything. Instead, he left a moist lip mark on her forehead. Believe in me. Yun Ting finally said something in her ear. Lin Mumus face turned red with embarrassment, and she hugged Baozi tightly, burying her whole face in Baozis snow-white fur. Lin Mumus heart was beating wildly, but now it waspletely reced by shyness and sweetness. The lively Chen Fangya from before was still joining in the fun: You guys are too much. Its okay to hand out dog food in the store all day long, but even in the car and on the road, where outsiders are watching. Chen Fangya nced at Yun Ruoshan provocatively. Yun Ruoshan naturally saw it. She didnt dare to look at Lin Mumu openly, so she took a look in the mirror. In fact, she kept observing Lin Mumu and Yun Ting through the mirror. The two cars were very close and everything could be seen clearly. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Seat belt. Yun Ting suddenly said. Seat belt? There were seat belts in the car, but except for the soldiers Xiao Du and Yun Ting, the girls didnt have the habit of wearing seat belts on weekdays. No one would drive at higher speeds in daily life, and Yanjing City would not allow it. Wearing a seat belt was the right thing to do when getting in a car, but not wearing it was the habit of most people. Yun Ting had never cared about it before, why did he suddenly do it? Yun Ting definitely cherished words like gold. After saying these three words, he started the car. It was Xiao Du who reminded them: Just listen to the leader. Its absolutely right. ssmate Chen Fangya, help my sister-inw fasten her seat belt. Lin Mumu was still immersed in the embarrassment just now. After listening to Xiao Dus words, she realized she had to wear her seat belt. She didnt need help! After buying the car, it went through some self-assembly, and was improved in terms of safety and performance, including small details such as doubleyer seat belts and three seat belts in the rear. When Lin Mumu, Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan fastened their seat belts, they still felt a little unsteady because their speed was increasing. The red couple AD next to it was also elerating. Yun Ruoshan didnt drive herself, the person driving her was also pretty good, at least he could keep up with Yun Tings pace. Yun Tings lip lines were tight and he turned the steering wheel expressionlessly. On the contrary, Xiao Du was particrly excited and gave Lin Mumu and others some popr science: Let me tell you, when I first joined the army, our new recruits were all very proud, and some of them were college students. Master Yun had just bought a jeep and came to pick us up in person. Seeing that he was so young, we didnt know he was the leader and thought he was just like us. There were also a few student soldiers who got close to him and said they could drive for him. And guess what? What? Liu Yuanyuan was particrly interested in the affairs of the army and asked cooperatively. Since someone asked, Xiao Du immediately started chatting: I dont want to remember that feeling again. Anyway, let me tell you this, we rough guys who have never fainted in a car, when we got off the jeep, we all vomited. Oh! We will never forget that scene. Yun Ting drives very steadily, right? Lin Mumu had an objection. Her familys Yun Ting, had always been very stable when driving. Even though Liu Yuanyuan had started to get motion sickness after going around a lot today, Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya could still endure it. And Xiao Du was even morefortable, obviously not up to Yun Tings exaggerated intensity. Of course, we are blessed by my sister-inw. If Brother Yun wants to drive steadily, he can drive steadily. Xiao Du chuckled and said, My driving skills were all taught by the chief himself. Just take a look, that car will definitely drive smoothly today. It needs to be scrapped. Only then did Lin Mumu take a closer look. Yun Ting was basically circling. In fact, the speed was not fast, but irregr, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, sometimes going east and sometimes west, which made people confused. Yun Ruoshans red car followed with difficulty, but very determinedly holding on tight. Wife, dont you not want to see that car anymore? Yun Ting calmly turned the steering wheel and still had time to talk to Lin Mumu. Yeah. Lin Mumu wasnt pretentious. If she didnt like it, she just didnt like it. Then just bear with it a little longer. After Yun Ting said that, he suddenly elerated again. It was not just elerating, the constant swinging direction was really ufortable. Liu Yuanyuan was already dying. It was thanks to Lin Mumu who helped her massage the acupoints on her corbone, that she did not vomit on the spot. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Lin Mumu curiously looked through the rear-view mirror at the red couple AD that was following closely behind. It was also fun to see the car twisting and turning in a panic. Yes, right here, we bumped into each other, beautiful! Under Xiao Dus excited voice, everything calmed down. It was like returning to calm seas after a storm. It felt so good to be able to sit in the car in peace. Especially Liu Yuanyuan, after waiting for the car to stabilize, she opened the car window to breathe, and she felt like she was alive again. Lin Mumu also looked through the rear-view mirror and saw the poor red luxury car, now twisted and tattered on the ground. The door was opened with difficulty, and Yun Ruoshan limped out of the car in embarrassment. Yun Ruoshan seemed to be waving to them for help, but Yun Ting just pretended not to see and continued to drive away. Youre not afraid of hitting her to death. Lin Mumu was also a little scared. Yun Tings move was too cruel. After paralyzing and confusing the opponent, he deliberately lured the opponent into driving into the garbage dump. This sudden impact basically destroyed the red car. Fortunately, the people in the car were fine. Otherwise, the matter would have been a bit big. If Yun Ruoshan was really dead, Yun Tings father may want to sever his father-son rtionship with him. Yun Ting just smiled and didnt answer. Xiao Du responded with a smile: Sister-inw, have a little confidence in our leader. If he wants the other party to break his left leg, he will never break his right leg. Dont worry. Thats right. Who was Yun Ting? It looked like he was just brave and powerful, but in fact he was more careful, terrifying and calcting. It was onlyter that Lin Mumu learned from Qiu Feng that the payment records of Miss Lily and reporters that had been obtained by hackers were all made by Yun Ting himself. Anyway, Lin Mumu felt that besides giving birth, he could do everything. Seeing Lin Mumu smile, Yun Tings mood improved inexplicably, and he drove to the Crystal Pce himself without changing ces with Xiao Du. The name was a bit scary. In fact, this was not a high-end club like Xuan Pce. It was just a ce to eat and specialized in fish and shrimp, so it was named Crystal Pce. Most of the people who came to eat here were white-cor workers, which was not an exaggeration. After they got off the car, they saw Qiu Feng waiting outside the door. Second brother, why were you so slow? Qiu Feng was still surprised. Yun Ting always had a strong sense of time. He said he would arrive on time in twenty minutes, but this time he was actually five minuteste! I had to do something on the way. Yun Ting said calmly. Qiu Feng turned around and saw Xiao Dus wonderful expression. He just barely put two words on his face: Tell me. Xiao Du, whats the matter with you? Is your leg or arm broken? You actually asked your leader to drive in person? No, Third Brother, let me tell you, today was very interesting. We scrapped a car today, and the chief personally did it! Xiao Du followed and shared todays events with Qiu Feng with great joy. When they arrived at the reserved private room, Xiao Du said it again and shared it with Qiu Jun and An Xiaoqin. Qiu Jun and Xiao Du were on the same channel, and he was immediately attracted by the glorious achievements of his idol Yun Ting, so he showed a look of disgusting admiration in his eyes. While An Xiaoqin scolded: What the hell, you have a high-level skilled woman who sleeps with thousands of people. How amazing is your mother? Dont even look at where her broken car came from. She has the nerve to show off, its disgusting. Which godfather bought it this time? Mr. Jiang from Riyue Ind? Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Lin Mumu actually guessed that Yun Tings father, Yun Jianguo, was an honest and pedantic official. He would not do anything spective. He just relied on the small sry to support his family. It was impossible for him to have money to buy Yun Ruoshan a new car. Yun Ruoshans previous car seemed to have been bought for her by her capable mother Wan Ailian. Now that Wan Ailian had returned to China, Yun Ruoshan was naturally more generous in spending money. Yun Ting didnt say anything after he came to the table. He just held aptop and moved his fingers quietly and quickly. People who didnt know may think that Yun Ting was a senior otaku who loved to yputer games and who wouldnt even put down hisputer while eating. I love crayfish the most. If you dont order, I will. Lin Mumu stared at the menu, not on the same page as those gossipy people. An Xiaoqin and Qiu Jun had been waiting for Lin Mumu and the others and did not order the food in advance. Now they had ordered the food and there was still some time for it to be prepared. Fortunately, the main products of this store were crayfish, hairy crabs and various fish. They ordered one of each of the signature dishes and arge bowl of crayfish, which was enough for their table. Before the crayfish was served, Yun Ting put away theputer. Lin Mumu asked Yun Ting curiously: What did you do? What you dont want to see will never happen again. Yun Ting stretched out his slender fingers, passed through the broken bangs on Lin Mumus head, and gently ruffled her hair lightly. Dont rub my hair, its going to be messy. Im not Baozi! Lin Mumu was about to cry without tears. She always liked to rub the soft white hair on Baozis head, and now Yun Ting actually learned how to do it. It was just that Baozi could shake his hair to smooth it out. Lin Mumus hair was longer than her waist and was tied in a braid. If the hair on the top of the head was messed up, it must be braided again. Lin Mumu red at Yun Ting angrily, then resignedly took out theb and small mirror from her schoolbag and started to do her hair again. Lin Mumu was untying her hair. As soon as her hands were loosened, Yun Ting had already taken herb and startedbing her long hair carefully. Although Yun Ting hadbed Lin Mumus hair when she had injured her arm, but now they were in a restaurant. Even if the private room blocked the eyes of outsiders, there were still many people there. Especially Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin, who loved to tease, teased Lin Mumu: No, Im full of dog food. ssmate Lin Mumu, you must have done it on purpose, right? You are a foodie, so in order to eat more lobster, I didnt expect you would make me feel so heartbroken and crazy! Lin Mumu was also trained to be thick-skinned, and she said back on the spot: Xiaoqin, arent you here for a blind date? That too two at a time, you let him help youb it. If I dont know how tob your hair, I will definitely learn from my second brother in the future. Qiu Jun suddenly responded. Then An Xiaoqin gave the boy a hard look andined: Even if you learn how tob the hair, there will be no girl for you tob it for. Unexpectedly, Qiu Jun still had some knowledge and actually suggested: Sister Xiaoqin, you see, you have been on so many dates, and my brother is not interested in you either. Uncle An and my grandfather both hope that our families can be well together, so you might as well be my girlfriend for the time being. Dont worry, I wont take advantage of you. Just give it a name. Lest others say I like men. Qiu Jun said so many words in one breath. After finishing speaking, he sat down on the chair and drank beer. It was obviously beer, but he drank it a little tragically like liquor. Now, everyones eyes fell on An Xiaoqin, waiting for An Xiaoqins reaction. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 An Xiaoqin was stunned for a moment, seeming a little dumbfounded. Then she turned to look at Qiu Jun and asked word by word: Say it again. Say it again, say it again! Qiu Jun took a sip of beer and said it again: You be my girlfriend. Promise him. Promise him! Lin Mumu, Chen Fangya, and Liu Yuanyuan all tapped their chopsticks on their tes and cheered. Even Qiu Feng and Xiao Du, although they didnt say a word, knocked on their tes to show their support. Yun Tings te was also knocked, not by him, but by Xiao Baozi who imitated Lin Mumu with his chopsticks. Qiu Jun was usually a very upright young man, but he only blushed when he saw An Xiaoqin. There must be something fishy about it. An Xiaoqin also came to her senses at this time and stood up with a snap. The snap was the sound of her palms pping on the table as she stood up. The momentum was also good. An Xiaoqin stood up suddenly and stared at Qiu Jun. Qiu Jun sat next to her, his face turning red unconsciously. Do you think this sister is very aggressive and wants to be touched? An Xiaoqin looked at Qiu Jun with a smile, with a seductive and charming smile on her face. Qiu Jun didnt know what was going on, so he nodded subconsciously. You want to take advantage of me! Go ahead and dream! Youre such a bastard, you actually came here to take advantage of me. Why are you trying to get along with me? Am I not good-looking or have a bad figure? How do you think Im not good-looking? Do you want a man? After An Xiaoqin suddenly burst out, she mmed the door and ran out. Whats going on? Qiu Feng was dumbfounded. Silly boy, hurry up and catch up. Yun Ting pushed Qiu Juns arm helplessly. Ah? Why? I dont like her. Qiu Juns face also looked a little ugly: I dont like her. I just made a proposal that is good for everyone. Does she need to do this? You have a tough mouth. Qiu Feng shook his head helplessly, his brother knew it. Lin Mumu suddenly bit her chopsticks and said: Its sote, and Xiaoqin is so beautiful. What if she meets a bad guy? Yun Ting, why dont you go find her back? You dont even know that when she was out therest time she was almost got dragged to the hotel by that beast. I wont go, shes not my wife. Yun Ting refused. Qiu Jun couldnt sit still anymore, so he stood up and ran out. Behind them stood Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya with triumphant smiles on their faces, like little foxes. Chief, why dont I go and take a look too, so they dont have any problems. Xiao Du was a little nervous and couldnt sit still. What are you going to do? Dont you have a fiance? Lin Mumu was speechless, this Xiao Du was too honest. Sit down. Dont go anywhere. Yun Ting gave the order, and Xiao Du obeyed. Stupider than you. Yun Ting saw Lin Mumus wicked smile and couldnt help but scratch her nose lightly. Humph. Lin Mumu turned away. At this time, a waiter happened to serve a copper basin with plump crayfish soaked in red oil and chili peppers. Lin Mumus appetite was immediately aroused. She looked at it eagerly, missing An Xiaoqin very much. Today was An Xiaoqins treat. She was missing. How could they have the nerve to eat first. In our military camp, we always pay attention to waiting for others to eat. You dont have to eat when itste. Yun Ting took the lead in moving his chopsticks and ordered: Eat first. Second brother has the final say. Qiu Feng also moved his chopsticks. Chapter 271 Ch. 271 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 With the two of them taking the lead, Lin Mumu lost her reserve and randomly picked arge-looking crayfish and began to peel the shell clumsily. Lin Mumu had lived in the mountains since she was a child, so she had eaten small river shrimps with thin skin and tender meat. This kind of big and thick-skinned crayfish was really unfamiliar to her. Moreover, the crayfish was big, had a thick shell, and the cooking method was spicy. The whole body was covered in red oil, so it was hard to do anything about it. The grilled shrimps Lin Mumu ate at the grilled fish restaurantst time were ordinary soft-skinned shrimps. She also learned some shrimp peeling techniques from Yun Ting, but her skills didnt seem to be very suitable for crayfish with thick skin and thick flesh. Lin Mumu struggled for a long time before peeling one off and eating it in her mouth. Her hands were already covered in red oil. Lin Mumu looked around and finally found a bnce. Chen Fangya, Liu Yuanyuan and Xiao Du were not fast either. She was relieved that she was not the only one slowing down. In terms of speed, only Yun Ting and Qiu Feng were faster. When Lin Mumu ate a crayfish, four crayfish had already been peeled and ced on the white disk in front of Yun Ting, with only pink flesh and no shell at all. The most hateful thing was that he only used his right hand, and his left hand was still spotless. Want to eat? Yun Ting had a gentle smile on his face. Lin Mumu quickly nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. Of course she thought about it, the speed at which she could peel the shells waspletely unable to match the speed at which she could eat! Lin Mumu not only nodded, but also stretched out her hand consciously. Unexpectedly, Yun Tings arm was strong, and he gently pressed her hand and added: Say something nice. Ah? You... Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting aggrievedly. How could he be so teasing? She casually added a ttering smile: You are so handsome. Yun Tings hand movements were as precise as a machine, but he was able to tease Lin Mumu at the same time: What did you call me? Yun Ting? Yun Ting didnt say anything or let go of her arm. He just pressed Lin Mumus hand to prevent her from stealing food. Was it enough to call him Yun Ting? Lin Mumus eyes rolled, and she tentatively called out: Chief? He pressed even tighter. Fourth brother Qiu couldnt stand it anymore. For a smart and lively girl like the second sister-inw, why didnt she have enough emotional intelligence? Hurry up and call him husband, and it will make sure that my second brother will peel the shrimps for you every time. Qiu Feng couldnt help but remind her. Husband? Lin Mumu called tentatively. Yun Ting loosened his hand and moved the te in front of Lin Mumu. Is it that simple? Lin Mumu couldnt believe it was true. Is it? Yun Ting raised the corners of his lips slightly and was about to take the te back. Lin Mumu finally came to her senses, and before Yun Ting could take the te away, she cleverly grabbed the shell less crayfish with her hands. She peeled the crayfish with her hands just now, and now she continued to pick them up with her hands. There was nothing wrong with it. ssmate Lin Mumu was not sodylike. Perhaps because Lin Mumu was eating too much, Xiao Du, Chen Fangya, and Liu Yuanyuan also gave up their reserve and worked hard to peel crayfish. It seemed that the only gentleman left was Qiu Feng. Dont want to eat? Are you free? Yun Ting raised his eyes, nced at Qiu Feng, who was sitting on his right, and caught a fewrge crayfish for him. Ah? Thank you second brother. Qiu Feng was so touched that his second brother was very kind to him. Since youre free, help me peel some crayfish. ... Qiu Feng knew that he was just delusional, yes, it was a delusion! His second brother was only kind to Lin Mumu. Thank you, Fourth Brother Qiu. Lin Mumu gave him a bright smile. Chapter 272 Ch. 272 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 You took other peoples things, who are still treating you to dinner, but just peeling some crayfish made you feel wronged? Yun Ting didnt even raise his eyebrows this time, but he was naturally talking about Qiu Feng. No grievance, no grievance. I wont feel wronged even if I work as a cow or a horse for my second brother and second sister-inw! Qiu Feng immediately put on stic gloves and started working. Only Lin Mumu could understand the riddle between them. By taking someone elses things, Yun Ting meant that Qiu Feng took the credit for Lin Mumus bear-hunting. Such a wonderful thing, and with the participation of Shao Yun, Shao Qiu and Shao Xing who were famous in Yanjing City, it would naturally spread. In particr, the Chinese Martial Arts Association also wanted to study bear skulls. Every time the teacher gave a lecture, he would mention how the sharpshooter Qiu Feng could urately shoot through the eyes of the big ck bear in a tense atmosphere. The ancient Chinese archery had a long history and cultural significance, and could still be passed down. For example, Qiu Feng. In short, because of Lin Mumu, Qiu Fengs reputation had almost been blown to the sky recently. Qiu Feng was already good at shooting when he was in the special forces, including archery. Now that he had this reputation, he couldnt sit still. It didnt matter to Lin Mumu, but Qiu Feng would still feel that he had taken Lin Mumus things. Yun Ting looked for an opportunity to ask Qiu Feng to make amends because he was familiar with Qiu Feng and treated him as one of his own, giving Qiu Feng an extra chance to stabilize his conscience, lest he feel uneasy. How can one meal be enough for this kind of thing? Qiu Feng was a little embarrassed. Then you can treat me to a few more meals. I dont have any objection. If you beat the rich, you will get nothing for free. Okay, Ill treat you to crock pot chicken next time. I was just invited by the Chinese Martial Arts Association to renew my title. In a month, I would be getting a lot of ie for nothing. Qiu Feng said cryptically, and only Lin Mumu and Yun Ting understood. What he meant was that he shouldnt take the money, it should belong to Lin Mumu. But Lin Mumu was too embarrassed to take other peoples money, except for Yun Tings. It was Yun Ting who made the final decision: Didnt the third child set up a charity fund? If you have too much money and have nowhere to spend it, just donate it. Okay, lets do it like this. Qiu Feng nodded, otherwise he would be in trouble with Lin Mumu. It was a bit embarrassing to just get such an appointment and have extra ie after bing famous for someone elses merit. Compared with Yun Ting, a guy who was good at business and investment but didnt like to socialize, Qiu Feng was much worse financially. It could only be said that he had a lot of money, but he was not at the point where he could buy a house or a store casually. Therefore, Yun Ting and Gu Qi never asked him to donate. Now that they had this deal, everyone was happy. Im telling you, next week Im going to your Yanda Physical Education Department to teach those little brats archery. It wont be next Tuesday, right? Lin Mumu asked. Hey, how did you know? So you are the mysterious martial arts master! Chen Fangya looked adoring. Its no longer a matter of the physical education department. We have all been notified to go to the square to watch. Lin Mumu responded calmly: It turns out that we will be watching Fourth Brother Qiu. Uh-huh. Qiu Feng went crazy: You..., is it a pain in the ass to be this big? What are you doing with so many students? We at Yanda University have a long history and profound cultural heritage. We like to promote ancient Chinese culture. Its not like you dont know. Lin Mumu looked at the extra shrimps on the te. Anyway, it was Qiu Feng who was being watched and not her man, so Lin Mumu was very calm. Anyway, Qiu Feng had excellent mental quality, even if thousands of alpacas (also known as grass, mud, and horses) trampled on him in his heart, he still had to peel crayfish with the same hand speed. Chapter 273 Ch. 273 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 When they had eaten until everyone could no longer eat, only Lin Mumu was still moving her mouth. An Xiaoqin and Qiu Jun finally came back, with An Xiaoqin in front and Qiu Jun following behind. An Xiaoqin also had an extra ice cream cone in her hand. An Xiaoqin sat down next to Chen Fangya, and Qiu Jun came close to Lin Mumu. Second sister-inw, do you think Im unlucky? Howe I met such an unreasonable woman? Fortunately, my brother doesnt like her. Otherwise, with such a sister-inw, I would never dare to go home again. Its not good, it would be better if she married back into her own family. Lin Mumu teased him. I dont want to marry her! Its not like I, Qiu Jun, have never seen beauties while growing up! My second sister-inw and Su Xin are both prettier than her, and that Feifei from your school is also prettier than her. At least she has a good temperament. With his decibel level, it would be difficult for An Xiaoqin not to hear it, right? And An Xiaoqins character was unreasonable and unforgiving. What do you mean? Do you want me toe with you? An Xiaoqin threw a cone at him angrily. Fortunately, Qiu Jun had quick eyes and quick hands and quickly caught the innocent food, the ice cream cone. If this thing hit him, it wont be that pleasant. After being hurt by An Xiaoqin, Qiu Jun behaved and apologized in a low voice: I didnt mean that. I meant that you are very good, but Im not good enough for you. Get out of the way! Yun Ting changed seats with Lin Mumu in time and red at Qiu Jun again. The ice cream cone just now, if Qiu Jun had moved slower, it didnt matter if it hit him, some of it could have sshed onto Lin Mumu. If youe to harass my wife again, get out. After Yun Ting spoke up, Qiu Jun immediately turned into a quiet puppy. The kind who was quiet, obedient, and even more obedient than Baozi. After seeing Yun Ting peeling shrimps for Lin Mumu, Qiu Jun actually peeled a few crayfish quickly and put them in front of An Xiaoqin. An Xiaoqin nced at him with her beautiful phoenix eyes. Qiu Jun was inexplicably nervous and a bit clumsy. He didnt know what to say, so he could only mutter: I see you havent eaten anything today, so just eat a little. What? You dont know Im losing weight? Do you want me to get fat to death? An Xiaoqin gave Qiu Jun a big eye roll and immediately grabbed it. Ah, then, I will eat it. Qiu Jun went to get the te again. You want to take back what you gave me? Are you still a man? An Xiaoqin held down the te, picked up a peeled crayfish with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. Qiu Jun waspletely dumbfounded, and finally understood what the saying meant: A womans heart is like a needle in the sea. He had no idea what was going on in An Xiaoqins mind. Of course, what he couldnt understand even more was what was going on in his own mind. He was robbed of the crayfish just now, and he still peeled off the crayfish and gave it to An Xiaoqin in a cowardly manner, as if he owed her. Qiu Junforted himself this way: Lin Mumu had his second and fourth brothers to peel crayfish for her, and An Xiaoqin had no one to take care of her. He was just overflowing with sympathy. Well, yes, it waspassion! Brother, thats pity for her. Lin Mumu rolled her eyes, looking at Qiu Jun and An Xiaoqin in a funny way. Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan were simr to Lin Mumu. It was a pity that Yun Ting and Lin Mumu changed seats, and Qiu Feng surrounded Lin Mumu in the middle, interrupting the fun of Lin Mumu eating and gossiping with Chen Fangya and Liu Yuanyuan. Fortunately, after the crayfish, each person was served a plump crab with autumn paste, and everyone ate it individually. Chapter 274 Ch. 274 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 When the waiter opened the door to serve the food, Lin Mumu seemed to see a familiar figure. She didnt know if it was an illusion. Dong...dong...dong. There was a knock on the door of the private room. Qiu Feng thought the waiter wasing to serve another dish, so he casually said, Come in. The door opened, and a woman in ck walked in. Her facial features were extremely delicate, and her tall figure gave her a toned and capable look. Lin Mumu really knew this woman and was not very willing to see herNoko Inoue from the Inoue family in Sakurajima Province. Mr. Yun, long time no see. Mr. Qiu, your magic arrow is very powerful, I admire you very much. Miss Lin, senior brother Yimu and I also enrolled in Yanda University to study Chinese culture this year. Please give us your advice in the future. after saying that, Noko Inoue bowed politely. This Sakurajima-style greeting with the utmost etiquette made people feel a little embarrassed to refuse. The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a while. Lin Mumu even lost the appetite to eat and just looked at Noko Inoue. Noko Inoue had a very straightforward personality. She liked Yun Ting and had no intention of giving up, so her eyes stayed on Yun Ting with undisguised appreciation and possessiveness. Lin Mumu rolled her eyes angrily: Im not the president of Yanda University. What does your admission into Yanda University have to do with me? We still have to eat. Miss Inoue, you can do it yourself. Senior brother and I are just two people outside. There are no empty seats. Can we share a table with you? Please! Noko Inoue said and bowed deeply. She looked arrogant and rude before, but now she looked so humble and polite, it seemed really hard to refuse. Yun Ting did not answer, but looked at Lin Mumu. Lin Mumus face was tense, and she took Yun Tings arm and dered her sovereignty with a face: Miss Inoue, our Chinese culture is a little different from your Sakurajima nation. I am also quite straightforward. We dont like to talk to strangers or share the same table with them, so Im sorry. Mr. Yun, can we really not be friendly? We in China also have a culture: in private time, you have to listen to your wife. Yun Ting gave Lin Mumu a fond look, continued to open the crab shell for Lin Mumu, and whispered: Eat it while its hot, and ignore the irrelevant people. Xiao Jun, Ill leave this matter to you. Yes! Qiu Jun was sitting on pins and needles, taking nces from time to time. He nced at An Xiaoqin and then peeked at Yun Ting, not thinking about eating at all. Now that he had something to do, it alleviated his embarrassment, and it showed that he had the trust of his second brother. This feeling waspletely different! Qiu Jun left his seat, made an inviting gesture, and forcibly invited Miss Noko Inoue outside who refused to leave, and followed her out. Will he be okay? Lin Mumu didnt only have food on her mind, she was also worried about whether Qiu Jun could handle Noko Inoue. Noko Inoues identity was sensitive, and if handled improperly, it would affect the diplomacy of the two countries. Dont worry, he is the grandson of the Chairman, wouldnt he even understand basic diplomatic etiquette? You are a top student at Yanda, and he is also a top student at BGI. Maybe Yun Ting could speak so many words in one breath during non-working hours, Lin Mumu was the only one. Im going to see him, that vixen! Im afraid he wont be able to control her. An Xiaoqin couldnt sit still anymore, stood up and walked out. Lin Mumu stuck out her tongue at Yun Ting and continued to eat her crab. Chapter 275 Ch. 275 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 On Monday, Lin Mumu went to school for ss and heard the most speechless news: There are several foreign students from Sakurajima Province studying at Yanda University and majoring in the history department. Originally, one man and one woman wanted to major in religious studies, but Professor Lin forcefully refused. They heard that Professor Lin was a stinky and stubborn person. In order not to ept students, he quarrelled with the principal and threatened to take Lin Tiang away and leave Yanda. Between Professor Lin and international students, the school wisely chose Professor Lin. Those two people didnte to harm the religious studies major, so they went to the history department. The most exciting thing was that the looks of the siblings Kazuki Inoue and Noko Inoue aroused strong interest in onlookers. Originally, An Xiaoqin was selected as the school beauty of the freshmen ss by the boring people of YBBS. Now, Noko Inoue, a student from Sakurajima who had just entered school, was also instantly listed as a candidate forpetition. The most exaggerated thing was that this girl was not pure and weak like ordinary girls. She had an addicting personality and gave a hot feeling, which made people unconsciously addicted. As for her brother Kazuki Inoue, he was a warm-hearted man who smiled politely when he saw everyone. God knows how gently and beautifully this kind of man who looked a little girly and had a sense of artistic beauty could smile. Anyway, he just smiled at the crowd, and all the girls would think he was smiling at them. Even across the country, it was difficult to stop the appreciation of beautiful things. Today was a history ss, amon ss for five majors, so there were many male and female students who came here to fill the ssroom. Lin Mumu squeezed into the crowd unustomedly. Fortunately, ssmate Zhou Qiang, who got up early and diligently, held a seat for the people in their dormitory, otherwise she would have been unable to squeeze in. The one who came to share the table that day? How did you send her awayter? Chen Fangya asked An Xiaoqin curiously. Its not like I sent him away. If you have nothing to do, just put me and Qiu Jun, a little boy with no hair at all, together. Isnt he only a month younger than you? Lin Mumu said helplessly to An Xiaoqin: Are you unhappy with someones confession? Who said that? That little pervert, Im grateful that he didnt fall in love with me. An Xiaoqin got angry when she mentioned Qiu Jun, but she quickly turned to the main topic: But that boy always takes things seriously when he does what Mr. Yun tells him. That Sakurajima girl was so confused by him that she couldnt help it. You didnt even know that he actually ran to knock on the door of another private room and asked Miss Noko to bow and ask for a table. You didnt see it at the time, but Miss Nokos face was so angry that she turned pale. The person at the table was a good person and treated her as apanion. She was a girl, so she happily asked her to stay. She really didnt have the face to bother, so she left on her own. I think Qiu Jun is pretty good, but he just cant express his feelings. After so many things, Lin Mumu had already felt in her heart, that Yun Ting treated Qiu Jun as his sixth brother. While they were talking, Noko Inoue and Kazuki Inoue came over and politely discussed with the ssmates next to Lin Mumu: ssmate, can you change seats for us? Why? An Xiaoqin was unhappy: If you came to Yanda to study, dont think you can get any special privileges. Everyone is equal. Why should we give up our seat for you? Ms. An, Im sorry, we didnt make it clear. We just wanted to change positions with you because I heard that Lin Mumus grades are particrly good. I hope to sit next to Lin Mumu and get her guidance. It was Kazuki Inoue who spoke. Chapter 276 Ch. 276 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Kazuki Inoue spoke Chinese very well, and his voice was gentle and quiet, asfortable as spring water. Compared to Noko Inoue, Kazuki Inoue could really make people feel good when he opened his mouth. Even his polite smile with a hint of shyness was very bright and charming. It was a pity that Lin Mumu didnt give him any face. But the ssmates next to them, they couldnt resist the temptation and changed their seats. Kazuki Inoue happened to sit next to Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu also gave him a polite smile and wrote a sentence on the paper: I have no obligation to give you advice, and I have no interest in getting to know you. Then Lin Mumu gave him a standard and elegant smile, and exchanged words with Zhou Qiang. Lin Mumus words were written on paper, and no one except Kazuki Inoue, Noko Inoue and Chen Fangya who were at close range saw it. What outsiders saw was that Lin Mumu had a good temper, but she didnt want to sit near a boy from Sakurajima, so she changed seats with someone from her own ss. There was nothing wrong with that. Fortunately, ss started soon. What a coincidence. In ancient history, the topic was about howe the ancestors of a certain ancient dynasty immigrated overseas, and then spread Chinese civilization to overseas barbarians, and then some people settled on some inds, such as Sakurajima. Such an embarrassing history lesson made Kazuki Inoue and Noko Inoue feel very ufortable. Because the teacher was a patriot, he casually used these two ssmates as an example. Everyone who was listening to the ss had their eyes on the two strangers, Kazuki Inoue and Noko Inoue. After all, this was the country of China, and the civilization that everyone was pursuing was also Chinese civilization. This kind of national generation gap could not be written off in one stroke. Im embarrassed for them. Chen Fangya discussed with Lin Mumu in a low voice. Yeah, do you think that appearance is everything? The heroine in Sakurajima Kingdoms limited edition movie is also very beautiful. An Xiaoqin also had a vicious tongue. Hey, Lin Mumu, why are you so big-hearted? One of the others wants to seduce you and the other wants to seduce your man. You still take notes with Yuanyuan, a nerd, and dont even think about how to deal with these two swordsmen. An Xiaoqin hated it. She poked Lin Mumus arm without hesitation. If I dont take notes, who will you copy them from? Lin Mumu rolled her eyes at her and continued to listen to the lecture leisurely. What are you worried about? Su Xin is so virtuous. Of course she will help you make up your notes. Since they were all roommates, Lin Mumu still said to An Xiaoqin: My master said that for those situations that have not happened, if it cant be changed, the best way is to ignore it. If you value them, they will be able to torment you proudly. If you ignore and let them go, that is actually a pi~ Pi~? An Xiaoqin covered her stomach andughed. Lin Mumus voice was not deliberately controlled, and could be heard from all directions, including Kazuki Inoue and Noko Inoue, who were very good at Chinese. Kazuki Inoue looked at Lin Mumu again inquiringly, and Lin Mumu gave him a calm, indifferent look. However, Kazuki Inoue was not angry, and even smiled at Lin Mumu. His smile was filled with warm moonlight. Gentle, warm but not harsh, and tender as water, it was a tenderness that every girl couldnt resist. Except for Lin Mumu. What was gentleness? Could it be eaten? With Lin Mumus reminder, An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya became much calmer. They followed Lin Mumus example and responded to the two Sakurajima pi by ignoring them. The effect seemed to be really good. At least they didnt feel ufortable if the enemy was ufortable. Chapter 277 Ch. 277 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 During this day, Lin Mumu really discovered that Kazuki Inoue was more difficult to deal with than Noko Inoue. When it came to Lin Mumu, Kazuki Inoue was really the kind of person who was gentle, polite, and had a charming smile that people couldnt bear to refuse. Ms. Lin, can I treat you to lunch? I have a few questions and I hope to get your advice. After ss, Kazuki Inoue smiled and bowed to Lin Mumu, formally inviting her. Im not free today, and I wont be free in the future. Lin Mumu refused in disgust. So Miss Lin, I am new to China. Can I have dinner with you and feel the atmosphere of Huaxia students? You can find someone else. Why would Miss Lin refuse people who came from thousands of miles away? You were originally someone thousands of miles away. Lin Mumu responded unceremoniously: Since you know my husbands identity, you should also know that my identity is sensitive. If you deliberately approach me like this, will you be misunderstood as a spy, or that you are trying to spy on military affairs or something? Ms. Lin is so funny. I never joke. So for your own safety, its best to stay away from me. Lin Mumu said, turned and left. After Lin Mumu left, Kazuki Inoues expression began to slowly cool down. How is it? I said this woman is difficult to deal with, right? Noko Inoue casually turned the ss beads in her hand to restore her injured arm. The belief that my master has taught me since childhood is: If the enemy is strong, I have to be stronger and will never retreat. Kazuki Inoues face showed the light of battle: I have an intuition that this girl from China has spirituality in her body. No. Shes just an ordinary girl. Noko Inoue was a little annoyed. Kazuki Inoue was different from Noko Inoue. He just had no parents so he took the surname of his master Hideaki Inoue and was not actually a member of the Inoue family. Kazuki Inoue had been different from ordinary people since he was a child. His physical strength was not as good as Noko Inoue, but he had abilities that ordinary people did not have, such asmunicating with animals. His eyes were also different from ordinary people, and he could also see the so-called spirit. This kind of unbelievable thing could not be understood by ordinary people, but Noko Inoue knew that such things existed, because she was a typical case of being stronger than Kazuki Inoue, but losing to Kazuki Inoue time and time again. Untilst year, even Hideaki Inoue could not defeat this apprentice with average physical strength. The people who could be sincerely praised by Kazuki Inoue seemed to be really extraordinary people. For example, Professor Lin from the Department of Religion at Yenching University. Kazuki Inoue gave Noko Inoue a smile: Noko, if you really fall in love with a man from China, your character must change. Stop treating yourself as a Sakurajima citizen, instead treat yourself as a Chinese citizen. You must first love this beautiful country before they can ept you. I have heard about that man, he is very good. Arent you going to challenge him to help the master vent his anger? A look of confusion appeared on Noko Inoues face: You, if you win, I will be yours, and so will the entire Inoue family. I observed carefully that day. That person is different from ordinary people, and I am not his opponent. And if I use other methods to attack him, I may face a bacsh. Whats more, Im not interested in you either. Kazuki Inoue looked at Lin Mumus retreating back, with a sincere smile on his face, and murmured thoughtfully: Maybe she and I will be the best couple. We are the same kind. Could it be that China is my root? Chapter 278 Ch. 278 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Professor Lins ss was in the afternoon. Lin Mumu didnt dare to skip his ss, so she had lunch in the school cafeteria and went back to the dormitory for an hours lunch break. ssmate Lin Mumu, how long has it been since you came back? If Yuanyuan hadnt cleaned your bed every day, your bed would have been covered in dust. Chen Fangya teased Lin Mumu. Yes, there are people (warming) the bed every day, and you have long forgotten about the bed in our dormitory. An Xiaoqin followed. Lin Mumu was also a little embarrassed. It seemed that she hadnt slept in the dormitory for a long time. She recalled that she spent countless days and nights in her previous life in the palm-sized world of the dormitory, with her several roommates apanying her on that small bed. Thinking like this, Lin Mumu made a decision: Tonight, if Yun Ting is not at home, I will stay in the dormitory. Thats great, just wait, there will be a good show for you in the evening. Chen Fangya said to Lin Mumu. Was it a good show? Lin Mumu knew in her heart that living in the same dormitory with the school belle would of course let her have fun every day. This was how she spent her previous college career~ Lin Mumu had the habit of taking a nap, whichsted ten and a half minutes, but she did not feel lethargic. It seemed that she only became particrly sleepy after seeing Yun Ting. Without Yun Ting by her side, Lin Mumu returned to the self-reliant Yanda University student with good study and living habits. She took a nap for half an hour and got up to go to ss. With Chen Fangyas chirping voice, Lin Mumu didnt feel that life was monotonous at all. Religious studies courses were also very popr during this period. Because of the mysteries surrounding it, many people wanted to know about it. Lin Mumu sat in the corner of the ssroom, watching her master in a suit and tie use standard Mandarin with elegant bodynguage to humorously make the originally boring course interesting. Lin Mumu had never noticed before that her master had the attributes of a chatan and was quite handsome. This feeling of belonging to a senior schr was no worse than that of genuine professors born in majors in school. The most unpleasant thing was probably that Kazuki Inoue and Noko Inoue were the two dog-skin sters who could always be seen everywhere. Professor Lin did not ept them into the religious studies major, but they came to attend sses anyway. The school spirit of YSU was open-minded. Students with student ID cards could also attend other teachers courses as long as they did notpete for other peoples seats. Kazuki Inoue and Noko Inoue knew the rules very clearly and followed them very well. This time they sat in the empty seats in the back row and did not get close to Lin Mumu. But Kazuki Inoues eyes seemed to be growing on Lin Mumus back, always staring at Lin Mumu, which still made people feel ufortable. The most terrifying thing was that this person was also a top student, and he could actually take notes and listen to the lectures word for word while staring at the girl. Professor Lin also noticed that this little bas**rd from Sakurajima Kingdom was looking at his apprentice. He had an unpleasant feeling that his treasure was being coveted. So, he asked Kazuki Inoue three questions during ss, but to his surprise, the boy answered them all. Professor Lin was still unhappy and couldnt kick him out, so he could only arrange a task for Lin Mumu during the break: I also got a few pots of sulent nts for me, please go and take a look at them. You wont have to attend the first ss. Yes! Lin Mumu had already heard the history and development of religion taught by Professor Lin in ss, but she didnt dare to skip sses because of the moral obligation of a disciple to support his master. Now that she was pardoned by her master, it was not toote for Lin Mumu to be happy. Tiang, take her over. Seeing Inoues unyielding gaze, Professor Lin ced another bodyguard for Lin Mumu. Chapter 279 Ch. 279 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu and Lin Tiang returned to the Bamboo House and immediately saw several pots of sulent nts owned by their master. Brother! Where did this thinge from? Lin Mumu couldnt help but scream. The quality of these pots of sulents was something one couldnt even find in Lin Mumus so-called sulent flower shop! Not only was each potrge and lush, but the most important thing was brocade, which was a natural variation of color. Lin Mumu didnt expect that her master would have such a good thing. This is your loot. Lin Tiang leisurely held a cup of tea and gave Lin Mumu the answer. Loot? Last time at the Jinshan Temple. There was no need to exin. Lin Mumu remembered that thest time her master of Jinshan Temple went on a trip to trap his disciple, there was indeed a loot. So this thing should be mine? What do you think? Lin Tiang gave Lin Mumu a look then you dont know our master, you are too innocent. I respect and love my master as my father, and whatever he owns is mine. Lin Mumu responded shamelessly. Lin Mumu was a little excited and couldnt put it down. It was impossible to take it away. Her master did not love flowers as much as his life, but was greedy for money! Knowing that although this thing was small and cheap, this kind of high-quality value thing could cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, and there was still room for appreciation, he would be reluctant to part with it. Since the things couldnt be taken away, Lin Mumu couldnt help but want to pull out a few leaves to reproduce. The more lush the leaves were, the more inconspicuous it would be if a few leaves were removed. The sess rate of Lin Mumus open-hanging leaf transntation also made it easier for her to introduce new varieties. Lin Mumu started as she was told. The small building had all the tools. After a while, she got a big te and some nting soil. After cing the leaves one by one, she mixed some water with her fingers and sprayed it on it. Just, that simple? Lin Tiang had nothing to do, so he just watched Lin Mumu busying herself. It will be left for another two days. As long as no one touches it, it should be fine. As soon as Lin Mumu finished speaking, she heard a discordant voice: Sulents are extremelymon in our Sakurajima country. I didnt expect Miss Lin also likes them. I have some experience in raising sulents and I can share it with you. No need. Lin Mumu felt a sense of relief when she heard the voice of Kazuki Inoue. Kazuki Inoue always had a smile on his face, and it was the kind of smile that looked sincere and showed no trace of hypocrisy, which made it hard to refuse. It was like if you reject him, you are a bad person. Lin Mumu said no to this kind of moral kidnapping exchange. Kazuki Inoue was not embarrassed at all by being rejected, and actually continued to make the request: I heard that there is a bamboo building by the Yanhui Lake. There are orchids and peonies that Chinese people love most. One kind symbolizes elegance, and the other symbolizes wealth and peace. I wonder if I can be lucky enough to visit? No. This time it was Lin Tiang who answered. I have long heard that you Chinese people are hospitable, but I didnt expect that Mr. Lin and Miss Lin always turn down people who havee from thousands of miles away. We Chinese people are only hospitable to friends. Lin Tiang looked at Kazuki Inoue quietly: It does not include those with ulterior motives. Lin Mumu is my masters most beloved disciple. Anyone who wants to take advantage of her is the enemy of master and me. Lin Tiangs words contained hints and warnings. Kazuki Inoue must have understood, but he didnt pretend to understand and asked: I heard that Mr. Lin is good at formations. Can I ask for some advice? Okay. Lin Tiang put on his posture without flinching. Chapter 280 Ch. 280 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Brother,e on. Lin Mumu cheered Lin Tiang casually, then carried herrge te of leaf seedlings into the house. Because of her trust, she could rest assured about her senior brothers abilities. She was not sure whether Kazuki Inoue saw her little move, but there was one thing she had to pay attention to. The growth rate of this pot of leaf seedlings must not be seen by Kazuki Inoue. Otherwise, if the Sakurajima native had sharp eyes and was familiar with sulents, he would definitely be able to tell something was wrong. In this case, it would be better to put this thing back home, so that she could have a car to help her take it back. It was not convenient for her to put this thing in the basket while riding a bicycle, as it would be scattered over any bumps. Lin Mumu held the mobile phone and looked at Yun Tings phone number, debating whether to call him or not. If he was dealing with official business, would it disturb him if she called him? But he said to call at any time... Lin Mumu thought for a while and sent a text message: Are you free? As soon as the text message was sent, Lin Mumu was still thinking about waiting for a reply, when a familiar ringtone rang, and Lin Mumu hurriedly picked up the phone. Yun Ting. Well, remember to change your title next time. Yun Tings voice was a little tired. Lin Mumu knew what he called her, but she was a little embarrassed to say it. She simply pretended to be confused. Yun Ting, Im not going back to sleep tonight. Yeah. I have a pot of flowers that I want to take back. Set a time and Ill ask Qiu Jun to pick you up. As expected of Yun Ting, he casually asked Qiu Jun to pick her up. Oh. When will youe back? Lin Mumu always felt that Yun Tings voice was a little different from usual today. In two more days, you can live in the dormitory. Dont go out on the campus at night, and dont eat out anymore. Let Nanny Wang make whatever you want to eat. Remember to call Qiu Jun or Lin Tiang to pick you up when you get home. Dont be polite to them. Oh, how could I be so weak? Lin Mumu, this is an order. Yun Tings voice suddenly became a little serious. Lin Mumu was also stunned for a moment, remembering what her master said to her. Ever since she married Yun Ting, she should obey him in everything. She pushed his limits, so he dared to yell at her? Lin Mumu felt aggrieved for no reason, and casually retorted: Im not your soldier, why should I obey your orders? You are my legal wife, a military dependent, and military dependents are also considered part of the army, and they need to listen to their superiors arrangements. Yun Ting felt Lin Mumus dissatisfaction and his voice softened. Oh, I got it. Leader, do you have any other instructions? There will be a National Day security training for military dependents this Friday night. Basically all the military dependents in Yanjing City wille to participate. You should also go to participate. Yun Ting said. Can I not go? Lin Mumu pouted, bing more and more dissatisfied. It was enough to be under his control, why did she still have to go to ss! No, this is an order! Yun Ting ordered again seriously. Oh. Lin Mumus voice was a bit perfunctory and she was not very interested. Goodbye. On the phone, there was only a beeping blind tone, which made Lin Mumu not used to it. This was the first time that Yun Ting talked to her so perfunctorily, as if he was avoiding her on purpose. Lin Mumus mood became inexplicably gloomy. She was still in the sweet period of her marriage, so she was not used to being suddenly treated so perfunctorily and coldly, with orders attached. Chapter 281 Ch. 281 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 As the saying went, a woman who is lovelorn is terrible, and a woman who is in a bad mood is equally terrible. Lin Mumu was in a bad mood at the moment and had to find somewhere to vent. She pushed them aside and saw Lin Tiang and Inoue Kazuki locked in a stalemate. Inoue Kazuki was very savvy in formations, and he actually broke the formation set up by Lin Tiang. However, Lin Tiang personally defended the formation, and Inoue Kazuki was unable to break through Lin Tiang. Chinese culture is vast and profound, and what I have learned is not as good as you. Inoue Kazuki gave up, but refused to admit defeat: But your talent is too poor. After we meet in about a year, I will definitely ask for advice again. After that, Inoue Kazuki was ready to go. Its not polite toe and go without reciprocating. Lin Mumu pushed open the door and walked out: Mr. Inoue is younger than my senior brother, so he should ask my senior brother for advice. I am younger than you, so I should ask you for advice. Since Mr. Inoue is quite good at fighting, how about you set up a formation and I will break it? Inoue Kazuki did not expect that Lin Mumu would take the initiative to talk to him, his eyes lit up, and he agreed without thinking: It is my honor topete with a beautiful woman. Inoue Kazuki also knew some formation techniques, which were inherited from Sakurajima Kingdom. They were different from Chinas formation methods, and they also had their own uniqueness. Inoue Kazuki certainly had some ability if he dared to challenge Lin Tiang. Today was a society of international exchanges. Whether it was Master Jueming, Professor Lin or Lin Tiang, they had done some research on some mysterious foreign forces. It was just that Professor Lin was very protective of Lin Mumu and rarely studied these things with her. He just wanted her to be a little princess and live a peaceful life without getting involved in theseplicated disputes. Now Lin Tiang looked at Kazuki Inoues formation and was not 100% sure. He was more worried about Lin Mumu: Either, should I, the senior brother,e first? Just give me a chance to show off. Lin Mumus tone was a bit strong. She was angry because Yun Ting had bullied her just now. Please! Inoue Kazuki made a gesture of invitation. Then Ill not be polite. Lin Mumu hugged her little white dog with a strange smile on her face. Although Lin Mumu looked weak, she was very fast. When she was thinking about Inoue Kazuki, strange wind chimes sounded all around Inoue Kazuki, and there were several strange paper charms stuck to the ground. Lin Mumu rushed over seemingly recklessly, but didnt step on any of them, and just rushed straight towards Inoue Kazuki. Inoue Kazukis eyes also lit up. This was the fastest person he had ever seen to break the formation! No matter Sakurajima Country or other countries, he had never seen anyone faster than Lin Mumu. The scary thing about Lin Mumu was that she did not leave after breaking the formation, instead she casually changed the positions of a few talismans, and took out a cinnabar pen to draw a few lines and circles on the ground next to Inoue Kazuki. Why did it look so much like the circle Sun Wukong drew for Tang Sen? After doing all this, Lin Mumu still held her dog and walked leisurely back to the yard. Two men were left looking at each other C Lin Tiang and Inoue Kazuki. Inoue Kazuki didnt understand what this Chinese girl did. He just seized the opportunity to get close to Lin Mumu and used his senses to feel Lin Mumu, a very special person. Lin Mumus speed in breaking through the formation surprised him, but what next? Have pity on yourself. Women are not easy to mess with, especially women who are stronger than you. Lin Tiang gave Inoue Kazuki a piece of advice and chased after Lin Mumu in a good mood. Chapter 282 Ch. 282 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Tiang mustmunicate well with Lin Mumu this time and ask her how she did it! And Inoue Kazuki finally understood what Lin Mumu had done. She actually changed his formation in such a short period of time! And Inoue Kazuki, the master of the formation, was trapped in the formation and couldnt get out! That student Lin Mumu, dont know what method she used to iste him, making it impossible for him to break the formation. Poor Inoue Kazuki was trapped in front of the bamboo building and became a sight. Later, during the afternoon break, many girls who didnt know the truth passed by and took a photo with him. Inoue Kazuki had to put on a happy smile and take photos with them seriously. Fortunately, Inoue Noko came to protect himter, so this embarrassment was avoided. Until dinner time, when Lin Mumu walked out holding her leaf te. Only then did Inoue Noko grab Lin Mumus arm: What on earth did you do to my senior brother? Let him out quickly! Lin Mumus eyes fell on Inoue Nokos hand and she answered her calmly: I hate it the most when strangers touch me, I hate it even more when people talk to me in amanding tone. What I hate even more is when someone covets my man. Inoue Noko was really afraid of Lin Mumu. Thest time she was injured by Lin Mumu, her bones were set, but could never fully recover. She was so frightened that she quickly stopped, fearing that Lin Mumu would do it again. After giving Inoue Noko a warning, Lin Mumu didnt really do anything to her. Inoue Noko was an international student who entered Yanda through formal channels. If there was a problem on the Yanda campus, it was impossible to just let it go, it would also implicate her master. Otherwise, if this was a ce like a fighting ring, there would be no need for Lin Mumu to talk nonsense to her and she would just do it. What nonsense are you talking about when you can take action? She couldnt do anything, so she could only scare her. Lin Mumu didnt have the slightest affection for these two people, and they still insisted on hanging around in front of her, so she could only turn a blind eye and leave quickly. Lin Mumu! Inoue Noko stopped taking action, but still called to Lin Mumu unwillingly: Let him out, and I will tell you a secret about Mr. Yun. Not interested. I will take care of my mans affairs. Tell me, do I need you to talk nonsense? Inoue Noko sneered: Then do you know that he was injured by a gunshot, but you can still go to ss with peace of mind? It seems that you dont love him. You dont have to worry about my affairs, be good to your senior brother. Lin Mumu casually released Baozi. After Baozi took away a piece of talisman, Inoue Kazuki was finally relieved. Lin Mumu set up a series of killing formations. If others messed with the talisman, not only would they not be able to save Inoue Kazuki, but it would also make Inoue Kazukis formation moreplicated, so Inoue Noko did not dare to mess with it. Even if she watched the dog take away a piece, she could only watch and could do nothing. When it came to formations, Inoue Noko didnt understand anything. Inoue Kazuki was pretty good, but he was not as good as Lin Mumu. Professor Lin came back from ss and looked at the masterpiece of his apprentice with satisfaction. He pretended to be an expert and exined to Zhou Qiang and Lin Tiang how his apprentice Lin Mumu set up the formation. Lin Mumu was so stubborn that she felt ufortable now. No wonder Yun Tings voice was wrong, it turned out he was injured! This bastard didnt tell her when he was hurt, and he didnte home to heal? If Inoue Noko hadnt told her, did he n to hide it from her? Chapter 283 Ch. 283 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu refused to give up and called Yun Ting again. Unfortunately, no one answered her call this time, and she didnt eat dinner. She called Yun Ting all the way back to the dormitory. She made about five or six calls, but the other party didnt answer. Until she returned to the dormitory, Lin Mumu sat on the chair looking a little dull, full of self-me. She actually thought that Yun Ting was mean to her before and got angry with him over trivial matters. Little did she know that her man was always ready to sacrifice his life in order to maintain the peace of this country. She was proud of him, but also felt a kind of heart-wrenching pain and reluctance. After all, Yun Ting was a human being, not a god. She was confused by his power and always felt that he was omnipotent. She forgot that he could also suffer pain, get hurt, and die. Now that Yun Ting was injured, she, as his wife, could not stay with him. He still had to think of ways to protect her safety. Lin Mumu finally understood the meaning of Yun Tingsmanding tone. He was afraid that while he was away and it was a sensitive period before the National Day, someone would try to take advantage of Lin Mumu. But she could do it, she could protect herself and him! Lin Mumu, whats wrong with you? An Xiaoqin was browsing the forum, opened a vest, and had a heated discussion about who was more beautiful, An Xiaoqin or Inoue Noko. Suddenly seeing Lin Mumus serious face, An Xiaoqin was a little worried and shook Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu was still holding her pot of leaf seedlings. An Xiaoqin shook her back to consciousness, and then her eyes were fixed on An Xiaoqins face. What, dont try to trick me. I know Im so beautiful that even women cant help but fall in love with me. But dont try to bend me, Im not interested in women. An Xiaoqin said jokingly out of dodge. I have Yun Ting. Lin Mumu gave her a helpless look. Being interrupted by An Xiaoqin, her mood seemed to be much more stable. At least now she was no longer filled with self-me and could still use her brain toe up with countermeasures. Lin Mumu knew Yun Tings character, and no matter how much Lin Mumu pestered him about what he decided, he probably wouldnt let her see him get hurt. Then she could only find a solution elsewhere! An Xiaoqin was dumbfounded by Lin Mumus look, and stretched out her hand to touch Lin Mumus forehead: You dont have a fever, why are you so serious? An Xiaoqin, do you think I am your friend? You can help me at all costs, the kind that requires you to sacrifice your beauty! Of course. Hey, ssmate Lin Mumu, you dont really want me to sacrifice my beauty, do you? Yes! Lin Mumu nodded: Yun Ting is injured, he is hiding and I, I have to find him. Shall I ask my brother for you? The only way An Xiaoqin could think of was her SWAT brother. Its useless, they are not from the same system. Yun Tings identity is sensitive and he will definitely not tell outsiders. Then what do you think we should do? Which one do you want me to seduce? Sister, I will risk it! Xiaoqin, thank you! Lin Mumu thanked her sincerely, put the leaf clippings on Liu Yuanyuans table, and left a note for her to take care of and keep it confidential before continuing to talk to An Xiaoqin. It wasnt that Lin Mumu wasnt in a hurry, but that she wanted to think over her n. After thinking about it clearly, Lin Mumus cell phone also rang. Sister-inw, Brother Yun asked me to pick you up. Im below your dormitory. It was Qiu Juns voice. Lin Mumu and An Xiaoqin looked at each other and smiled. Chapter 284 Ch. 284 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu, this way. On campus, Qiu Jun was embarrassed to call Lin Mumu sister-inw loudly, so he said her name instead. When they came closer, he changed his words: Sister-inw, my second brother gave me a task. Yanjing City has been a bit chaotic recently, so I must protect my sister-inws safety. Sister-inw, dont worry, I, Qiu Jun, will be here, everything will be fine. Well, thank you. Lin Mumu forced a smile to Qiu Jun. As for An Xiaoqin, the girl beside Lin Mumu who could not be ignored, she was still ignored by Qiu Jun. Qiu Jun was still feeling embarrassed about the blind date and dinner on the weekend. When the two women got in the car, An Xiaoqin actually left Lin Mumu alone in the back seat and got into the passenger seat. What are you doing? Qiu Jun finally felt something was wrong. What am I doing? Im trying to seduce you. An Xiaoqin came closer, and her fair and shiny face erged in Qiu Juns eyes, especially her red lips, which made people feel guilty. Qiu Juns throat rolled subconsciously, and he even forgot to start the car, just looking at An Xiaoqins face getting closer and closer. He looked a bit like Little Red Riding Hood who was cornered by the big bad wolf. An Xiaoqins face was getting closer and closer, and she was about to touch Qiu Juns face. Qiu Juns heart was beating wildly, and he shouted in his heart for her not toe over, but his body seemed to be under a immobilizing spell and could not move. He was also speechless. Fortunately, An Xiaoqin finally stopped. There was only a fingers distance between their faces, and as long as she took another step forward, she could touch his lips. Tell me, where is Yun Ting. An Xiaoqin felt embarrassed herself, so she sat back down and started asking. Qiu Jun was a little dumbfounded: Of course he is in the military hospital. Why is he in the hospital?! Lin Mumu thought as expected. Qiu Jun also reacted quickly. He found that he had been confused by the witch An Xiaoqin and let the truth slip out of his mouth. He quickly made up for it: Sister-inw, dont think blindly. Brother Yun, is the most handsome and powerful man in the universe. How could he get hurt? He is a soldier, it is his bounden duty to protect the safety of the people and leaders. As you know, sister-inw, the team led by my second brother is somewhat special and often performs important tasks. The military hospital is full of veteran cadres, and National Day ising soon. Some opposition forces and foreign forces are just trying to make trouble. Brother Yun has to protect them. What an honourable duty. I want to go too, but they dont want me. But its okay. Protecting my sister-inw is the task Brother Yun gave me. Its also an honourable mission! Pa! An Xiaoqin pped Qiu Jun on the shoulder: Its not even possible for you to lie, I dont even believe it, you still want to lie to Lin Mumu? Do you think others are as stupid as you? If Yun Ting was really doing business, would he not tell Lin Mumu? Do you need to be sent to protect Lin Mumu? You should take us to the military hospital now, otherwise... An Xiaoqin stared at Qiu Jun and let out an evilugh, which made peoples hair stand on end. What else? Qiu Jun felt something was wrong. Otherwise, Lin Mumu, show him the photo! An Xiaoqin snapped her fingers. Lin Mumu opened her phone and flicked it around. On it were photos of Qiu Jun and An Xiaoqin, with their faces close to each other and at an intimate distance. It was taken just now when An Xiaoqin was close to Qiu Jun, but after being misced from behind, the effect of the photo was as if the two of them were close to each other and were kissing. Chapter 285 Ch. 285 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 I didnt, I was the victim, An Xiaoqin, you cheated me again! Sister-inw, you have to make the decision for me, how could you do this to me? Qiu Jun was almost confused by these two girls. When I see Yun Ting, I will feel better. I will naturally delete the photos when I feel better. Otherwise..., I will call Brother Mingxuan now. Brother Mingxuan quite trusts me. If I tell him that you bullied Xiaoqin out of lust, he would probably believe it, right? Qiu Feng told Qiu Jun privately, asking him to help their second brother keep an eye on the gentle wolf An Mingxuan to prevent him from getting close to Lin Mumu. Qiu Jun also knew that An Mingxuan seemed to have very special feelings towards Lin Mumu. If Lin Mumu really opened her mouth, An Mingxuan would definitely believe it. He was caught molesting his sister, and he couldnt seem to exin why. An Xiaoqin was even more of an actress. She was twitching with an expression ready to burst into tears at any time. She stared at Qiu Jun weakly: Why is my life so bad? Is it my fault that Im beautiful. Why? Why cant I avoid being bullied? Stop! Qiu Jun felt his spine tingle, and he understood that he was being plotted against by these two girls. So you agreed? Why didnt you say yes earlier? If you said yes earlier, maybe I could reluctantly agree to be your girlfriend for a month. An Xiaoqins expression changed faster than flipping through a book. I dont want it! I promised Brother Yun that I wont betray him. Even if you use me of ten more charges, I cant give in! Qiu Jun was quite stubborn. Lin Mumu took a deep breath and looked at Qiu Jun quietly: It seems that I can only use a unique trick. What? What will happen if An Xiaoqin in the photo is reced by me? Lin Mumu was blinking, when she started to approach Qiu Jun. Qiu Jun wanted to get up and avoid it, but found that his body was really numb this time. He waspletely out of control and could not move. He could only feel Lin Mumu getting closer and closer. Lin Mumu was not An Xiaoqin, she was the woman of Brother Yun whom he respected the most. If he touched Lin Mumu, would he still have the dignity to behave in the future? An Xiaoqin also picked up the phone in cooperation: Get closer, get closer, my photography skills are not bad. Lin Mumu hadnt gotten close yet, and now she was just scaring Qiu Jun from a distance: That day at the hunting ground, Yun Ting asked me: Do I think he is old, and do I dislike him in front of a sunny, young, and idealistic college student like you? Sister-inw, please dont cheat me... Qiu Jun really cried this time. Lin Mumu was not in a hurry and just looked at him. On the contrary, An Xiaoqin was more naughty. She took out a bright red lipstick from her bag and smeared it on her lips skilfully. Then she approached Qiu Jun and made a mark of lipstick on his cor. Qiu Juns face turned red. Lend me your lipstick. Lin Mumu reached out and took the bright red lipstick from An Xiaoqin and started to apply it on her lips. Lin Mumu had not put on makeup yet, and her lip color was naturally cherry pink, slightly soft, and voluptuous, not dull at all. The bright red lipstick was applied on Lin Mumus lips. The color was too bright and looked a bit weird. But Qiu Jun didnt dare to think about it at all! Brother Yuns god-like powers of observation and lip synchronization. If Lin Mumu left a lip mark on his clothes, he would definitely not be able to wash it away even if he jumped into the Yellow River! I obey, I obey! Qiu Jun shouted before Lin Mumu finished applying the lipstick. Chapter 286 MGSGW Ch. 286 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Okay, then tell me, what happened to Yun Ting? Yes, he is really in the military hospital. Qiu Jun also took the risk. Once he obeyed, there was no burden on his heart. If there was his woman apanying him to take care of Brother Yun, it was better than him suffering alone. Then will you take us there or should I ask Inoue Kazuki to take me there? Lin Mumu asked. No, sister-inw, of course I will take you there. I promised Brother Yun that I will protect you. I will go wherever you go, no matter where I am, I cant let the boy from Sakurajima Kingdom get involved. Qiu Jun chuckled, after being cheated, he still praised Lin Mumu: Sister-inw, you are so awesome. Just now, you wanted to sell me, and I couldnt even do anything. I think those bad guys, if theye to cause trouble for you, they are definitely asking for trouble. Drive your car quickly. Lin Mumu looked in the mirror and wiped her lips with a tissue. Such a red color, if it was not wiped off, it would scare Yun Ting. Qiu Jun responded and drove to the Yanjing Military Region Hospital. Yun Ting, is he seriously injured? Lin Mumu took a deep breath, still full of anxiety. What happened to Yun Ting, and why didnt he tell her that he was injured? Brother Yun has nothing serious. There is just a bullet in his arm. It has been taken out. He just has some inconvenience in his hands. He will be fine in a few days. It shouldnt be. Lin Mumu was puzzled. If it was really a bullet, not to mention that Yun Ting had an extraordinary sense of danger but he was also the type who could dodge bullets based on intuition. Most people couldnt hurt him at all! Even if it could really hurt him, didnt he still have the amulet given by Lin Mumu? Her amulet should be able to withstand one or two attacks. If it werent for the hail of bullets, it would be impossible to hurt him. But if there was really a hail of bullets, it was impossible for him to just hurt his arm. The more Lin Mumu thought about it, the more worried she became: Did you see it with your own eyes, or did Yun Ting tell you? Brother Yun told me. He told me not to tell you, otherwise I will fail the assessment. Qiu Jun wanted to cry a little. His n for bing No. 6 was probably in ruins. Then do you think Yun Ting is more important or it is more important for you to be No. 6? An Xiaoqin rolled her eyes at him angrily. Of course, Brother Yun is the most important. Whenever he mentioned Yun Ting, Qiu Juns body tensed up unconsciously. He stood up straight and sat down. With his conditioned reflex, he definitely regarded himself as Yun Tings soldier. An Xiaoqin nced at him: Thats okay. Your Brother Yun has an injured hand now and needs his wifes care and attention the most. You sending Lin Mumu there is the greatest help to your Brother Yun. We have made it possible for you, are you still unhappy? Dont worry, I will put in a good word for you. Lin Mumuforted Qiu Jun, feeling a little erratic and inexplicably worried. If it was really a minor injury, Yun Ting wouldnt have to hide it from her. Lin Mumus cell phone suddenly rang at this time. Seeing the familiar word husband on the phone, Lin Mumu quickly picked up the phone. Mumu? Yun Tings familiar, inexplicably reassuring voice came. Yeah. I was on a mission when you called me. Whats the matter? I miss you. I want to see you. Lin Mumus voice was choked with sobs. Nonsense. Yun Ting originally wanted tofort Lin Mumu, but now he had to be cruel and lecture her: Since you married me, you should understand that the duty of us soldiers is to put the country first. All I know is that you are my husband. I want to see you. Chapter 287 Ch. 287 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Yun Ting put an earphone in his cell phone and hung it by his ear. There was a hint of tenderness in his eyes that was too thick to be removed, and then it turned into a wisp of fortitude. With a cold voice, he educated Lin Mumu: Be good, stop making trouble. Protect yourself these two days and go to ss well on Friday. There was no sound from Lin Mumus side. Yun Ting had very good ears, and he seemed to hear her sniffling. This little girl, she shouldnt be crying after being scolded? Yun Ting was most afraid of Lin Mumu crying. Once she cried, he would bepletely blind and helpless. He couldnt be cold or harsh, so he could onlyfort her nicely: When the matter here is over, I will go and apany you. Dont you want to see the red leaves in Xiangshan Mountain? Ill take you there. Dont you want to see the Great Wall? Do you still want to eat bear paws and lets go to the fighting arena? Ill take you there after the National Day, okay? Ning He looked at Yun Ting lying on the hospital bed curiously. Was this mans brain burned out? His face was serious just now, how could he be so gentle in just a few seconds! Was this voice still Yun Tings? Was he okay? Okay. Ill listen to you. Lin Mumus voice contained a hint of suppressed crying, which made her seem even more distressing. Yun Ting finally felt relieved when he heard that Lin Mumu was still well-behaved despite being a little choked up. Yun Ting was afraid that he would relent if he couldnt bear it, so he hung up the phone in a hurry without even saying goodbye. He knew that Lin Mumu might be unhappy if he did this, so he could only coax her slowly afterwards. Second brother, its not like you. Ning He looked at the man in front of him inquiringly. Okay, help me call Xiaojun. Tell him not to leak anything. Also, be sure to pay attention to safety. There must be a spy this time. Dont worry, your little wife is staying on campus. There are our people in the campus area. The people in that department looked at it, wondering what you were worried about. You just care about her and you be confused, which is unlike you. Ning He, wearing a white coat, checked the hanging needle on Yun Tings body again: You see when others are injured, they call their family to take care of them. You are a married person, but you call me, a grown man, whats going on? It makes you feel like you are alone and no one cares for you. Who said he has no one to care for him? At this time, someone opened the door. It was pushed open with a bang, apanied by a womans voice. Second sister-inw, why are you here? Ning He was stunned. Whats going on? Werent the two of them talking on the phone just now! How could Lin Mumu be in front of them in a blink of an eye? It is so amazing. Yun Ting, how long did you want to hide from me? Lin Mumu sat down on the bench in front of Yun Tings hospital bed and stared at Yun Ting angrily, with red circles under her eyes. Could Lin Mumu not be angry? If she hadnt had the marriage certificate with Yun Ting and Qiu Jun leading the way, she wouldnt have been able to enter the ward. When she entered the ward, she didnt listen carefully to what Ning He said and saw Yun Ting wrapped into a big white rice dumpling. Ning He was a military doctor, and he was very smart at this time. He pushed Qiu Jun casually: You all go out first. The patient needs quiet. Sister-inw, since you are here, the task of drawing water will be handed over to you. This bottle of glucose will be handed over to you. After changing this bottle with the greenbel, it is the smallest one at the end, do you remember? Yes. Lin Mumu knew that Brother Ning He was deliberately changing the topic to attract her attention, but she still silently wrote it down and just repeated to confirm. She was Yun Tings wife, and she was willing to take care of him when he was sick. The rest would be figured outter. Chapter 288 Ch. 288 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Ning He, from the perspective of a professional Western medicine doctor, professionally gave instructions to the patients family members, then he could only shrug, give Yun Ting an all the best expression, and left with his medical kit. They all walked to the door, and Ning He turned around and said to Lin Mumu: Its great that you cane. What patients need most now is thepany of their families. From a medical point of view, thepany of family members can make patients recover faster. I understand. Lin Mumu nodded seriously. Then Ning He nced at Lin Mumu, wanting to say something more, but not knowing what to say, so he simply opened the door and went out, closing the door behind him, leaving space for the two of them. In the ward, the white walls, white beds, white sheets, and white hospital gown made people a little scared of the snow-white world. Lin Mumu pursed her lips and looked at Yun Ting quietly. Yun Ting was also white now. He even deceived Qiu Jun. What did it mean to be shot in the arm? His whole body was in bad condition! He just went out for a trip, and he turned out like this before he left Yanjing City. What if he were somewhere else? When Lin Mumu saw Yun Ting now, she thought of her master back then, who came back dying, making her think he was going to die. Lin Mumus nose felt sour and she couldnt hold back her tears. But she didnt want him to see her cry, so she just kept a straight face and endured it. Yun Ting felt a little guilty. After being caught by Lin Mumu, he originally wanted to enjoy the patients privileges and pretend to be asleep. But the scent of Lin Mumu always attracted him and tickled his heart. He couldnt help but squint at Lin Mumu, and saw Lin Mumus red eyes like rabbit eyes and delicate red lips. Because the lipstick marks were notpletely wiped off, some residues were not very deep, but looked a little..., delicate and charming. Yun Ting couldnt help but go a little crazy. His little girl was also a beauty! No worse than anyone else. Lin Mumu had a thousand questions in her heart that she wanted to ask Yun Ting. She originally nned to ask him why he hid it from her. But at this moment, she suddenly became quiet. After quietly covering Yun Ting with a quilt, she sat quietly on the edge of the bed and just looked at him quietly. On the contrary, Yun Ting was not used to it and felt a little guilty. Mumu, I didnt mean it. Yeah. Mumu, are you angry? Yeah. Mumu, we cant divorce this marriage! Yeah. Mumu, you and me, lets talk for a while. What did you say? Lin Mumu finally said something different, and Yun Ting also breathed a sigh of relief. This time it was Yun Tings turn to stare at Lin Mumu. The atmosphere between the two suddenly became quiet. There was no other movement in the room, only the autumn wind roaring outside the window and hitting the window ss with a whining sound, and the sound of the drip water falling bit by bit. Lin Mumu sat quietly in front of Yun Tings hospital bed, carefully looking through the medical records on the bedside, without showing any emotion on her face. Yun Ting felt that Lin Mumu was a little strange today, as if she had suddenly transformed from the little girl who loved to cry,ugh, eat and make trouble into a mature and quiet woman. Yun Ting was really not used to this feeling. She bit her lips lightly, and there were still traces of ming red lips on her lips. It was originally an exaggerated red color, but after Lin Mumu wiped it with a tissue, most of the color had been wiped off. Now it was not an exaggerated red color, but it was more coquettish than her original lip color. Chapter 289 Ch. 289 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu also felt Yun Tings gaze. The suppressed heat in his gaze was difficult to ignore. The atmosphere in the ward was still quiet. It was just that the temperature was quietly rising. Lin Mumu also had a blush on her face, but she still looked at Yun Tings medical records and various examination reports quietly and carefully. After Lin Mumu finished reading, she used a hot water bottle to pour a ss of water for Yun Ting to drink. Wife~ Yun Tings voice was actually a little ttering. Yeah. Lin Mumu didnt ignore him, but was very serious, like a primary school teacher treating a student who made a mistake. Next time, when I get hurt, I will tell you as soon as possible. Yun Ting finally knew that women relied on coaxing, so what he said was quite reliable. Im fine. Lin Mumu shook her head solemnly: Tell me about your injury. You obviously have a talisman, then why are you still injured so badly? The burnt area is quiterge, why arent you disfigured? Lin Mumu could still grill him, proving that she wasnt really angry. Yun Ting didnt dare to tell the truth to Lin Mumu, so he tilted his head and thought of a trick: Mumu, Im so sleepy. Ive been worried about you today, afraid that you will be targeted by those people from the Sakurajima Kingdom. Lao Wu said that Inoue Kazuki also went to Yanda, so I didnt get much sleep. I felt relieved when you came, lets sleep together for a while? You go to sleep, I will help you take some medicine. As expected, Lin Mumu stopped asking. How could Yun Ting really sleep? He just closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He was afraid that Lin Mumu would be worried after hearing what happened. Lin Mumu nced at Yun Ting funnily, covered him with the quilt, and turned around to go out. She just left? Gone? After Lin Mumu closed the door, Yun Ting opened his eyes again, still a little disappointed. His little wife left him alone. Although the door opened again soon, Qiu Jun came in and sat beside his bed. Yun Ting was not in the mood to talk to Qiu Jun, so he just fell asleep. Lin Mumu knew that Yun Ting would not tell the truth to her, so she opened the door and went out to ask Ning He. How many people were injured? Lin Mumu did not ask Ning He directly, but asked another question. Five. Brother Yun was the most seriously injured, and there are four others with small area burns. Its not a big problem. They are all Yun Tings people, including Xiao Du. Ning He was a doctor at the military hospital. He had no idea about these things, it was quite clear. Can I go and see them on behalf of Yun Ting? Of course, thats the best. My second brother is not in good health right now. The four of them dont have any rtives around, so it would be best if you go and see them. Oh, then Ill buy some fruit first. Lin Mumu was worried about Yun Ting, so she came empty-handed. Someone brings fruit baskets to my ce every day. Second sister-inw can just take a few, and you can also bring some supplements. Ning He, on the other hand, had studied abroad and was very talented in medical skills. So many people always fawned over him. There were so many people there, and the number of gift boxes there was really outrageous. Lin Mumu knew that Yun Ting regarded Ning He as a brother, so she was not polite to him. She picked up the good ones and picked out a few boxes of cakes, milk and fruits, found a small cart to push them, and went there. Its convenient for you to go and see them. Im afraid theyll have too much time alone so I put them together. Four people live in the same ward and can take care of each other. Yes. When Ning He knocked on the door, Lin Mumu seemed to hear a low voice shouting from inside: Therade nurse is here to check the ward, please lie down quickly! Lin Mumu couldnt helpughing. It seemed that their injuries were not particrly serious. Chapter 290 Ch. 290 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Ning He opened the door with a dark face. He obviously heard it too. Doctor Ning, are you here? Xiao Du had a burn on his face, which was wrapped in white gauze. There was also a piece of gauze on his arm, but other ces were fine. The burns of the other three people were different, but none were as serious as Yun Tings. Let me introduce you. She is a family member of Comrade Yun Ting. She hase to visit you on behalf of Yun Ting. Sister-inw! Xiao Du reacted immediately and stood up to give a military salute. He was lying on the bed and stood up on the bed, almost causing the bed to copse. It was the first time for the other people to meet Lin Mumu. They had only heard Xiao Du say that the leader had a very special and caring little wife. But they just met her today, which was really a bit embarrassing. Lin Mumu smiled and began to distribute the gifts brought from Ning He. Xiao Du was a little excited: Sister-inw, its already great that you cane and see us. Why did you bring any gifts? The leader is the most seriously injured this time. You should go and spend more time with him. You dont even know that he was really desperate for his life this time. Then the fire rushed in. Fortunately, the chief rushed in and finally killed that bastard! Otherwise... Uh-huh! Ning He coughed. Only then did Xiao Du realize that some things were confidential and could not be told to Lin Mumu. If it could be said, Yun Ting would say it himself. Lin Mumu was neither sullen nor angry and also didnt continue to ask anything. So, she distributed the gifts in the cart into four parts. There were a lot of things, and Xiao Du was embarrassed to let Lin Mumu be busy alone, so he quickly came to help. Xiao Du moved, and the other two little soldiers also came to help. But one of them had injured his leg and couldnt do anything. Doctor Ning, you go and do your work first. Yun Ting is asleep. Ill sit here for a while. Lin Mumu smiled at Ning He, as if he was a well-behaved and obedient little sister next door. Okay. In fact, they are not seriously injured. Ring the bell if you need anything. Okay. Seeing Ning He push the door open and leave, Lin Mumu finally breathed a sigh of relief. It could be regarded as sending people away. Sister-inw, whats the matter with you? Xiao Du was able to hang out with Yun Ting, and he was not stupid. Lin Mumu was so hesitant to speak, something must have happened. Can I trust you? Lin Mumu looked at them calmly and seriously. Sister-inw, dont worry! We will never betray you. The four people responded immediately. There was a little dark-skinned warrior who looked to be about the same age as Lin Mumu, and he even started swearing by the heavens. Sister-inw, you know that Brother Yun is our leader. We can promise not to tell anyone, except our Major General Yun. Xiao Du thought for a while and added, he knew Major General Yuns wife had surprisingly many tricks up her sleeves. Well, dont worry. Lin Mumu smiled and nodded: Actually, its not a big deal. Xiao Du should know that I grew up with my master in a Taoist temple in the mountains. My master is called the old god, and he has some abilities. The master found herbal medicine from the mountains and prepared some medicinal powder for me. I dont know how effective it is. I saw that Yun Ting was seriously injured, so I wanted to find someone to try it first. I will try it, but my arm is just burned. Its a skin injury, so Ill probably cut it off, but I can eat it, and it will grow back after a while. Hei Xiaozi felt a little obedient to Lin Mumus words. Why did Xiao Du feel that his sister-inws words were so unreliable? The medicine Major General Yun gave themst time should havee from this mysterious sister-inw. Brother Yun was very cautious about the medicine for wounds. How could it be that it had not been tested? Chapter 291

MGSGW Ch. 291

Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 New Year Bonus Update Well, I have several kinds of medicine. I need to know the story of your injuries first. The more detailed the better, and just dont tell me what is confidential. So, I can prescribe the right medicine. Lin Mumu added. Sister-inw, you are not an outsider. What happened this time was that a spy from the Sakurajima Kingdom stole an important document from us. Brother Yun took us to chase the enemy. Those bastards from the Sakurajima Kingdom did something from somewhere. The strange formation actually caught fire. And it was very mysterious. They were fine inside, but it was on fire outside. It was rted to the deployment of troops for the National Day. Brother Yun said that even if all of us were sacrificed, we couldnt let them take the things away. We cut off all theirmunications, and the only thing left was to block the people and not let them go. Seeing that their nes were flying over, Brother Yun took us to rush in. Strangely enough, Brother Yun rushed through the mes, and we followed him, and it turned out to be okay. Those little bastards from Sakurajima Kingdom knew how to fake tricks, and they couldnt resist at all when we rushed in. But there was a guy who actually secretly boarded the ne. We chased the ne, but the damn agent knew he couldnt escape, so he actually blew up the ne. I thought we were dead this time, but luckily Brother Yun reacted quickly and pushed us all out. But he was the most seriously injured. It was the ck boy again, telling Lin Mumu this thrilling action like he was pouring beans. Lin Mumu didnt dare to ask Yun Ting, because she knew that Yun Ting would definitely say it lightly, how could he tell Lin Mumu about such a life-threatening matter. These few people had experienced life and death and had more insights. After being slightly induced by Lin Mumu, they rxed their minds and added one sentence each to fully describe the scene at that time. Lin Mumu really wanted to go back and grab Yun Tings ears and scold him. How could he be so desperate! He was not a god, he was just a human being of flesh and blood, and he could die! What would she do if he died? Sister-inw, dont worry too much. The old monk from Jinshan Temple said that Brother Yun is some kind of star descending to the earth. He will be blessed by the righteousness of heaven and earth, and nothing will happen to him. Xiao Du often spent time with Yun Ting, so he could better understand Yun Tings thoughts. Seeing Lin Mumus pale face, he quicklyforted Lin Mumu. Well, Im fine. Im proud of having such a man. Lin Mumu suppressed all the heartache. She couldnt embarrass Yun Ting in front of outsiders. She actually took out the prepared medicinal powder and asked them to help each other apply it. Each person only needed a little fingernail. The origin of my medicine is unknown. Your injuries will react in some way. It may get worse or it may heal inexplicably. But you cant tell others, or I will be punished. Lin Mumu did not forget to give her instructions. In fact, her medicine would not worsen their condition at all, it would only make them get better faster. It was just that Lin Mumu didnt want people to feel that they owed her, and she wanted to ask about the story of Yun Tings injury, so she said this. These people followed Yun Ting on the mission to die without even frowning. They also deserved her respect, and she was willing to give up these precious medicines for them. For example, Xiao Du had a burn on his face, and his fiance wasing to reunite with him. How could he meet her if he had a scar on his face? There was also the one with a leg injury who had difficulty moving and had no one to take care of him. It was just the four of them taking care of each other. Chapter 292

MGSGW Ch. 292

Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 New Year Bonus Update My face is itchy. My arms are itchy too. After a while, they were scratching their ears and cheeks one by one, trying to tear off the gauze. Lin Mumu exined with a serious face: If the wound feels itchy, it means it is healing. You must not scratch it, otherwise you will not be able to test the effect of the wound medicine. I will not dare to give Yun Ting medicine casually. Dont worry, sister-inw! I wont scratch the itch! Yes, we can bear it. Lin Mumus words were now more effective than those of the doctor. Ill call Dr. Ning to take a look. Lin Mumus medicine concentration was a bit high this time. Although she only used a small amount, the medicine was surprisingly effective. Ning He didnt go far and kept listening at the door, but didnt go in. He had always been known as a bad person with a smart mind. Lin Mumu couldnt hide this from him. When she came over, Ning He guessed that Lin Mumu was going to make up a lie. Only when you truly care about someone will you do everything you can to find out about him without embarrassing him. Yun Tings pain for this little wife, was not in vain. If you are peaceful and harmonious, you will be happy to have the trees in your forest intact. But he didnt expect Lin Mumu to be so bold as to turn around to even steal the doctors job. After Ning He, wearing a white coat and holding a scalpel, confirmed again that their burn wounds were healing quickly, he looked at them helplessly: Congrattions, the wounds are healing well. You will be discharged from the hospital in three days. But this medical record, how do you think I should write it for you? You are the doctor, you have the final say. Yes, yes, yes, Dr. Ning has rejuvenated us with a wonderful hand. Its amazing. Okay, my hands hurt and I am toozy to write today. I have the medical records, but Ill leave them empty, and go see Yun Ting. Ning He left wilfully, which was equivalent to not exposing the matter. As long as he didnt write down the specific healing time, no one would be able to figure out what to do after a few days. They would think that they were cured slowly. I didnt expect my sister-inws medicine to be so amazing. Lets report it to her quickly. Hei Xiaozi said with excitement: My sister-inw is really a fairy who descended from the sky. She and our brother Yun are like a perfect match! No need to go. You silly boy, you dont even know you were deceived? If our sister-inw doesnt know the effect of the medicine, will she use it indiscriminately? She deliberately helped us. Xiao Du still told the truth about the matter to prevent the other three people from unknowingly being benefited by others. This medicine is a bit powerful. Ive seen it at the bosss ce. Dont tell anyone. Yes, we know. I want to see Brother Yun. Dont go, our sister-inw just passed by. Well meet brother Yun tomorrow morning. Okay. Lin Mumu knew the efficacy of the medicine and didnt bother with them at all. While Ning He was checking several of them, Lin Mumu turned around and went to Yun Tings ward, changed Qiu Jun out, and took care of him herself. Yun Ting thought Lin Mumu was gone, so he took the time to sleep for a while. So poor Qiu Jun kept watching his idol while he slept. They were alone together for more than an hour without saying a word. When Lin Mumu came back to guard, she also told Qiu Jun: I want to clean Yun Tings wound. Please help me guard and dont let anyone in, including doctors and nurses! Huh? Qiu Jun was dumbfounded by this request. Lin Mumus request was too strange. This was the intensive care unit. Why didnt she want to let the doctors and nurses in? Chapter 293

MGSGW Ch. 293

Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Even patients should have privacy. Just like when you take a shower, do you want to be watched? Yun Ting can protect himself when he is in good health. Since he is injured, arent you willing to protect him? Lin Mumu blinked her eyes. There was nothing wrong with what Lin Mumu said, but she was obviously deliberately leading people to a wrong rhythm! Qiu Jun stared at Lin Mumu suspiciously, and then looked at Yun Ting on the hospital bed: Of course I am willing, but with the current injury of the second brother, can he really take a bath? Do you believe me? Lin Mumu suddenly said coldly looking at him, it was a bit creepy. You. Qiu Jun was a little confused and didnt know how to answer. Forget it, Ill go look for Xiao Qin. No, you dont need to call Xiao Qin, I can, I am willing! Second sister-inw, dont worry. Ill listen to you, and I will keep the door open for you! Qiu Jun suddenly remembered Lin Mumu was so nervous along the way so he decided to listen to Lin Mumu and guard the door obediently. Because Lin Mumu, the most handsome and powerful second brother in the universe, personally selected the woman, so Lin Mumu must be fine. Because his second brother Yun Ting was such a strong person, how could he choose the wrong wife? Anyway, Qiu Jun understood it this way. He felt that the logic was very good and there was nothing wrong with it! With Qiu Jun guarding the door, Lin Mumu felt more at ease, then stepped closer to Yun Ting and sat down on the escort chair beside Yun Tings bed. Her fingers gently drew on his face, outlining the edges and lines on his face, as if giving shape to an artistic stone sculpture. Yun Tings breath was a little confused. He seemed to have had a dream. The trees in the dream were so gentle. His body had been highly tense these past few days, and he was indeed tired. He wanted to take a good rest. Such a good dream cheered him up, and he subconsciously reached out and grabbed Lin Mumus arm. Yun Tings finger joints were slightly thicker and stronger, and the palms of his hands were a bit rough, and the temperature of his palms was also higher than Lin Mumus. Lin Mumu felt like she was bathing in a hot spring when he held her arm like this. Although it was a bit confining, it was veryfortable. Yun Ting. Lin Mumu thought he was awake and called softly. The only thing that answered her was his gentle snoring. The sky was vast and there was no other sound at this moment, only the silence of his slight snoring. Lin Mumus hand was held by Yun Ting. She was afraid that her other hand would also be caught, so she didnt dare to reach out. She just sat next to him and watched him quietly. It seemed like she had never been by his bedside when he slept. It seemed to be because he tormented her to the point of exhaustion every time, and he was the one guarding her every time she woke up. This time, it was finally her turn. It turned out that watching the person you liked sleep and do nothing was still soforting. His peaceful sleeping appearance made Lin Mumu want to sleep for a while. Yun Tings facial features were outstanding among Chinese men. His facial features were delicate and handsome, but not too feminine like some male idols. His resolute temperament made him even more beautiful. Compared to his facial features, Yun Ting had an even better-looking figure. He had been exercising continuously all year round, so that his muscles were tight and rxed at the same time. He did not have exaggerated muscles like some boxers. He looked more like an ordinary person but he was firmer and more defined than ordinary people. He looked firm and healthy, but not strong and exaggerated. After all, it was her own man. If she didnt touch him, it would all be for nothing! Lin Mumus hands restlessly caressed the muscles under his corbone, and even more naughtily, gently touched them with her fingertips, which was more like scratching an itch. Seeing that he didnt react, it seemed that she was still addicted and enjoying herself endlessly. Chapter 294

MGSGW Ch. 294

Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Yun Ting. Lin Mumu called him softly again. She didnt know if he heard it, but he just grabbed Lin Mumus wrist, tightened it a little and pulled it back. Lin Mumu knew that Yun Ting was injured, and was afraid of disturbing the wound, so she didnt dare to pull her hand back, and she could only let him pull. However, the sleeping guy was not restless at all. After feeling Lin Mumus cooperation, he continued to pull her soft little hand back and ced it on his chest before he stopped. Her fingersnded on his heart, and she could feel his strong and steady heartbeat through the thinyer of hospital clothes. Dong...Dong...Dong...Dong. Lin Mumus fingers trembled a little, but she didnt take her hand back. The temperature on her fingertips also stained Lin Mumus cheeks, dyeing her fair little face a cherry red color, with a thinyer of rouge. Lin Mumu couldnt sit still now, because her hands were pulled into his arms, and her arms were not long enough, so she could only sit on the edge of the bed, leaning half of her body on him. Fortunately, Yun Tings injuries were basically explosion burns. After the wounds were treated, they were wrapped with thick protective gauze, so she was not afraid of hurting his wounds. At this time, Lin Mumus face was also leaning on Yun Tings shoulder. Her other hand was also stretched out, and her fingers gently touched Yun Tings lips. Unfortunately, Yun Ting had clenched his lips so tightly that she couldnt open them. Lin Mumu was a little anxious. She wanted to save him and let him recover quickly. He must open his mouth. Now that he was asleep, he wouldnt stop her, but what if he didnt open his mouth. After Lin Mumu stared at Yun Tings lips for a while, she suddenly made up her mind, leaned over his face, and kept getting closer. It wasnt until their lips touched each other that Yun Ting reacted. Lin Mumus lips were very soft, and although her movements were a little clumsy, they were extremely tempting to Yun Ting. Yun Ting also subconsciously opened his lips, wanting more. Yun Ting still slept peacefully, feelingfortable in his dream, but something was wrong. Lin Mumus initiative still woke up Yun Ting. He just didnt expect Lin Mumu to be so proactive. He was in an inexplicably good mood and subconsciously stretched out his arms to fix the little girl on him. But, what was wrong? It was obviously a charming atmosphere, then why was there a faint smell of blood spreading in his mouth? Her blood, still a little sweet, flowed into his mouth. Yun Ting suddenly woke up. And pushed Lin Mumu away. At this time, Lin Mumu had closed her eyes tightly, her face was as pale as paper, and there was blood oozing from the corners of her lips. It was obviously just a few drops of blood, but it seemed to have almost killed her. Are you stupid? Yun Ting was really angry this time. He ignored the wounds on his body and quickly hugged Lin Mumu to lie down on the bed. Yun Tings eyes were like a leopard, staring at Lin Mumu, and there was a sweet taste on the corners of his lips. He bit hard, feeling an indescribable taste in his heart. You idiot, I will be fine in a few days, and it was not a serious illness. Why are you so disobedient? Yun Ting was angry, but he still came closer to her face, and hugged her small body, holding her in his arms, for fear that if he let go, he would really lose her. Lin Mumus blood was flowing in Yun Tings body, and he could feel the wounds on his body healing. Even his legs, which had been burned over arge area and might even have be useless, began to heal. But this feeling made him feel heartbroken and he couldnt feel happy at all. His life was exchanged for hers. Chapter 295 Ch. 295 Qiu Jun listened to the second sister-inw and obediently stood guard at the door. Even when the nurse sister came to change the dressing, Qiu Jun stopped her outside. The nurse sister had no choice but to go find Dr. Ning. Not to mention, Qiu Jun was quite powerful when it came to violence, but he didnt even give Ning He face. This is a hospital. Ning He said with a gloomy face. He actually guessed that Lin Mumu might have some ideas, but he was a little worried. After all, Yun Tings injury was too serious, and he, the attending doctor, couldnt just let it go. But Qiu Jun was a stupid young man. He didnt even recognize his brother or him, but only recognized Yun Ting! Let alone Ning He, even if Secretary Qiu came over in person, he wont be able to let him get out of the way. Do you want to fight with me? Ning He had a soft smile on his face, and his fingers were fluttering like butterflies. The speed was worthy of someone who was used to ying with a scalpel. Qiu Jun had good physical strength, but he couldnt stand up to someone who could make him dizzy. In these two moments, someone restrained his arm and pushed the door open. And his body was so stiff that he couldnt move. As expected of a medical student, he understood the structure of the human body! Unfortunately, Ning He ignored one person. An Xiaoqin was sticking to the door and giving him a wink: I heard that the couple was doing something embarrassing inside. Doctor Ning ns to take me with him. Look at it? Your hands are so fast, where are you going to touch them? If you dare to touch me, I will scream molestation! An Xiaoqins voluptuous figure was indeed very unsafe and may be molested at any time. If she really screamed, Dr. Ning would probably be speechless. It so happened that Qiu Jun, a stupid boy, had been having an inexplicable feeling towards An Xiaoqin recently. He didnt notice that An Xiaoqin was deliberately trying to insult Ning He, so he felt that Ning He really wanted to bully An Xiaoqin. Now Qiu Jun was unhappy. Even though his whole body ached, he rolled over and stood between Dr. Ning and An Xiaoqin: Come to me if you have something to do. Dont bully girls. Dr. Ning and An Xiaoqin were stunned for a moment. Ning He knew that he was very ruthless. He was afraid that Qiu Jun this silly boy, would continue to pester him, so he used too much force. Qiu Jun should be hugging himself into a ball and shouting in pain. He was already very promising to not be shouting in pain. He never thought he could still move. It seemed that this brat was still a bit bloody, at least he knew how to protect the girl he liked. An Xiaoqin stared at Qiu Jun with a little wandering eyes. Qiu Jun was sunny, handsome and alwaysughing, and he was on the basketball team of Huaxia University. He was the type who could make his peers scream, confess and send love letters at any time. But his current image was absolutely ruining everything. His arms were drooping like a robot now, and his neck was a little crooked. It was difficult to even stand up, so he rolled over. Seeing Qiu Jun like this made An Xiaoqins heart palpitate for a moment. Are you stupid? Are you going to die? Why dont you go to the circus? An Xiaoqins voice was a bit high, and she was trying hard to hide the emotions in her heart. Unfortunately, she still relented, squatting down to look at Qiu Juns injuries, she angrily said to Ning He: Why did you be a doctor? Even if you are unhappy, you cant hurt people! Ning He was a little confused. Should he help Qiu Jun straighten his bones now? Hey, forget it, Lin Mumu wont harm Yun Ting, so he should deal with the two little guys in front of him first. Ning Hes fingers seemed to be very flexible. He pressed and squeezed a few times, and heard a crisp sound of bones. Qiu Jun, who was kneaded into a ball, became full of life again. Chapter 296 Ch. 296 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 The current situation was the three people were in a stalemate outside Yun Tings ward. Ning He could do something about Qiu Jun, but he couldnt do anything about An Xiaoqin. To avoid being called a molestor, he decided to wait. He should, he shouldnt have to wait too long. Tick-tock, tick-tock. The sound of the wall clock swinging could not break the awkwardness outside the ward. Only, wait. On the contrary, An Xiaoqin was more conceited. She even took out her mobile phone and logged into QQ to tell Chen Fangya about the situation here. She didnt even forget to collect her clothes. Qiu Jun,e in here! Yun Tings voice in the room was filled with violent anger. Yes! Hearing this voice, Qiu Jun finally breathed a sigh of relief, his ears stood up, and he opened the door quickly. But when Qiu Jun opened the door, he was still on guard against Ning He, intending not to let him in. Im a doctor! Ning He shrugged helplessly. Come in together. Yun Tings words were the most effective. By the way, An Xiaoqin also came in to take a look. And her first reaction was: Where is Lin Mumu? She watched Lin Mumue in, so why was there no sign of her now? Shes tired and wants to sleep for a while. Lao Wu, go and find a wheelchair for me. Im going out. You two carry Lin Mumu to your car, be gentle. Yun Ting made arrangements for himself. Of course by you two, he was talking about Qiu Jun and An Xiaoqin. An Xiaoqin looked at the bed confusedly. Lin Mumu was small, so it was easy to be ignored when she was under the quilt, but why was she on the bed? Its cold outside, bring the quilt with you. Yun Ting gave another instruction. The National Day was only a few days away, and it was notte autumn yet. Even if Yanjing City was located in the north, a light coat was enough. Lin Mumu was always afraid of the cold, so she wore a coat when she came here. Why did she need to wrap herself in a quilt? Could Yun Ting be making too much of a fuss? But when Yun Ting had a cold face, everyone except Lin Mumu was afraid of him. An Xiaoqin could only listen to Yun Tings words, and make arrangements with Qiu Jun: Ill raise her head, you lift her feet, and move more gently. Yeah. The two of them didnt care about Dr. Ning, they just followed Yun Tings instructions. An Xiaoqin was a little scared now. She didnt know what was going on with Lin Mumu. Her face was as pale as paper and her breathing was weak, as if she was suffering from a serious illness. She was fine when she came here. Lin Mumu liked to exercise and was always fine. She had never been sick before. Why did she suddenly be like this? Was her menstruationing? Or was she just severely punished? An Xiaoqin took a peek at Yun Ting and felt that it didnt look like him. Yun Ting was almost like a mummy wrapped in gauze, so how could he be brewing with Lin Mumu? Just thinking about it made her feel so mysterious and R-rated. An Xiaoqins obvious look made Qiu Jun blush with embarrassment. Of course Yun Ting also saw it, but he could only pretend not to know. Seeing that both of them were about to go out, Yun Ting put another military jacket on Lin Mumu and added: We will go to Xiangshanter. Xiaojun, go prepare some snacks and pick up what your sister-inw likes to eat. Buy more. By the way, remember to buy a few more bottles of mineral water. I have a wallet in my clothes, take it and buy it. Okay, dont worry, I wont save you money. Qiu Jun didnt pretend to be pretentious with Yun Ting. The second brother had taught him that as a man, it was a kind of pride to buy things for the woman you liked. He couldnt spend his own money and take away this pride for his second brother. Anyway, wasnt there An Xiaoqin? He also had money and could secretly buy some snacks for An Xiaoqin. Chapter 297 Ch. 297 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 While the two men moved people out in a lively manner, Ning He leaned against the door and reminded Yun Ting helplessly: Comrade Yun Ting, as your attending doctor, I have to remind you that you cant be discharged from the hospital like this. What if I have to be discharged from the hospital? Yun Ting raised his eyebrows: Or are you not going to recognize me as your second brother anymore? Ning He looked at Yun Ting quietly, and what he saw on Yun Tings face was seriousness and firmness. As a doctor, I have the obligation to stop you. But you are my second brother, so I can only listen to you. Ning He shrugged helplessly: But should we leave after checking and bandaging? I dont want to wait. Okay, wait for me for five minutes and I will push you out personally. Okay. Yun Ting looked at Ning Hes back and said a rare sentence: Lao Wu, thank you. Ning He continued to respond with a shrug and left in a hurry. What he wanted to say in his heart was: How can I be like that silly boy Qiu Jun? I was and still am your fanboy. If you call me Lao Wu, then I will listen to your words, whether they are right or wrong. Four minutes and thirty secondster, Ning He reappeared in front of Yun Ting. He had changed into a set of fashionable off-white western-style casual clothes and was pushing a wheelchair himself. There was arge medicine box on his back and on the wheelchair. Yun Ting also packed up properly. He didnt take off the white gauze that wrapped his whole body, and he didnt change out of his hospital clothes. He just put on a military coat to cover it all. Yun Ting also brought a rare big bag, which contained a change of T-shirts and camouge pants. Dr. Nings eyebrows moved. When did his second brother pay so much attention to his clothes? If you, a patient, dont just lie down in the ward, do you really want to go on vacation? Its really different after marrying a wife. Originally, Yun Ting was the most disciplined person. Do you know why those four members of the Thor Team who couldnt usually sit still were staying in the ward so honestly? Its because their leader Yun Ting had a famous saying: Your body is not yours, it belongs to the country! If you want to fight the enemy again, if you want not to drag down yourrades, when you are treating your illness, just lie down and take care of your body. It is right for a doctor to act like a leader! This is our responsibility and obligation! Anyone who does not get his illness treated properly during the injury period will be treated as a vition of military discipline. The meaning of what Yun Ting said was very clear, and it was a bit serious. Therefore, no matter how unwilling the young men were, no one dared to be vague about whether they should stay in the hospital for treatment or what medicine they should take. Why was it that the first person to vite the discipline of the Thor Team was actually the captain Yun Ting. Yun Ting acted vigorously and resolutely. When he first joined the special forces and won the first ce in training a few years ago, he was given the title of Thor. After that, the special operations team led by Yun Ting was named after the God of Thunder. In the special forces, it was the highest honor to join the Thor Team, and it was the dream of many young boys! The Thor Team had always been known for its strict military discipline. Yun Ting vited discipline today. How should he exin to his subordinates in the future? Was it just for a woman? Ning Hes mind was a little wandering, and he had an indescribable feeling. But he didnt say anything since choosing to trust Yun Ting was the tone set when they became sworn friends. When they came downstairs, Qiu Jun had already pulled the car over, and Ning He personally helped Yun Ting get into the car and put the things in the trunk. There were five people in a car, which was a bit crowded to begin with, and the trees in the forest were like rice dumplings. Originally, Dr. Nings position was not counted, with Lin Mumu and Yun Ting taking the back seat, but now there was one more person. Chapter 298 Ch. 298 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Its okay, Ill hold her. Yun Ting did not take off the quilt from Lin Mumu, but had her still wrapped up, reaching out to hold such a big rice dumpling in his arms. Baozi had been lying on Lin Mumus quilt, and was whining at Yun Ting aggrievedly, while his little paws kept pointing at the green belt outside. I know. Yun Ting patted Baozis head: I will take your master to heal her injuries right now. Huh? Baozi tilted his head and looked at Yun Ting. After a few nces, he moved closer to Lin Mumus face. Even though she was in a ball shape, she was still close to believe him. The car was a little crowded and the atmosphere was stagnant for a while. Qiu Jun was concentrating on driving, Lin Mumu was concentrating on sleeping, Yun Ting was holding Lin Mumu, and Dr. Ning, who was squeezed into a lightning bolt, was also ying on his mobile phone. Dr. Ning, what is your QQ number? Please add me. An Xiaoqin, who was also ying on her mobile phone, asked. Recently, mobile Inte services were being promoted, and mobile QQ had be a fashionable new product for chatting. Ning He gave An Xiaoqin his number without raising his head, and the two started chatting on QQ. Qiu Jun, who had no idea what they were talking about, expressed that he felt aggrieved and dissatisfied and wanted to go on strike! Why didnt An Xiaoqin ask him for his QQ ount? It was Lin Mumu who pulled him into their dormitory group and then he saw An Xiaoqins number. Now, in Lin Mumus group of rtives and friends in the dormitory, in addition to the three people in the dormitory, there were three more non-staff members: Su Xin, Qiu Jun, and Zhou Qiang. Lin Mumus current situation was also reported by An Xiaoqin in the group. The virtuous ssmate Su Xin couldnt help but run to Lin Mumus house to make chicken soup for her. She also said that if Lin Mumu didnte back, she should ask Qiu Jun to drive back to pick it up. Qiu Jun didnt know yet, but An Xiaoqin and Su Xin were quarrelling again because of this. An Xiaoqin said: It takes three hours to go back and forth from Xiangshan to the city, so you dont treat people as human beings? Will you, Miss Su, die if you send the soup here by yourself? Its not like you cant drive! I will send it myself. Ask Mr. Yun, if he doesnt mind me being a light bulb, I will send it there. Do you want me to bring you some notebooks? Su Xin didnt know what was wrong. She had been supporting An Xiaoqin recently. So she actually didnt bother with her about this kind of thing. Then I have to ask, how dangerous would it be if you were followed by agents and leaked our whereabouts? An Xiaoqin still had some brains, but she didnt dare to ask Yun Ting and was afraid of disturbing Lin Mumu, so she added Dr. Nings QQ ount. Dr. Ning said: Chicken soup can replenish vitality and is very good for the patients recovery. Let her cook more. Oh, by the way, ask her to make some millet porridge and bring some steamed buns. Oh, by the way, there are green vegetables. She should also bring two tes over. I remember that Yun Ting also had smoked bear jerky at home, ask her to cook it and cut it and bring some over. Also, let Wang Ma make a te of boiled peanuts. I remember they have an oven, so ask her to bake two more cakes, the white steamed buns get cold easily. If there are any fruits, remember to bring more. An Xiaoqin also didnt expect that Ning He, a cold and serious-looking person, could be so sinister. Ordering so much food in one breath! He was Ning He not Lin Mumu, a foodie! Did they need one more foodie? An Xiaoqin didnt care and copied Ning Hes news to Su Xin. And said: This is not what I said, the doctor said it. I believe it, you dont have the brain. Su Xin responded. An Xiaoqin only realized after reading it three times that she was being bullied again! This Su Xin! Chapter 299 Ch. 299 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 They didnt ask why Lin Mumu suddenly fell ill or why Yun Ting didnt send her to the nearby hospital for treatment instead of sending her to the Xiangshan tourist area. Fortunately, the military hospital was also in the suburbs, not far from Xiangshan. Qiu Jun drove for twenty minutes to Xiangshan. With Yun Tings military officer ID, their car could drive into an area inside Xiangshan that was not open to the public. There were almost no people there. Greenery was spread all over the mountains and the whole mountain was really a good attraction. After arriving at the ce, Yun Ting personally held Lin Mumu and ced her on a grass field covered with red maple leaves. Ning He directed Qiu Jun to help him set up medical equipment, while An Xiaoqin put away Lin Mumus things, especially her snacks, which were now double portions. One of them was bought by the idiot Qiu Jun for An Xiaoqin. When paying the bill, An Xiaoqin saw Qiu Jun taking money from two wallets and found out. Then An Xiaoqinughed: Its true that you are mentally retarded. If I want to stay in shape, how can I eat these junk snacks like Lin Mumu, the foodie? Next time you give me something, remember to give lipstick, and if its less than a thousand, dont send it to me. ... Qiu Jun thought for a while and found that what An Xiaoqin said made sense. This witch never ate snacks, only used lipstick~ Yun Ting ced Lin Mumu on the grass, and his movements were also a little strange that he actually ruthlessly took away Lin Mumus quilt. Now he was not afraid that she would be cold? When Yun Ting came back with the quilt, An Xiaoqin couldnt help it anymore and took the quilt again to cover Lin Mumu, but she heard Yun Tings cold andmanding voice: No one is allowed to approach her. Arent you afraid that she will be cold? She has Baozi. An Xiaoqin looked over from a distance and saw that Baozi was curled up into a ball on Lin Mumus chest. Can such a small ball be used as a quilt? But Yun Ting didnt allow anyone to go near Lin Mumu, what kind of trouble was this! Qiu Jun snatched the quilt from An Xiaoqins hand and put it back in the car, then pulled An Xiaoqin back. Over there, Ning Hes medical equipment was also set up. He got a temporary detector, put on a mask and white gloves, and asked Yun Ting, Are you ready? Yes. Yun Ting nodded. Needless to say, there was a tacit understanding between the two. Ning He put on white gloves. He was a professional Doctor. His hands were very fast and made no mistakes. In his field, he could indeed be proud. But today, Ning He couldnt be proud anymore. After checking Yun Ting, Ning He only said one sentence: Its okay. You can be discharged from the hospital at any time. I will leave first. I will prepare the discharge report for you in a few days. Okay, I can rest assured when you do the work. You have a good wife. I am not as good as her. Ning He was actually a little disappointed: She just went to deliver medicine to Xiao Du and the others. I asked them to lie down for a few days to recuperate. Why should they lie down when they are cured! Now is the time that we need people! Yun Ting used anger to cover up his heartache, and immediately picked up the phone and gave Xiao Du a task. And after changing theyer of gauze on his body, he also felt obviously better. He thought his leg had been blown up once and he would have to lie down for a year or let it be sawed off. He didnt expect her to be so amazing. But his life was bought by her. Yun Tings eyes fell on Lin Mumu again. At this time in the evening, the sun was about to set. Ayer of orange-red halo of the setting sun hit the scene made of red leaves, reflecting Lin Mumus body with an orange and warm light. Chapter 300 Ch. 300 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Qiu Jun rubbed his eyes again and again, and finally said: Why do I feel like my sister-inws body is glowing? Its so beautiful. You are blind! An Xiaoqin also looked over, and then gave Qiu Jun a reply: Her husband is right next to her. Is there anything wrong with you staring at her like this? Ah, I didnt mean to do it! I just think my sister-inw looks particrly good when she shines. The more Qiu Jun exined, the more unclear he became. Hey, you have be more capable? You still show your lust in front of her husband. An Xiaoqin really didnt know what to say to this stupid Qiu Jun. I didnt. Qiu Jun quickly turned his head and looked at Yun Ting aggrievedly. He really didnt mean that. Yun Ting was also looking at Lin Mumu. He couldnt see Lin Mumus glow, but he felt it intuitively thest time he got close. He didnt expect Xiao Juns eyes to be so powerful. Qiu Juns words also attracted Ning Hes attention. After reading it, he shook his head in the same way: I dont feel anything. Are you sure she wont catch a cold? Ill go take a look. Yun Ting was still a little afraid that Lin Mumu would catch a cold, so he hugged her again, and went over with quilt. At this time, Lin Mumus body temperature was very low, already lower than normal human body temperature, and her heartbeat was beating very slowly. Yun Ting thought for a while and put the quilt on her body to keep her warm. Now Lin Mumu was lying alone, and the four of them didnt move away, but looked bored. Its rare that wee out to y. You two go for a walk. Xiao Jun, dont lose the girl. Yun Ting suddenly said. As ordered! Qiu Jun performed a standard military salute, then he took An Xiaoqin and went elsewhere. Although Qiu Jun liked to stay with Yun Ting out of admiration, Yun Tings aura was so strong, and Lin Mumus poor condition made Yun Tings pressure even lower, such that even Qiu Jun couldnt bear it. Whats more, the beautiful scenery of red leaves in Xiangshan Mountain and thepany of beautiful people were also rare opportunities. An Xiaoqin was also overwhelmed by the two people, Ning He and Yun Ting. Now with Qiu Jun, she felt much more rxed. The most obvious difference was that when she was with those two ice cube faces, she didnt even dare to express her anger and felt ufortable no matter what. With a silly boy like Qiu Jun, she was Queen An of the world, and she could bully him no matter how hard she wanted. Anyway, he was idle, so Ning He simply took Yun Ting to check his blood pressure, heartbeat, wound healing and other physical data a few more times to record his recovery speed. Its amazing. This was Ning Hes emotion: There are many wonders in the world. When I was studying abroad, many foreign schrs said that China has countless treasures. Today I finally understand. So we must do more. Protect thisnd and the people around us. Yun Tings eyes fell firmly on Lin Mumu. What are you talking about? My medical skills in saving people are no less meritorious than yours. Yes, you are also a respectable person. Im not as good as her. Ning Hes eyes fell on Lin Mumu again, and then he began to talk. Staring at Yun Ting, his gaze was more passionate than staring at a passionate lover. If you have something to say, say it, and if you have nothing to say, let it go. Yun Ting was a little impatient. I see that our second sister-inw is carrying a small white bottle with some medicinal powder in it. Why dont you reward me with half a bottle? Or, a small half bottle is enough. I will take it back and do research. If I can find out the ingredients, I can benefit more people. Ning Hes eyes were a little fiery. No! This matter is non-negotiable! Yun Ting immediately refused. What was he thinking, he actually set his sights on his wife. His Lin Mumu only had a little blood, how could these people draw her blood? Chapter 301 Ch. 301 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu woke up at some point and walked to them. She actually gave the small medicine bottle in her pocket to Ning He: I also think this medicine stops bleeding and heals wounds very quickly. If it can be studied, it would be really good. He cant study it! This thing will only bring disaster to you! Yun Ting was a little angry, why did Lin Mumu not cherish her body so much. Fifth brother will not harm me. Lin Mumu smiled harmlessly. Second brother and second sister-inw, dont worry. I promise not to tell anyone the origin of this thing. I will just say that it is a new drug obtained from a mysterious organization abroad. Anyway, there are so many countries, so just pick one to take the me. Second sister-inw, dont worry. I promise I will only use it for research, and I will send the rest back to you, Ning He said. Its okay. I gave it to you. You dont have to give it back. Its up to you how you want to use it. If it can save peoples lives, thats a good thing. Lin Mumu was very easy to talk to. Absolutely not much! This thing is her life. Yun Ting said it very seriously, when Lin Mumu was half-dead before, Ning He had had the deepest feeling. In the car before, he could feel Lin Mumus semi-rigid state and near-death temperature. In fact, this medicine had been diluted by the method taught by Professor Lin. Lin Mumu could make three vials of it with one drop of blood. They were not that precious. He was just afraid of this bing a habit. If someone was injured in the future and came to Lin Mumu to draw blood, could his Lin Mumu still be alive? He, Yun Ting, couldy down his life, but Lin Mumu had no such obligation! Come with me. Yun Ting held Lin Mumus hand with a straight face. After walking a few steps, he simply picked her up and walked into the dense forest. No matter where they went, Dr. Nings schr attribute was now bursting, and it was not toote to be busy with research. With Yun Ting here and this being a semi-enclosed area, how could something happen. Yun Ting took Lin Mumu to a deserted ce before putting her down. Lin Mumu was quiet along the way and didnt struggle. She knew that Yun Tings injuries were not fully healed, so it was really difficult for him to hold her while sitting in a wheelchair. If she continued to struggle, she was afraid of worsening Yun Tings injuries. Yun Ting stared at Lin Mumus face, and after a long while he said four words: This was thest time. Lin Mumu originally looked obedient, but after hearing these four words, her little face suddenly became angry: Thats impossible. What happened to me? Isnt it all your decision? If you are injured, I will be injured to save you. If you die, I will drain all the blood on my body to apany you. What happens to me is not all your decision. Im so afraid of pain, do you think I will have nothing to do but save strangers? Yun Ting was speechless. He only thought about Lin Mumu being too impulsive and not caring about his body, but he forgot that he was also too impulsive. Lin Mumu was so worried that she didnt care for her body too much. If he hadnt been injured, his familys Mumu wouldnt be in this situation. After all, he was the one who harmed her. The two of them stood face to face, the atmosphere was quiet and a little awkward. Yun Tings heart was filled with self-me, and it was so heavy that he was speechless. After Lin Mumu said these words, she felt a little guilty in her heart. After being stared at by Yun Ting with a look which made her heart tremble, her eye circles turned red, and she pouted stubbornly: I will listen to you on everything else, but this one, I wont listen to you! I know you are patriotic, but I, Lin Mumu, am not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If there is really a need, we will sacrifice our lives for the country together! Chapter 302 Ch. 302 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Fool! Yun Tings heart was enveloped in warmth again. But that deep sense of pride left him speechless. My life used to belong to the country and I have donated it once. Now you have saved it, so I will listen to you from now on. If my wife doesnt let me, I will never do it. Lin Mumu didnt believe what he said. She really wanted to. Whenpleting the task, would he still consider these things? Could it be that he could let his team members y but not participate himself? If he really considered this much, he would no longer be Yun Ting! This is for you. Lin Mumu gave the amulet she was wearing to Yun Ting again. The one Yun Ting had on before was probably scrapped. You keep it, dont worry about me. Ill just ask the master for another one. Lin Mumu also beat herself to death and refused to take it back. She felt that she was really stupid. Why did she have to cure Yun Ting so quickly? Looking at Yun Ting, she felt hisplexion would be better in three days, and then he would have to face danger again during the National Day holiday. All she could do was give the amulet to Yun Ting, and also say: Yun Ting, I heard that the National Day military training is very lively, please take me to see it. Stop talking nonsense! Why am I acting nonsense. I promise to break this formation easily. Besides, with you protecting me, what should I be afraid of? Yun Ting thought for a while, breaking the formation this time was indeed dangerous. Even if the special department sent someone to help, it would still be difficult. Not useful. He knew Lin Mumus abilities. Even if Lin Mumu was powerless, she still had some means of self-protection, and Baozi would protect her. Okay, you can follow. You are not allowed to take action unless I beg you. Okay, then I will wait for you to beg me, and you have to kneel down! Lin Mumu joked arrogantly. Okay, I will kneel down and beg. Yun Ting nodded seriously: I, Yun Ting, only kneel on the knees of heaven and earth and my wife. Lin Mumu blushed and was embarrassed to continue talking to Yun Ting. Since he promised her to follow, Lin Mumu was satisfied and hid behind Yun Ting to push his wheelchair. Yun Ting put his hand in front of his eyes and looked at it, suddenly feeling that something was missing from his hand. Yes, it turned out there was one person missing. Missing a soft and delicate touch. It was really bad to be injured. If not injured, he could hold her, and always have her at hand. Now he didnt dare to hug Lin Mumu into the wheelchair like when they came here. His wife would probably make a fuss. Fortunately, this journey was not long, so he let her push him. Yun Ting. Lin Mumu spoke out, breaking the silence between the two. Her voice was not charming, nor did it have the feeling of a silver bell, but it soundedfortable, like a fresh wind blowing through the grass. Huh? Yun Ting liked it very much when she called him by his name, and of course he liked her even more when she called him husband instead. I suddenly feel so hungry. Lin Mumu also freed up a hand to touch his belly. She was really hungry. She had obviously eaten lunch, but it was only an hourter. Why was she so hungry? I bought you snacks, maybe thats enough. It seems that you have extra food. Yun Ting pointed forward. There was an extra Su Xin, who was in a stalemate with Ning He. Seeing Lin Mumu from a distance, she waved quickly: Mumu,e quickly, someone wants to steal your food! This was unbearable! Absolutely intolerable! This was especially unbearable for foodies who were extremely hungry. Lin Mumu quickly elerated and approached. Chapter 303 Ch. 303 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Ning He had also spread a snow-white disposable sheet on the grass as a tablecloth. Su Xin personally took out the dishes one by one from her blue car, but refused to open the lid. Xiao Lan, are you too fussy? Thats different. Lin Mumu saved my life. These things were prepared for her. If you open them in advance, they will get cold. An Xiaoqin and Qiu Jun also came back to help and a table was quickly set up. ssmate Lin Mumu arrived at the right time. After setting up her things, she took Yun Ting to find a ce to sit down. Yun Tings legs could stand up, but the injury had not healed and he could not walk for some time yet, so he needed the help of a wheelchair to prevent the wound from getting worse. Now that the dishes were ced on the table, Su Xin first gave Lin Mumu the tableware and began to open it one by one. The others were so greedy that they could only take the tableware themselves. Seeing the eating speed of Lin Mumus evolved version, An Xiaoqin and Su Xin were shocked, while Ning He was stunned for a while and quickly followed! Second sister-inw, you eat so much, you are definitely sick! Do you want me to check you out? Ning He asked while grabbing food from Lin Mumu. No! You tell me what you want to do, and Ill do it. Yun Ting refused arrogantly. He hade to understand that doctors were strange and crazy creatures, and he would never let any doctor touch Lin Mumu in the future, especially Dr. Ning from home. Even Su Xin couldnt stand it anymore andined: Mumu, is he really your fifth brother? Why does he feel so unreliable? I dont even know that he just wanted to steal my chicken soup. I thought I had encountered a bandit. ... Ning He looked embarrassed: Didnt I tell you? Im a doctor. Doctor, I want to taste what you put in the chicken soup and see if it is harmful to the patients wound healing? Do you think I am An Xiaoqin? Su Xin rolled her eyes at him. Whats wrong with Xiaoqin? Qiu Jun got along well with An Xiaoqin today, at least they could get along with each other as buddies, so he couldnt help but ask for An Xiaoqin. Vicious and brainless. She knew that would be the answer! Some people are known to be jealous. An Xiaoqin didnt take it seriously at all. Ning He would definitely not apany them to make trouble, and just sped up to grab some food. Dr. Ning stayed in the hospital all year round, and every day he ate greasy food from the canteen or restaurants outside. It was rare to have a home-cooked meal and simmered chicken soup. Was it easy for him? Ning He really underestimated Lin Mumus ability as a foodie, so he ordered these things. If he had known that Lin Mumu was like this, he would have asked for twice as much food. No, my second sister-inw didnt eat that wellst time at the hunting ground. Shes weak today and needs to take a supplement. Dont grab the chicken soup from her. Yun Ting answered him and gave Lin Mumu the chicken soup. After a bowl, he put the rest in his hand and dered his sovereignty. The most satisfying thing on this table was the chicken soup, and he was not allowed to eat it! Dr. Ning was very depressed, but had no choice. But An Xiaoqin and Qiu Jun both thought wrongly, what did Lin Mumu is weak today mean? That meant getting out of your bed and lying half dead since then. That was, having sex too much? Qiu Jun thought the same thing, so he looked at Yun Ting with eyes sparkling with admiration, and thought: My second brother, who is the strongest and most handsome in the universe, is so powerful that he can oupete all men even if he is injured. Lin Mumu didnt care about them, she just wanted to eat and eat. Summary of appetite: Foodie Lins appetite had doubled again! Chapter 304 Ch. 304 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 They simply didnt go back that night. They pitched a tent and stayed in the Xiangshan Hongye District, which was a different experience. Lin Mumu and Yun Ting slept in the same tent. He pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. No, they are all listening. Lin Mumu blushed and pushed Yun Tings chest. So you want it? Are you inviting me? Yun Tings eyes were on fire, and he couldnt help but hold her face, kiss her again and again, and even stuck his saliva on the bridge of Lin Mumus nose, eyebrows and cheeks. Lin Mumu wiped her wet and burning face depressedly, and stared angrily at Yun Ting in protest. She looked like a kitten who had been forced to take a bath. Yun Ting chuckled and hugged her tightly: Little fool, I know you are weak today, so I will let you go. I will just hold you and go to sleep. No cheating. Lin Mumu nced at Yun Ting suspiciously, still felt very unreliable, why did it feel like if they were so close, his body temperature would keep rising and she was setting a fire. Lin Mumu rubbed her hands, trying to get off Yun Ting. Yun Tings voice was hoarse and depressing: Dont challenge my self-control. Lin Mumu immediately became obedient, and she also noticed that he seemed to be really on fire. The most obvious change was that somewhere on his body had bulged, pressing against her through the thin material of clothing. Lin Mumus face turned red with embarrassment and she didnt dare to think about it anymore. She could only bury her face in Yun Tings chest. Her face finally felt hotter than his chest. She could still hear his powerful, fast-paced heartbeat. Plop, pop. Every time it struck her, it stirred her heart. Compared with the heartbeat she heard in the hospital before, Yun Tings heartbeat was much faster now, and every beat was full of power. He was also moved because of her. The chemical reaction between the two was really wonderful, so beautiful that you couldnt help but immerse yourself in it. She couldnt sleep. He couldnt sleep either. Her breathing was a little disordered, and the breath from her mouth hit Yun Tings neck a little warmly. Yun Tings senses were very keen, and he carefully sensed all her emotional emotions. He wanted to take her up mountains and dive into the bottom of the sea to pursue the most wonderful feeling. It was just that it was not okay here, he had to endure it. Sometimes, the more you tolerate it, the harder it bes to control yourself. This wonderful feeling also ignited all the blood in Yun Ting. Little by little, it rose higher and higher. Lin Mumu felt that somewhere his hardness was a little restless, and he moved closer to her. Her little hand subconsciously reached over and just touched it lightly through his pants. She seemed to feel his deeper emotions, and there was a suppressed growl. Lin Mumu felt as if he was on fire and quickly stopped. Unfortunately, Yun Tings arms were like shackles, squeezing her tightly. He also pressed Lin Mumus hand with his hand, not allowing her to take it back. Feeling the heat and beating somewhere in him, Lin Mumus facepletely turned blood red, all the way to her ears and neck. Yun Ting still refused to settle down, his eyes were as bright as a leopards in the dark night, and he could clearly see every subtle change in the trees in the forest with the faint light. He liked to see her smile, liked to see her angry, and even liked to see her cry. Yun Ting himself couldnt exin clearly. He was obviously afraid of her crying and being angry, but he also liked to see her cry and see her angry and her being crazy. Chapter 305 Ch. 305 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Seeing Lin Mumus blushing and frantic look, Yun Tings throat moved slightly, and the arms holding her tightened, as if to rub her into his body. The tent was a military tent in the wild, something Comrade Yun Ting always kept. The space in the tent was notrge, and although it was not stuffy, the close contact between the two of them drained the air out of the tent, giving them a blissful suffocation feeling. Yun Ting was the one in the most pain. He was holding his little wife in his arms. He wanted to eat but couldnt, so he could only hug her. He didnt even dare to go too far, even if he didnt say it personally, for fear that Lin Mumus newly recovered body wouldnt be able to bear it. However, her hands. His eyes fell on Lin Mumus hand. Her hand was still ced somewhere on his through her pants, attracting his senses. Lin Mumu felt the beating in her hand, and blushed even more, daring not to speak. She rubbed her head against Yun Tings shoulder again. She knew that Yun Ting was looking at her and was nning to find a ce to hide. The air was quiet but sweet. Lin Mumus lips were a little dry and she subconsciously licked them with her tongue. Her little moves, in his eyes, were all petty touches, constantly challenging his limits. This temptation was much stronger than the stimtion from Sakurajima Kunis physiological action movie that he had received in the special forces, and it was even more powerful than the temptation training of so-called hot beauties. Thunder God Yun Ting, who was said to not like women, actually encountered this kind of situation. If the training at that time was not those coquettish bitches, but Lin Mumu, he probably wouldnt have been able to survive. At this time, Yun Tings breath was a little confused. If he hadnt considered the health of the person in his arms, he might have be rude and punished her severely to make her understand that she was responsible for starting a fire. But now, Yun Tings eyes fell on Lin Mumus little jade-white hand for the third time. He stretched out his hand suddenly and covered her small hand with his big hand. Lin Mumu felt Yun Tings warmth and obediently let him hold her without struggling, feeling the calluses on his palm. There were calluses on his palms, which were much rougher than Lin Mumus delicate skin. But this roughness had a reassuring solidity. Lin Mumus fluctuating mood calmed down as he held her hand, she leaned on his shoulder, closed her eyes, and prepared to sleep. Drowsily, Lin Mumu felt that her hand seemed to be leading her to another ce, where there was a hot but delicate touch. The feeling was not annoying, it was quite warm on this cool autumn night. Lin Mumu just held it and fell asleep heartlessly. Yun Ting really wanted to cry now. This little thing was really bad! Did God send her to torture him? Yun Ting shook his head helplessly. He wanted to move her hand, but he was afraid of waking her up. He wanted to leave her hand, but he was a little reluctant to let go of this softness and heart palpitations. That night, Yun Ting barely slept at all, so he devoted himself to hugging this little girl. Also, tortured by her! Lin Mumu, on the other hand, fell asleep carelessly. Lin Mumu had a good habit of going to bed early and getting up early, and always slept soundly at night! It was not her fault. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Mumu opened her eyes, her hand was a little sore, and then looked at the kidnapped right hand. Her hands were actually stuck in his trouser pockets. No, it didnt seem to be the trouser pocket, it was over there, that ce! And she was holding something hard in her hand. So big. Lin Mumu nced at it, quickly turned around and stopped. Chapter 306 Ch. 306 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu tidied up her clothes with a guilty conscience and put on a coat to go out for some fresh air. Are you awake? Yun Tings hoarse voice came from behind. Didnt you sleep well? Lin Mumu tilted her head and looked at Yun Tings dark circles and slightly tired look. Then went all the way down. He seemed to have a high morale somewhere. Yun Ting didnt sleep much at all! This night was too painful, and it was all caused by this annoying little girl! She had aroused his firest night, and he thought that the time was right. Even if it was not convenient for him to eat his delicious little wood, he could at least enjoy her service. But Lin Mumu was lucky enough to be able to fall asleep with Yun Tings clone in her hand! Sleeping heartlessly! Didnt she have any emotion at all? She was obviously blushing like cooked shrimp. Then, she fell asleep just like that, still holding him. Even if Yun Ting tried his best to rub the hard part against her soft palm, Lin Mumu could still sleep carelessly. Yun Ting knew that Lin Mumu was tired during the day, but he couldnt bear to wake her up, so he could only toss it in her hands. Although the palm of her hand felt soft and delicate, it was different from that ce after all, and Lin Mumu had no reaction when she fell asleep, and Yun Ting was the only one who worked hard. This night, although the environment was beautiful and the person he liked was in his arms, it was the most painful. How could Yun Ting not be depressed? Yun Ting did not respond to Lin Mumus words, but just curled his lips. Not to mention Yun Tings asionally evil look, he was extremely charming. Lin Mumu couldnt control herself and almost turned back and knocked him down. It was a pity that she just dared to think about it in her head and didnt dare to take action at all! Im going to watch the sunrise. Lin Mumus voice was a little low, and she felt inexplicably guilty. She packed her clothes neatly and ran out. Yun Ting was slower than Lin Mumu, but he didnt lose more than two minutes. At this time, the sky was half dark and the sun had not yet risen. A thinyer ofvender morning glow was constantly fighting with the white fog. Finally, it tore apart the clouds and sent them up to the sky like a broken bamboo, rising slowly. The red maple leaf forest, under the same reflection, looked particrly beautiful and dazzlingly red. What pleased Lin Mumu the most was that the purple energy from Chaoyang and the purple energy from Yun Ting actually merged for a moment. At this time, she secretly reached out to hold Yun Tings hand, and she could enjoy the purple energying from the east, it was the ultimate illumination. This thing was a great tonic for Lin Mumu. A baptism of sunshine had long since wiped away yesterdays fatigue and made her feel unprecedentedlyfortable. It seemed that everything was so different when Yun Ting was around. After they watched the sunrise, Qiu Jun and others got up. Xiao Jun, send your sister-inw to ss. Yun Ting urged coldly. Qiu Jun responded and quickly went to prepare. Dont try to drive me away, I want to stay with you! Lin Mumu pursed her lips and became unhappy. Be obedient and go to ss! Yun Ting stretched out his two big hands and ced them on both sides of Lin Mumus cheeks. The autumn morning was a bit cold and her little face was cold, so his hands could warm her. Can I not go? Lin Mumu said pitifully: Its high math in the morning. Im a top student, I can study by myself. Su Xin also brought me a book. Ill apany you to the ward with the book, okay? Lin Mumus pitiful appearance was indeed quite distressing. However, Yun Ting resisted the throbbing in his heart and kept a fierce look on his face, leaving no room for her to act coquettishly. Chapter 307 Ch. 307 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu refused to give up. She blinked and used her big move, softly shouting in his ear: Husband~ Yun Ting had a straight face and simply hugged Lin Mumu upright. Lin Mumu was only 1.62 meters tall. Compared to Yun Ting, who was more than 1.9 meters tall, the gap was really big. She feels like a little girl peeping at Uncle Jun. Even if Lin Mumu was lifted upright from the creaking nest, he could still lift her off the ground. His sudden attack made Lin Mumu a little frightened and at a loss what to do, and she quickly held his shoulders with her backhand to prevent herself from falling. Then, Yun Ting walked a few steps with a cold face, forced Lin Mumu into the passenger seat of Su Xins blue car, and fastened her seat belt. There were only two cars. Qiu Jun, An Xiaoqin, Su Xin and Lin Mumu were going back to school, so they all took Su Xins car and let Qiu Jun be the coolie driver. Qiu Juns car was requisitioned by Dr. Ning He, and he packed his medical equipment and returned to the military hospital with Yun Ting. Lin Mumu was a little distracted while sitting in the car. She looked at the red leaf forest flying past the window, and the sea-like beauty was felt, but she felt a little regretful in her heart. Although Yun Tings injuries were mostly healed, she still wanted to stay with him and take care of him. He was loyal to his country and she took care of him. This logic seemed perfect. It was a pity that Yun Ting didnt want her. Lin Mumu felt a little aggrieved and stretched out her right hand to support her chin. Just after doing this action, Lin Mumu noticed that her right hand was sore and numb, as if she had been working hard all night. But she obviously slept soundlyst night? Yun Tings rich purple energy enveloped her, making her sofortable that she almost forgot where she was. How could she not sleep well? Thats not right, her hands seemed to be really tired all night. She remembered. When she fell asleepst night, he seemed to have pulled her hand to his private part. Thinking of this, Lin Mumu stared at her hands btedly, her face as red as the maple leaves outside. She remembered again that when she got up, her hand was still in that position and he had greeted her there. Then she, one night... Lin Mumu didnt dare to think about it anymore. It turned out that Commander Yun Ting, who she thought was hanging high on the altar, also had a side that looked like an ordinary man. He also loved and needed her, right? For the first time, Lin Mumu had the impulse to put herself in his arms and let him do whatever he wanted. No, not now, and Yun Tings injury hadnt healed either. That thing still took a lot of physical strength and energy, at least Lin Mumu felt that way, and she felt like she fainted every time. Now in this bright blue car, Qiu Jun was concentrating on driving, Su Xin was reading a historical document, An Xiaoqin was concentrating on chatting on QQ on her mobile phone, and Lin Mumu was concentrating on staring at her hands in a daze. An Xiaoqin suddenly eximed: Lin Mumu, where is your mobile phone? Huh? Lin Mumu came to her senses. She was still immersed in her own world, thinking about every detail of getting along with Yun Ting, especially this hand. Lin Mumu was a little dumbfounded by An Xiaoqins question. She couldnt hear what she said for a moment. After An Xiaoqin looked Lin Mumu up and down again, she screamed: Lin Mumu, has your phone been stolen? Look! After taking An Xiaoqins red flip phone, Lin Mumu stared at her. The QQ chat was in full swing before she came back to her senses. In the group chat. The avatar nicknamed Lin Foodie was speaking: There is a breakfast vendor at the entrance of Xiangshan Park. Its still early. Remember to buy breakfast before you hit the road. Chapter 308 MGSGW Ch. 308 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu finally remembered. When I was watching the sunrise in the morning, my coat didnt have a pocket, so I put my phone into Yun Tings coat pocket and forgot to take it back. So its my second brother who is chatting on QQ now? Qiu Jun drove excitedly, while taking out his cell phone. An Xiaoqin lectured angrily: What are you making a fuss about? Drive well. If you dare to throw Lin Mumu down, you can see how Yun Ting will ignore you. Even if he doesnt, he will hit you every time. Knowing that what An Xiaoqin was saying was for his own good, he knew that she had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Qiu Jun still obediently endured the opportunity of close contact with his most admired second brother and put his cell phone in his pocket. Okay, dont look like a wronged little daughter-inw. Its not as if Im bullying you. Just let me confess your feelings to Yun Ting for you. An Xiaoqin had a resolute temper, so sheined about Qiu Jun, and opened the phone on her phone. The Strategy of Worshiping the Great God: Master Yun, everything is fine with Lin Mumu. An Xiaoqins way of greeting immediately received a response from Yun Ting. Okay, pay attention to safety. Master Yun, Qiu Jun asked me to tell you that he loves you very much. ... We all know this. Su Xin also took her mobile phone to join in the fun. Undeterred by Yun Tings face-to-face pressure, An Xiaoqin and Su Xin were so courageous that they dared to make fun of Yun Ting. Yun Ting actually replied: I know. An Xiaoqin nced at Qiu Jun sympathetically, always feeling that this boy was going to be unlucky. After a while, An Xiaoqin thought of another thing and started talking about Kazuki Inoue, an international student from Sakurajima, who chased Lin Mumu madly to the teaching building of the Department of Religion everyday. Chen Fangya had just gotten up and turned on herputer in the dormitory when she saw a constant stream of messages in the QQ group. She didnt know that Yun Ting was behind the avatar of Lin Foodie. When she heard An Xiaoqin discussing this topic, she was worried and sent a message in the group: Little Taoist nun, you should tell your man, you dont even know, that Kazuki Inoue is simply too exaggerated. Last night, he was ying guitar, singing and shouting your name downstairs of our dormitory. This man is shameless. He called you Mumu. And that you guys must have an indissoluble bond. The most disgusting thing is that some girls are still making noises. What, have they never seen a handsome guy? That sissy Inoue Kazuki is far worse than your husband! Chen Fangya was pouring beans. She said a lot ofintster on, all of which were about Inoue Kazuki and Inoue Noko, a brother and sister who could cause trouble. After Inoue Kazuki lost to Lin Mumu in the battle formation yesterday, not only did he not retreat, but he intensified his troubles and even confessed his love to Lin Mumu downstairs of the dormitory. Yanda was neither too small nor too big. In their boring study life, they only relied on such gossip to get by. In this form of confession, Inoue Kazuki wanted to tell the whole school that he liked Lin Mumu and wanted to pursue Lin Mumu. He also acted like he was handsome and outstanding, and Lin Mumu must be his girlfriend. Even if Chen Fangya and Zhou Qiang fought against Inoue Kazuki yesterday, they were too bad at fighting. The smiling man made them speechless with his signature smile and a few innocent words. There was nothing wrong with what Inoue Kazuki said. He said: We at Yanda believe in freedom and equality. She may not like me, but I like her, and I want to tell her. Is it wrong? You discriminate against me, just because I am a Sakurajima native. Isnt this against freedom and equality? In fact, I particrly like Chinese culture. I am an orphan who was picked up and adopted by my adoptive father. I dont know where Ie from or whether I am Chinese. In my heart, I consider myself a Chinese. Chapter 309 - Ch. 309 Ch. 309 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Facing this kind of eloquent guy who would lower his attitude and pretend to be pitiful, Chen Fangya was so angry that she wanted to beat him. If Zhou Qiang hadnt pulled her away, Chen Fangya would probably have gone up to beat him. Zhou Qiang only told Chen Fangya: The more you do, the more sympathy he will win. Afterwards, Chen Fangya had no choice but to hold back her anger. When she met Lin Mumu this early in the morning, she naturally had toin to Lin Mumu and tell her to be careful. Now I feel that Fang Tianyong is a hundred times better than that Kazuki Inoue. You said that Fang Tianyong gave roses, but at least he gave them silently. Although he was annoying, he at least had some moral integrity and knew how to respect other peoples privacy. Who the hell is Kazuki Inoue? He specializes in disgusting people. His sister is not a good person either. She wears a navel-baring top about the size of a tube top on such a cold day, and a short skirt with half of her buttocks visible. Is she trying to seduce the whole school? Chen Fangyained happily. How did she know that the person using Lin Mumus QQ was not Lin Mumu? She just joked with Lin Mumu: Little Taoist nun, you are so awesome, you have so many admirers. Oh, by the way, Yuanyuan brought back some cakes. The coupon was delivered to you by An Mingxuan personally. He said it was some kind of forest cake. It was very delicious and he wanted you to try it. Whats going on with Fang Tianyong? Was the message from Lin Foodie. Chen Fangya was stunned for a moment. Had Lin Mumu be stupid? Su Xin was afraid that Chen Fangya would say something, so she quickly replied: Master Yun, dont ask, you really cant me Lin Mumu for this. Our ssmate Lin Mumu is so good-looking and has good grades. So one of our ssmates fell in love with her and gave her roses. What a shame. Its a normal thing. Chen Fangya, with her carefree temperament, could even miss the obvious title of Master Yun and she just said happily: Mumu, let me tell you, you guys cane back early and there will be some fun next door. At Huaxia University, senior sister Ouyang Lina came over and said that Fang Tianyong looked down on her and she wanted to challenge Fang Tianyong for antique appraisal. Now it is really exciting. Lin Mumu was pitiful and didnt know anything, but it was An Xiaoqin who kindly sent Qiu Jun to take out his cell phone from his pocket and let Lin Mumu look at it for herself. By the time Lin Mumu went up to take a look, Chen Fangya had already sold out everything to Yun Ting. It seemed like she really should pretend to be dead. I didnt see anything, I dont know anything. Lin Mumu sent this QQ message on Qiu Juns mobile phone, and then continued to pretend to be dead. Unfortunately, Mr. Yun was not as slow to react as Chen Fangya. He could tell it was Lin Mumu with just one sentence, and then ced a call on Qiu Juns mobile phone. Xiao Jun, you find a ce to have breakfast before you go back. When you arrive, wait for me at the school gate. I will go in with you. This is an order. Yun Tings voice was loud enough that Qiu Jun could hear it. Hmph! Its shameful to invade other peoples privacy! Lin Mumu roared and hung up the phone angrily. After a while, An Xiaoqin reminded Lin Mumu: He took your number down. Wait, someone applied to join the group. Ill go and see, no, its Yun Ting! He actually came here in person! Im so stressed. Yun Ting didnt use QQ at work on weekdays. His QQ ount was specially registered for asionally chatting with Lin Mumu. Now that this QQ nicknamed Foodie Guardian had joined the group, he simply used his own identity to chat with Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin. Chen Fangya was a little ufortable at first. After knowing that it was him who took Lin Mumus number just now, she suddenly felt a little relieved. It turns out that the leader is also a human being! Chapter 310 - Ch. 310 Ch. 310 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Qiu Jun and An Xiaoqin listened to Yun Tings words. Since there were delicious breakfast buns, fried dumplings, fried dough sticks, tea eggs, soy milk and porridge near Xiangshan Park, they didnt mind eating them before leaving. Anyway, none of them had the courage to disobey Yun Ting. Instead of waiting at the school gate, they might as well stay here for a while. Lin Mumu was still in a highly distracted state. Even breakfast was ordered by Su Xin, which was light white porridge, white steamed buns and pickled mustard. The reason was: ssmate Lin was a patient. This reason was very strong. Even if Lin Mumu wanted to eat steamed buns or fried dumplings, she can only watch. Lin Mumu was a little hungry, and even the in porridge tasted delicious. Qiu Jun devoured a few fried dumplings and spent the rest of the time reporting to his second brother Yun while holding his cell phone about non-nutritive topics such as where they were and what Lin Mumu ate. It seemed that whenever the topic was about Lin Mumu, Yun Ting would reply. Lin Mumus hands were empty now and she didnt have a mobile phone. The worst thing for her was that her right hand was numb. When she was holding a spoon, she broke the porcin spoon from the store, so she had to switch to her left hand to eat. This matter was also reported to Yun Ting by Qiu Jun. Fortunately, the store looked at the fact that they ordered so much breakfast at once and didnt ask them to pay for a small spoon. In the military hospital, Yun Ting had already changed his clothes, grabbed a meal bag and was now eating while walking. His current appearance didnt look like a patient at all. Second brother, have you really thought about it? Your physical condition is not fully recovered now, and walking for a long time is not good for your recovery. As your attending doctor, my suggestion is that you can move around freely after leaving the hospital, but you must maintain a wheelchair posture and stay in a wheelchair for the time being. Ning He was wearing a white coat. He was originally going to examine Yun Ting, but he didnt expect to encounter such a stubborn and disobedient patient. I think its okay. Just because you cant cure the disease doesnt mean that others cant cure it. Yun Tings words were too heart-breaking. Fortunately, Dr. Ning was used to being hit. After learning that Lin Mumu only had a medicine but was not good at medicine, he felt more bnced. Lets go, theres no need to send them away. Find an excuse for me. Yun Ting didnt have many things, and he could only fit them in a bag with him. He left in a graceful manner, and Ning He had to clean up the mess in the hospital for him. Ning He had a headache when he thought of this bad thing. Second brother, dont leave yet. I suspect that someone has leaked the personnel of your operation. You, especially, will be watched by some people, and Im afraid they will take advantage of you being alone to do harm to you. Dont go out again? Or are you asking your little wife to risk her life to save you again? No! Yun Tings face suddenly became serious: Dont worry, I have my own arrangements. As long as they dare toe, I will let them taste the power of our Thor team! Okay, who asked me to call you second brother? Ill take you back. No, Im not dead yet. I just want to appear in their sight and let them know that I, Yun Ting am still here! Its rare that I have a few days of sick leave, so I should spend time with my wife. Okay, second brother, thank you for your hard work! At this time, Ning Hes attitude also changed a lot. Originally, he thought that Yun Ting was going to Yanda regardless of his illness just for Lin Mumu. It was true that children loved each other but heroes were short-lived. Although it was understandable, it was a bit of a pity. But after chatting for a few words, Ning He realized that he was wrong. Yun Ting wanted to shock others. His reputation as the God of Thunder had been so powerful in the past two years that as long as he was around, no one would dare to cause trouble on National Day. Chapter 311 - Ch. 311 Ch. 311 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Sometimes there were too many enemies, and at critical moments, the effect of shock was more effective than fighting with real swords and guns. Because this was Yanjing City, the capital of the Huaxia Kingdom, if something went wrong, the leaders at all levels would be the first to bear the brunt. This kind of thing was impossible to guard against. Yun Tings high-profile appearance was to tell those people that he, Yun Ting, was made of iron. He escaped unscathed when he broke into the fire formation, and even a ne explosion couldnt kill him! This somewhat legendary thing was bing more and more distorted as it spread, making him really a god. This was just a strategic n to defeat the enemy psychologically first! Ning He looked at Yun Tings back and suddenly became yful. As soon as Yun Ting left the hospital, his examination report was delivered. This incident immediately attracted the attention of the dean and military superiors, and they immediately convened a meeting with all the attending doctors in the hospital. Because it concerned Chinas youngest and most promising legendary Major General Yun Ting, many leaders from the military and political parties came to the meeting. Even General Yun, who had retired, also attended the meeting. The dean earnestly educated Ning He: Dr. Ning, you must give us a reasonable exnation! I dont want any false medical records in our hospital. This is a vition of discipline in the eyes. When did I write a false medical record? Ning He curled his lips, you will believe it if it is fake, but you will not believe it if it is true? But he was injured by an explosion, with extensive burns. He may need amputation. Did you write the diagnosis yesterday? I personally participated in the examination at the time. The dean actually believed in Ning He, because Ning He had a proud temper. Proud people were often the most disdainful of fraud. With his rtionship with Yun Ting, Qiu Feng and his medical skills, he would have be the dean long ago, but he just disdained it. The director asked Ning He just to let the leaders understand that their hospital was not to me for this! Its your, Major General Yun, who is too weird. Yes. Ning He was convinced, but he didnt mind acting with the dean, because he was the real director of the scene. A scene dedicated to his most admired second brother. But how is this possible? I examined Yun Ting, and I am not the only one who collected the data. Doctor Lu and Nurse Liu are helping me transcribe the instrument data. I cant fake this, can I? The data is mine. Ive seen it too, and its true. And I saw Major General Yun walking out without using a wheelchair. Dr. Lu also found it strange that when he saw Dr. Ning sending Major General Yun off in the morning, then he was caught as a strong man to help with statistics. Normally Dr. Ning would only let his nurses help with matters, so why did he get involved today? Dr. Lu was older, but his medical skills were not as good as Ning Hes. He was also curious about Ning Hes treatment methods, so he helped without thinking. He didnt expect that by such a coincidence, it would be used as evidence? Fortunately, Dr. Lu was an upright person at heart. If there was one problem, he would say one thing, and if there were two things, he would say two things. Later, the experienced nurse Liu was also called in and answered basically the same questions. Ning He shrugged: You saw it yourself this morning. Yun Ting went out standing. With so many people watching, how could I still lie? I have said long ago that the human body contains infinite energy. Humanity and human nature of each person is definitely different. Yun Ting, maybe he is this kind of person. Otherwise, why would people call him the God of Thunder? I heard that he cant be killed by lightning, burned by fire, and cant be prated by bullets. General Yun should have more say in the details. Chapter 312 - Ch. 312 Ch. 312 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Who didnt want his grandson to be well? There was no need for Ning He to prompt him, General Yun fell into the routine himself: Its not easy for my little Ting. He has never stopped training for a day since he was a child. Maybe God rewards hard work, and there will always be rewards. Thank you to the country, the party, and thank you to the army that trained him. The old generals brain was absolutely top-notch. He didnt tell any lies, but he acquiesced to the topic. As for why Yun Ting was so powerful? That was the credit of the party, the country, and the army. He did not admit that Yun Ting was born with any special powers. Its okay. Those people in the hidden group are also somewhat invulnerable. Look at your knowledge. Secretary Qiu agreed. If they set the tone for this kind of thing, no one would investigate it. They would not check it out. Yun Ting was the grandson of General Yun. Everyone knew about it. They watched him grow up as if he were their own child. What did he look like? Who among these old leaders still didnt know? If not, they would not trust Yun Ting and hand over all the special forces to him. The question now was not what kind of person Yun Ting was, but how they wanted him to be promoted. Someone had already taken the first step, even if the evidence was perfect, they just had to acquiesce, even if it was a push. As long as these academic madmen who were doctors did not issue a hush-hush order, it would probably spread in the medicalmunity within a day, and then more and more people would know about such a big thing. This matter was sessfully aplished under Ning Hes promotion. It seemed like a simple operation, but it was actually very brain-consuming. Ning He calcted everything before and after, including in everyones mind, so that he could set up this situation perfectly. In fact, there was no need for Yun Ting to know what he was doing. On the other side, Lin Mumu and others parked their car at the Yanda Universitys gate, and saw Yun Ting standing upright at the school gate, like a perfect statue. Yun Tings facial features were very good-looking, and he had been training in the army all year round. He had a well-proportioned figure, an eye-catching height, and a straight posture, which made him look particrly stylish. Many students ran to Yun Ting and took photos with him as the background. But Yun Ting had his own aura, so no one really dared to get too close to him. They only dared to pat him from a distance. Lin Mumu suddenly felt so tired and unhappy! Ahahah, why should my man let you take pictures! Lin Mumu didnt know where she got the strength. Before the car could stop, she pushed open the car door, jumped out, and rushed towards Yun Ting. Yun Ting also saw Lin Mumu, especially Lin Mumus unreliable action of jumping out of the car without waiting for it to stop, which really frightened Yun Ting. He rushed over in a single step and hugged Lin Mumus waist. The girls who originally took photos with him as the background were stunned. Where was the promised live-action background wall of the handsome statue? Why did you run away? There were also good people who rushed over to see what was going on. When they arrived, Lin Mumu was already dering her sovereignty, and had thrown herself into Yun Tings arms coquettishly while letting Yun Ting hold her. Whats going on? The background wall belongs to everyone! Well, can I take a photo? The girl who just failed to take a photo discussed with Lin Mumu unwillingly. What are you filming? He is my husband, no one is allowed to take pictures without my permission! Lin Mumu got mad. When she thought about it, before she arrived, she didnt know how many girls had eaten her mans tofu and used her man as a background wall! My, my! You are not allowed to take pictures! If you have taken pictures, delete them! Chapter 313 - Ch. 313 Ch. 313 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu never quarrelled with others and seemed to be a quiet and good student. This was the first time for An Xiaoqin and the others to see such a violent side of her. She was so small, but she actually wanted to cover Yun Ting, and she was so fierce that she wanted to smash other peoples mobile phones and cameras. Sure enough, women in love were unreasonable. Okay, I havent been touched by anyone. If you dont believe me, just smell me. Yun Ting pulled Lin Mumus cor and pulled her back to protect her. Lin Mumu twitched her small nose and finally nodded. Okay, lets go. There are so many people watching. Yun Ting rubbed Lin Mumus bangs. As for rubbing her hair, Lin Mumu had long hair and liked to wear it in a neat ponytail, but Comrade Yun Ting especially liked to rub the hair on the top of her head. It was quite cute to kill someone by touching their head, but ssmate Lin Mumu had some objections! Every time he touched her hair, it became messy and she had to braid it again! Yun Ting, who had experienced the trouble ofbing her hair, finally skilfully changed from stroking her head to stroking her bangs. Fortunately, under Yun Tings guidance, Lin Mumu also grew out her bangs a lot, which felt furry andfortable. It was much morefortable to touch than Baozis hair, at least thats what Yun Ting thought. These two people had finished spreading dog food at the school gate, but they were not done yet! The two of them actually entered the school at the same time! The Yanda campus gate would only be closed after 21:00 in the evening, when outsiders were prohibited from entering. This was open time and non-school students would not be blocked. Why are you here? Lin Mumu came back to her senses when she saw Yun Tings excitement, and began to worry about Yun Tings injury again: Where is the wheelchair? I dont want it! Yun Tings face turned ck with anger. Want him to make a wheelchair debut? Wasnt that just holding back her familys Lin Mumu? Lin Mumus cell phone was still in Yun Tings pocket, and he brought it to her by the way. But at this time, Yun Ting himself also had QQ on his mobile phone and was chatting with Chen Fangya. Chen Fangya was so anxious: Slut Inoue Kazuki came downstairs of our dormitory again. Mr. Yun, please think of a way. This guy is too difficult to deal with. He actually made ind-style breakfast with his own hands. He wants Lin Mumu to try it. What should I do? What should I do? After reading it, Yun Ting closed the phone and did not reply to Chen Fangya. An Xiaoqin replied excitedly: Come downstairs quickly, there will be a good show to watch soon. Remember to call all the girls on our floor down. I guarantee there will be exciting content. Here was An Xiaoqin, just after the news was sent out, Chen Fangya had a fiery temper and hurriedly pulled Liu Yuanyuan and several familiar girls down. As soon as they came downstairs, they saw Yun Ting holding Lin Mumus shoulders and walking this way. Inoue Kazuki was obviously stunned for a moment, but he quickly put on his signature smile, filtered out Yun Ting, rushed to Lin Mumu, gave a standard gentlemans courtesy, and even kissed Lin Mumus hand. Lin Mumu didnt give him her hand in disgust. Instead, it was Yun Ting who stretched out his hand and shook his hand. This was what outsiders saw. However, Lin Mumu knew that Yun Tings hand was secretly very powerful. If he held it, he could crush the bones of a persons hand as long as he wanted to. Although Inoue Kazuki also practiced martial arts, just in terms of physical strength alone, he was not even as good as Inoue Noko. He was just better at some tricks. Inoue Kazuki shook hands with Yun Ting, and there was only one word C miserable! This time it was Lin Mumus turn to look at him with a smile. Inoue Kazuki also had great endurance. He was squeezed by Yun Ting until his hand bones were almost broken, but he still kept a gentlemans signature smile. ssmate Lin, I havent heard you introduce him yet, who is this? Chapter 314 - Ch. 314 Ch. 314 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 He is my husband, we are a legal couple who has received a marriage certificate. Even though many people around were curious to watch the handsome boy from Sakurajima country chasing a girl, Lin Mumu frankly admitted her rtionship with Yun Ting. Didnt Yun Tinge to Yanda University just to stand up for her? The man in her family was decent, had ideals, and contributed to the country and the people. She had no shame! Why couldnt she say it? Lin Mumus words made Inoue Kazuki embarrassed for a long time. In fact, Inoue Noko had already told him that this Lin Mumu was the woman of the Chinese God of War, Thunder God Yun Ting. But Inoue Noko couldnt exin clearly. He always felt that Lin Mumu was young and studying in college. Maybe she was Yun Tings lover or girlfriend. He didnt imagine them to be a legal couple at all. Where was there a legal wife of a special soldier who dared to show off her identity to the public, especially in front of foreign friends? Was this Lin Mumu tired of living? If Yun Ting didnte, Lin Mumu wouldnt say anything. When Yun Ting came today, she knew that he didnt want to hide it anymore. Then she would believe him. Instead of hiding, why not just admit it openly, what was she afraid of? She, Lin Mumu, was not weaker than anyone else! Inoue Kazukis smile froze on his face, and he was confused by Lin Mumus direct blow. ssmate Lin, I know that my pursuit of you is a bit abrupt and may scare you. You dont have to find a random man to lower your status. Just a random man? Can you just randomly find such a handsome guy? Lin Mumu rolled her eyes at him: You and I have only known each other for a day, and we havent even spoken to each other. I know you want me to introduce you to Professor Lin, and you want to enrol in the Department of Religion. You dont need to use this method, right? You are so big and bold. I dont know how it is defined in Sakurajima Kingdom to woo a married woman, but in the traditional culture of China, this behaviour is shameful! It destroys peoples families. You will be imprisoned in a pig cage. By the way, you have quite a good understanding of the history of China, you know what it means to dip into a pig cage, right? Also, you are making trouble alone, and I have not given you any response. Even if it is to dip into a pig cage, you will go alone. Dont get me involved. My man is a better man than you. More handsome, and taller than you, and more manly than you, I would be stupid to fall in love with you. Lin Mumu was so angry at Inoue Kazuki that she spoke harshly. After saying that, she pulled Yun Ting away without caring about Inoue Kazukis expression. Behind her, Inoue Kazukis affectionate voice came: Lin Mumu, can you bear to hurt a man who loves you deeply? Lin Mumu was so angry that she simply turned her head and gave Inoue a backhand p in the face: You dont know that I have a husband, and you express your love to me in a way that I dont like, I can reluctantly forgive you. But now you know that I have a husband, and you still say such things. Its deplorable. You deliberately want to destroy my family! And you still love me deeply? What does deep love mean in your dictionary? You fell in love with me without even saying a word to me once we met? Then your love is really casual. I cant bear it. Get up. Lin Mumu hated this feeling of being kidnapped by morality. What Inoue Kazuki was best at was pretending with a harmless smile, and then using his affection to win sympathy. He was different from Inoue Noko. Inoue Noko had a mboyant personality, with strong Sakurajima characteristics and a strong sense of national arrogance, which made people hate her at first nce. But Inoue Kazuki was able to put down all the airs and even made it clear that he supported Chinese culture, allowing people to treat him as one of their own, without being disliked, but even with some sympathy. Chapter 315 - Ch. 315 Chapter 315 - Ch. 315 It was thisck of dislike that made Inoue Kazuki easily gain poprity and support no matter what he did. Just look at how his feat of ying guitar, singing, cing candles and flowers to confess his love to the girl downstairsst night had already made the headlines of Yanda BBS. Not to mention Yanda University, even several schools around Yanjing City, such as Hua Xia University, Hua Xia University of Science and Technology, Hua Xia Film and Television University, etc., had also reprinted these photos one after another. It was such a lively event, and Inoue Kazuki yed the guitar very well, and his singing voice had a mncholic and clear campus style. He had good looks and was a real male god. Even many girls were condemning this unscrupulous Lin Mumu, who knew how to use her airs and ruthlessly made such a good boy sad downstairs for so long. Anyway, what Inoue Kazukis actions brought to Lin Mumu was not the happiness of being liked at all, but only endless trouble. Lin Mumu couldnt bear this kind of love! She didnt want to be forced to ept it. Was he handsome? Very good. Was he as handsome as Yun Ting? Lin Mumu had a cold face, which was more disgusted than if she had swallowed a fly. Fortunately, she didnt get her cell phone until she got to school, which gave her a chance to watch BBS, otherwise Lin Mumu would have been furious halfway through. Xiao Qiang, lend me a guitar. Yun Ting suddenly said. It is at my ce, Ill get it for you. Chen Fangya responded quickly and ran towards the dormitory with a stumbling step. Lin Mumu tilted her head and looked at Yun Ting curiously: What do you want a guitar for? Can you y it too? Little fool. This is a battle between men. You just need to eat your snacks. Yun Ting took out a bag of roasted chestnuts from his pocket like magic. The casual military coat he wore was not considered a military uniform, but the materials were made of military uniforms. Its characteristic was that the pockets were particrlyrge, making it easy to hold things. But now, Yun Tings pocket contained Lin Mumus favourite snacks. Is there anything else? Lin Mumu gnawed on the fragrant, sweet and soft sugar-roasted chestnuts with satisfaction, and her mood improved a lot. Guess. Yun Ting liked to see Lin Mumu smile. When she smiled, it was like flowers blooming, and the whole world became bright. At this time, Lin Mumu didnt want to guess anymore, so she simply put her hand into Yun Tings pocket, found something round, and took it out to look at. Pomegranate, I like it! Lin Mumu put the pomegranate into Yun Tings hand and went to touch his pocket. Lets talk after eating. Yun Ting refused to touch him. The intimate interaction between these two people was high-intensity destructive dog food. The good guys took photos and kept posting them on the BBS. Some people recognized Yun Ting as their military training instructor. An untold story between a female students and the military instructor. Thats better than being chased by Sakurajima people, right? I thought this instructor was very handsome during the military training, and then his eyes were often fixed on Lin Mumu. It turned out that they really had an affair. Support the instructor, he is an officer of the Chinese Army, much more handsome than the sissy guy from Sakurajima Kingdom. Yes, I dont know who was stupid enough to force someone choose Sakurajima Kingdom yesterday. As long as you are not blind, you should know how to choose, okay? Instructor, my wedding! Well, let me tell you a few words. I heard that the instructor and this girl were a couple before the military training. When we weed the new students, he was the one who sent Lin Mumu to report. At that time, he was tall and very handsome, so I remembered distinctly. Live broadcast, the instructor seems to be ying the guitar, and he has already mastered it. What a man! Damn, wait! Why am I worried? Although Inoue Kazuki is shameless, his guitar ying is really amazing. Chapter 316 - Ch. 316 Chapter 316 - Ch. 316 It was strange to say that BBS was so lively, but the people watching around them were very quiet. After all, this was a university campus, and everyone was a ssmate that they saw frequently. They must pay attention to face, so they dared not gossip too much, and must maintain an image. But on BBS, they all used nicknames. With thisyer of protection, they could freely discuss and gossip. In short, Lin Mumu definitely enriched everyones boring spare time life these two days. Chen Fangya was impatient and fast. She quickly returned from the dormitory with a big mahogany guitar. Yun Ting took the guitar and started tuning it. Lin Mumu was eating the pomegranate that Yun Ting had peeled for her. She bit one ear in a good mood and asked Chen Fangya: Tell me the truth, why is Zhou Qiangs guitar in our dormitory? You wouldnt have brought someone to stay in the dormitory while we were gone, right? No!! Chen Fangya said anxiously: I just learned to y guitar from him. Lin Mumu blinked: Really? How to learn? Learn together while holding each other? Dont make random guesses. Chen Fangyas face turned red from Lin Mumus teasing. Oh~~ Lin Mumu let out a meaningful exmation. When Chen Fangya was about to run away, she handed her a few chestnuts: Hey, eat some chestnuts. Huh, why wont I eat, its free! Chen Fangya took a bite. She nced at Zhou Qiang who was not far away, and still gave him half. Dont think about it. I am a brother. If you give me things, of course I will share it with him. Yes, youd better give yourself to him. He will definitely be happy. Lin Mumu! When Chen Fangya was running rampant, a guitar sound as melodious as the breeze in the forest came, and everyone fell silent. Lin Mumu just stared at Yun Ting. The song he yed was the song he asked her to singst time. She didnt expect that Yun Ting could not only y the piano but also the guitar so well. The problem was, Yun Ting was training or performing tasks all day long, did he really have time to practice his instrument? How could he y so well if he didnt have time to practice? Lin Mumu didnt have time to think so much. She just saw Yun Ting giving her an inviting look. Lin Mumu smiled sweetly and sang along with Yun Tings guitar. Lin Mumus voice was not mncholy, but clean and crisp, with a purity that was not stained by dust. The most important thing was that this song had traces of her favourite emotions. She sang it with some unpretentious emotions, and it was pure and contagious. It had the charm of the human heart. And Yun Ting yed the guitar equally beautifully, speaking softly and apanying her, just like the breeze blowing by, waving the good things in peoples hearts. After the song ended, Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting proudly: I thought you wanted to imitate him and confess your love to me on the guitar. Wouldnt it be better for us as husband and wife to be of the same mind? Thats right! Lin Mumu feltpletely relieved. As for Inoue Kazuki, she believed he had no shame in showing off his guitar at Yanda. Who told him that he could not y guitar as well as Yun Ting and sing as well as Lin Mumu? He was a person, and a husband and wife were of the same mind. Even if Yun Ting was a family member, he couldnt just go to the girls dormitory. Since the two of them had revealed their identities, they simply went to the campus dessert shop, where Lin Mumus favourite desserts were avable. Poor Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin, after breaking their hearts for ssmate Lin Mumu, they still had to deal with a flood of gossipy questions. Why do they feel like they could hold a press conference? The content of the reception had nothing to do with them. It was quite sad to think about it. Chapter 317 - Ch. 317 Chapter 317 - Ch. 317 Yun Ting also received a call from his superior while eating dessert. Over there, Ning Hes n had been initiallypleted. The superiors didnt ask Yun Ting why, they just gave him some orders. Yes! But Im on sick leave now, and I still have five days of sick leave. A soldiers bounden duty was to obey, but his vacation could not be taken away! For what he risked his life to do this time, five days of rest would not be too much. His life was saved by Lin Mumu. Without Lin Mumus blood to save him, he might still have to lie in bed for half a month, a month, even a year, or maybe a lifetime. It was not too much for him to take five days off to spend time with Lin Mumu! And his rest, wasnt it another kind of work? This time, Lin Mumu waspletely involved. Lin Mumu, you have been involved, and you will never be able to live a normal life again. Dont even think about divorcing me, because without me, your life will be in danger. Watching her fight with ice cream, Yun Ting said seriously. Okay, how long can a persons lifest? When I get tired of living with you, I will probably be too old to get married again. Im afraid you will dislike me. Look at how much I eat, maybe I can gain weight someday. I dont mind it. Then if the wife you had now was not me, but someone else, would you do the same to her? Lin Mumu didnt know why she asked such a damning question. It seemed like little women drowning in happiness tended to worry about gains and losses. Yun Tings kindness to her made Lin Mumu feel a little unreal. She used to think that Yun Ting was very good to her in her previous life, but she didnt realize it. But in this life, she found that Yun Ting treated her better than in the previous life. If possible, who wouldnt want such full happiness tost forever? There are no ifs. Yun Tings answer was firm: The only woman I, Yun Ting, want to marry is you, and it will only be you. Why? Whats so good about me? Cant I change? Lin Mumu said yfully. As a joke, she continued to eat her ice cream sweetly, her heart melting softly like the ice cream. Yun Ting looked at the trees in the forest and couldnt move his eyes away. A little woman nourished by love would radiate a more beautiful light. He made his woman more beautiful, wasnt that something to be proud of? Just seeing Lin Mumu holding the spoon with her left hand, Yun Ting felt a little guilty, because he had maimed Lin Mumus right hand all night long Although it was not a serious injury, it would be fine in just two days. But it also sounded a warning to Yun Ting. Lin Mumu was a little girl, how could she be like a rough guy like him with thick skin and thick flesh. He had to pay attention next time. But if it was there, it seemed to be no problem. Yun Tings eyes fell on Lin Mumu, a little fiery. Lin Mumu didnt dare to talk nonsense anymore, lowered her head and ate her ice cream quietly. Lin Mumu was eating in small bites, eating half of it, and could continue eating for a while, when Yun Ting suddenly snatched her spoon. Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting aggrievedly, her eyes full of condemnation. Why cant you let me eat ice cream? I only ate half of it and you still grabbed it! Then she saw that Yun Tings next step was to bring the ice cream in front of Lin Mumus table to him and dig in with a small spoon. Grabbing something to eat!!! Open your mouth. Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumu amusedly. He had long arms and it was not difficult to feed it into her mouth. Chapter 318 - Ch. 318 Chapter 318 - Ch. 318 Lin Mumu was in a good mood and enjoyed the ice-cream by Yun Tings hand with a smile as she ate ice cream again and didnt have to use her awkward left hand. ssmate, havent you read the school rules? Feeding is prohibited on campus! A middle-aged waiter passed by and reminded Lin Mumu in a friendly way: Ill pretend I didnt see it this time. You guys should correct it quickly. Oh. Lin Mumu quickly grabbed the ice cream and came back to eat it with her head down. When she was almost finished eating, she realized what she was doing and muttered: He didnt feed me food, so does even ice cream count? Well, feed me slowly when we go home. When Yun Ting said that, his eyes fell on Lin Mumus right hand. Lin Mumu knew what he was thinking, and her face turned red, and she ran out holding her schoolbag. The busy ss time had almost begun now. Lin Mumu went to attend the ss, and Yun Ting sat next to her followed her to the ss. Lin Mumu didnt dare to go see Yun Ting all the time, fearing that she would always think about the embarrassmentst night, so she concentrated on listening to the teachers lecture. Unexpectedly, the effect was amazing! It had been a long time since she was so immersed in listening to a ss. Yun Ting had no interest in high numbers, and his eyes basically stayed on Lin Mumu. As a couple, they exuded a strong aura of dog food at all times. Especially Inoue Kazuki and Inoue Noko, who deliberately chose the same course as Lin Mumu, looked at Yun Ting and Lin Mumu, and one could imagine how awkward they were. Halfway through the course, the advanced mathematics teacher suddenly asked Yun Ting: The boy on the far right in the fourth row, tell me how to solve this problem. Lin Mumu was also stunned for a moment, how could the teacher ask Yun Ting? She quickly interjected: Teacher, Im sorry, he is my family member, not a student of Yan University. Let me answer this question. Of course the teacher knew that he was not a student of Yanda University, and he kidnapped Lin Mumu, the teachers most promising school bully, no wonder the teacher wanted to target him! It turns out that Ms. Lins man is just a show-off, and he cant even do the most basic advanced mathematics questions. Inoue Kazukis voice came from the back row. I havent learned it before, you can try it. Yun Ting replied sincerely. Okay, youll figure it out. The teacher just wanted Yun Ting to make a fool of himself so he could keep out of trouble, or at least not harass Lin Mumu during ss. Who knew that Yun Ting could solve problems extremely quickly and with precise methods. This problem, which only a small number of people in the ssroom could solve, was solved by Yun Ting, who had never studied before. The teacher could only save face for himself and get off the stage: Look at you, you are top students at Yanda University. He can understand everything he has never learned before. What about you? I can too! Some people were dissatisfied. Okay,e up with something that none of you know how to do! The teacher was just making an excuse, but actually he was still trying to find a way to embarrass Yun Ting. The question he asked was no longer within the scope of high-mathematics for freshmen, but was already considered a postgraduate entrance examination question. Unexpectedly, Yun Ting was very fast and solved it again. Are you lying to me? Are you from the mathematics department? The teacher was very depressed! Yun Ting smiled silently and walked off the stage without saying a word to him. At this time, Lin Mumu stood up with her schoolbag and walked out with a livid face. ssmate Lin Mumu, where are you going? The teacher was unhappy. Teacher, I have a stomach-ache and need to go to the toilet. Lin Mumu made an excuse and left. And Lin Mumus bad temper was that from today on, she never attended this teachers advanced mathematics ss again and was absent from ss every time! She would only take part in the final exam and hand in a crazy perfect score! Chapter 319 - Ch. 319 Chapter 319 - Ch. 319 After the advanced mathematics course, the most exciting program today began! Originally, she was studying by herself and waiting for dinner, but something was different today. Today was the day Ouyang Lina and Fang Tianyong had made an appointment topete. Chinas economy had been developing rapidly in recent years, and peoples lives were getting better and better. After having some spare money, many people liked to buy antiques. However, the antique market was mixed, and all invoices were issued uniformly for handicrafts. It was really hard to tell whether they were genuine or fake. Then the skill required for identification of cultural relics seemed to be extremely high-level. Including the majors of An Xiaoqin, Liu Yuanyuan, and Fang Tianyong, this was it. Ouyang Lina was also a cultural relic appraisal major, but she was a graduate student and was studying under Professor Ouyang of Huaxia University. When Senior Sister Ouyang, who was the best in the field of cultural relic appraisal at BGI, met Fang Tianyong, a genius antiquarian at YSU, there would indeed be a lot of sparks. However, many people were not optimistic about Fang Tianyong, because Ouyang Lina was too powerful, and she had always beaten her opponents to achieve todays reputation. Since there was fun to watch, Lin Mumu also pulled Yun Ting to join in the fun. Ouyang Lina had a straightforward personality. When she saw Fang Tianyong, the first thing she asked was: You, a freshman, dare to take the initiative to challenge me? What ability do you have? I dont have it. What? A deration of war? Fang Tianyong waspletely confused. Are you scared? You still dont admit it? Ouyang Lina casually threw out a printed version of the letter of challenge, with Fang Tianyongs name signed below with a ck gel pen. Fang Tianyong felt a little bit unable to argue, that signature was really his! No, the thing was not his! He didnt know what was going on anyway. The font might have been imitated, but when the thing was ced there and so many people were looking at it, Fang Tianyong had no choice but to recognize it. What is there to be afraid of? When ites to cultural relic appraisal, I, Fang Tianyong, have never been afraid of anyone! Lin Mumu intuitively felt that this matter was rted to her and tilted his head to look at Yun Ting. Yun Ting just looked indifferent and seemed to be distracted. Lin Mumu now had no unpleasant feelings towards Fang Tianyong. Fang Tianyong received a harsh lessonst time. Even if the case was solved and the culprit Brother Jie was also caught, but only half of his collection of treasures was recovered. Some were destroyed and could not be recovered, so he could only consider himself unlucky. After losing so much money in one go and damaging the rtionship he had built with money, Fang Tianyong was physically and mentally exhausted and had long since dared not provoke Lin Mumu. Instead, he donated three million to Lin Mumus charity in order to apologize. After Fang Tianyongs funds shrank greatly, three million was not a small amount, but he was a smart man, and he was really willing to spend a lot of money just to get familiar with people in Lin Mumu, Yun Ting, and Gu Qis circle. Lin Mumu looked around again and found An Xiaoqin ring at Qiu Jun, who was sending her an embarrassing message. Just from the expressions on their faces, Lin Mumu guessed something. Originally, Lin Mumu had already forgiven Fang Tianyong because of Chen Fangya and Zhou Qiang, but now that this happened, Lin Mumu was quite embarrassed. Although it was Qiu Jun who made the decision on his own, Qiu Jun called her second sister-inw all day long, and what he did for her was almost the same as what she did for herself. Furthermore, now that Ouyang Lina was arrogantly demanding toe to Yanda University, it was no longer a matter of Fang Tianyong alone, but was rted to the face of two schools, two majors, and even the two master treasure appraisers, Professor Ouyang and Professor Pei. Chapter 320 - Ch. 320 Chapter 320 - Ch. 320 Lin Mumu had a lot of thoughts in her mind, always having a bad premonition, but it wasnt very clear. It was said that Fang Tianyong was a cheater. If he could not even pass the first line of the college entrance examination in his cultural ss, but Professor Pei overcame all difficulties and got him into Yanda, of course he had some real skills in the professional field. Ouyang Lina was an academic. She grew up in a family of antique appraisers. She had lived with antiques since she was a child. She had been influenced by culture and had been exposed to more antiques for a long time. She also had her own intuition, coupled with solid theories and scientific tools, the name was not for nothing. Now that these two werepeting, it was hard to say who would win and who would lose. Moreover, these two people were both practical people. Once they made a decision, they immediately got into the mood. Ouyang Lina had already announced that she wasing to fight. How could Fang Tianyong not be prepared? When Ouyang Lina went to someone elses home court, of course she had to prepare something that she thought was very confusing. What does Senior Ouyang think of this vase? Fang Tianyong took the lead in asking the question. Whats fake cant be true. If you dont believe it, smash it. This character! Have personality. Then lets smash it. Fang Tianyong casually smashed the small vase. The cut surface was delicate and new, and it was easy to tell whether it was genuine or not. I brought a golden rice bowl. Really. The two of them said something to each other, and they were like magic, passing antiques one by one. It was really dazzling. These things were indeed very novel to college students on campus, especially those majoring in non-archaeology and cultural relic identification. They may have never seen so many genuine and fake antiques in their entire lives. Originally, it was to watch the excitement of the two peoplepeting, butter more people came to watch the war, and it ended up bing a session of antique appreciation. The fighting atmosphere between Ouyang Nana and Fang Tianyong also began to fade, and gradually turned into a tacit understanding of sympathy. The two were tit-for-tat from the beginning, butter had discussions. Were they here to fight or show affection! Fang Tianyongs skin was dark, but he was very handsome and looked a little bit like a ruffian. He had a sense of vicissitudes of life and a mature mans feeling that was different from that of a student. Ouyang Linas appearance was not particrly outstanding, nor was she ugly. Her capable and professional temperament added a lot of points to her. Especially because she was nearly 1.8 meters tall, wearing a denim skirt, her long legs were enviable. Ouyang Linas height was already scary, and she even wore high heels to stand next to Fang Tianyong, so Fang Tianyong naturally seemed not as tall as her. Fang Tianyong was also helpless. Fortunately, the two of them were immersed in academic discussions. Ouyang Lina was very professional and would not discriminate against Fang Tianyong because he could not understand certain professional terms or the authenticity of antiques. Fang Tianyong identified the most difficult question she designed, which made Ouyang Lina look at him with admiration. And what Fang Tianyong finally took out was the highly simted thing he made himself, which he returned to the old shopkeeper Fang, and who in turn sent it back to him. Ouyang Linas answer this time was: I give up. I cant identify this thing. Academically speaking, it is authentic in every way, but my intuition tells me that it is fake. I cant identify it in this paragraph. Ill give you an answer within the time. If you can trust me, let me take it back and study it for a few days, a week, no, three days. Ill give you an answer in three days. Okay. I Good. There is no winner or loser between us. It was Senior Sister Ouyang who made the questions easy. Fang Tianyong handed the Buddhist te to Ouyang Lina grandly. Chapter 321 - Ch. 321 Ch. 321 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Even Professor Pei and Professor Ouyang took the Buddhist te and began to study it carefully. The two professors unanimously determined: This matter is a bet between Ouyang and Fang. It is inconvenient for us outsiders to interrupt, but from a professional point of view, we do not rmend the use of damaging methods to identify any ancient cultural relics. Ouyang smashed the vase at first, you will be deducted points for this matter. I know I was wrong. Ouyang Lina admitted her mistake. But Inoue Kazuki was still unwilling to give in: Its obviously a fake, why dont any of you want to try it? Then can you prove that it is a fake? Fang Tianyong asked. Then can you prove that it is genuine? Its not like you cant! Inoue Kazuki was also an awkward person: Since you cant prove it either, so you guys have the final say? The two sides were quarrelling for a while, and Lin Mumu had already eaten a bag of potato chips, arge pomegranate, a few winter dates, and a bag of watermelon seeds, and started to yawn before they finished arguing. Originally, Lin Mumu felt that this matter had nothing to do with her. She was just a boring melon-seed spectator. Unexpectedly, Inoue Noko was always thinking about Lin Mumu. When Inoue Kazuki couldnt stop arguing, she suddenly said: I heard that Lin Mumu is your top liberal arts student at Yanda, and she once tried to prove the authenticity of antiquities in ss. Why dont you ask ssmate Lin Mumu for her opinion? Okay, ssmate Lin, Ive also noticed you. Your method of identifying copper coinsst time was very professional. Ouyang Lina agreed. It was okay now, she, Lin Mumu, took the me. Lin Mumu nced at Inoue Noko and Inoue Kazuki helplessly, pursed her lips and muttered: Its none of your business if two people challenge you. Everyone is here to mind their own business. Its not over yet. You cant understand. Its because you are uneducated yourself and you still have to ask others to exin it to you. Why dont you major in antiquities and study with Professor Pei for ten or eight years? Inoue Kazuki smiled like a gentleman: Im sorry, I just love antique appraisal. I couldnt help it, so I came to take a look. Okay, let me have a look. Lin Mumu stretched out her hand to Fang Tianyong. To prevent damage to things, after Professor Pei looked it over, Fang Tianyong always protected it and refused to give it to Inoue Kazuki, for fear that he would damage it impulsively. After taking over, Lin Mumu put the Buddhist te on the ground without saying a word and buried it in the green forest next to the teaching building. What she did was puzzling. Inoue Kazuki asked curiously: ssmate Lin, what are you doing? Its a secret, I wont tell you. Inoue Kazuki smiled awkwardly: I think there is a misunderstanding between us. Theres no misunderstanding, I dont like you, its true, you dont have to doubt it. Lin Mumu responded calmly. It was hard for Inoue Kazuki to do anything. Instead, Lin Mumu came over with a mallet and started beating the ground. She was a little girl, and she found a big mallet to beat the drum, which was really worrying. Yun Ting nced at Lin Mumu in a funny way, snatched the mallet from her hand, and struck the ground for her. More and more people were watching, and they all thought that there was something wrong with this girls brain. What could she find by knocking on the floor for nothing? Knock hard. Im not strong enough. Lin Mumu didnt shy away from it at all. She stood next to Yun Ting and held Yun Tings other arm obediently. Okay. Yun Ting pressed hard again, hitting the wet turf with the mallet. Their behaviour was really weird. Lin Mumu, on the other hand, had a serious look on her face, and Yun Ting was very cooperative, tapping with a serious look on her face, which made people unable to bear to interrupt them. Chapter 322 - Ch. 322 Ch. 322 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Listen, there seems to be some sound. Its true. I heard it, it seemed like an echo of Zen sound from an empty drum! Its sofortable. I heard it too. At this time, Yun Ting also put away the gavel, no longer knocking on the ground, but the echoes were still echoing. The sound was not too loud, with a low vibrato, but anyone who was close could hear it clearly. Its true! It is said that the Buddhist te used by an enlightened monk would be blessed with spiritual power, which will not disappear even after passing through the years. It would be specially used to enlighten future generations of disciples. It turns out its true, why didnt I think of this. Lin Mumu didnt need to say more, Ouyang Lina was already exining. This rumour had been mentioned many times in Chinese history. It was not only circted in the antique world, but also the Chinese and history departments would learn rted rumours. Even non-major students, as long as they were from China, knew this cultural allusion. It was just that this thing was a bit mysterious and had always been treated as a legend. They didnt expect to have the chance to see it today. This thing must be listed as a national protected cultural relic! Fang Tianyong, what do you think? It would be best if it could be sent to Jinshan Temple. This is the gift I nned to give to Abbot Jueming. It seems that I am superficial and only know about Buddhist tes. Its a precious antique, but I dont know if its cultural value. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have taken it out so easily. Fang Tianyong piously dug the soil with his hands and dug out the Buddha te with his own hands. The most confused person this time was Inoue Kazuki, it was obviously a fake! His feeling was unmistakable, so how could they confirm it to be true? Was there a ghost in this forest? This is fake! Inoue Kazuki emphasized again. We have produced evidence. What about you? What evidence is there to prove that it is fake? This thing is a cultural treasure of our China. Dont even think about getting it again. Ouyang Lina had long disliked Inoue Kazuki. How do I remember that he is from Sakurajima Kingdom? Does he dislike us? Anyway, we are destroying the cultural relics of their country. Chen Fangya muttered: Just like he doesnt like our military officer, so he deliberately pursues his wife. Anyway, he has no losses, he will only make people feel disgusted. He is really bad. I didnt expect him to be so bad. He just wants to destroy our Buddhist te. Send it to Jinshan Temple. Im sure they can tell the truth in the temple. Whether it is fake or not. Thats right. Although students were easy to be encouraged and easily confused by Inoue Kazukis signature smile, when it came to patriotism, they were full of it and it was ready to overflow. Moreover, Lin Mumu used something proven by facts, and that magical sound had long been recognized by everyone. Even Inoue Kazuki could not distort the facts no matter how hard he insisted. Lin Mumu secretly gave Fang Tianyong a warning look. Perhaps only Fang Tianyong and Lin Mumu understood this process. Inoue Kazuki was right, and so was Lin Mumu. The only difference was that they were not looking at the same thing at all! In the final analysis, Fang Tianyong was the one who was really smart. He was really capable. He actually secretly reced the Buddhist te in front of so many people without anyone noticing. Wrong, only one Lin Mumu found it. Whether it was true or false, Lin Mumu knew it at a nce. Although she didnt see clearly when Fang Tianyong made his move, she could distinguish the things clearly. Even Ouyang Lina felt a little bit when she started again, but peoples sensory memory was limited, so she could only feel that she was too sensitive before. Chapter 323 - Ch. 323 Ch. 323 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Reality was real, and real things could not be faked. This time, even if Inoue Kazuki was making trouble, Fang Tianyong was no longer afraid of him after changing his things. It was just that both Ouyang Lina and Professor Pei were on guard against Inoue Kazuki. Since they were determined to produce the treasure, the value of this Buddhist te had risen to the national protection level. How could it be allowed to be exposed to unrted people without protective measures, especially casually touched by international friends? If someone had bad intentions and broke something, it would be a loss to the whole country! Chief, Id better leave this thing with you first. Im too weak and Im afraid I wont be able to protect it. Fang Tianyong was not stupid. He wiped off the mud on the Buddha te bit by bit with the prepared clean towel, and then took it off again. He wrapped the mud-stained Buddhist te in his coat and handed it to Yun Ting with both hands. Youre very good. Yun Ting took the thing from Fang Tianyongs hand and actually praised him. What Fang Tianyong entrusted to him was already a responsibility. Cant I even take a look at it? I always feel that there is something wrong with this thing. Are you really not afraid that it is a fake? Inoue Kazuki still refused to give up. Yun Ting ignored him and just gave him a look between silly A and silly C. Yun Ting didnt like to talk much, so Lin Mumu said it for him: He is a soldier, do you still expect to get something from him? Do you think you are our leader of China? Besides, we will send it away to Jinshan Temple, if you want to know whether it is real or not, you can just go and see it. Dont make excuses to covet our treasure. It makes us look down on you. Lin Mumu didnt have any kind words for Inoue Kazuki. This kind of person relied on his harmless face to do mischief secretly. Buddha te, we also have one at the Sakurajima National Museum of History. Its very different from this one. I kindly reminded you because of my experience. Thats really unnecessary. We dont ept your kindness. Yun Ting patted Lin Mumus shoulders, so she stopped talking nonsense to Inoue Kazuki and went out with Yun Ting. This incident happened in the middle, and it was destined that they would not be able to have a good lunch. Yun Ting took the Buddhist te and Lin Mumu out of the school together. Xiao Du and Xiao Gao were already waiting outside the school gate in the military Hummer that Yun Ting often used. Yun Tings car was followed by several cars, and people like Fang Tianyong, Professor Pei, Professor Ouyang, Ouyang Lina, and Inoue Kazuki also nned to follow them to watch the excitement. Chen Fangya and others also took Qiu Juns and Su Xins cars to go there together. Jinshan Temple was not too far away. After Yun Ting asked Xiao Du to drive at full speed, he kept distance from the cars behind him. When he arrived at Jinshan Temple, Yun Ting handed the things to Abbot Jueming and exined in a few words casually. Abbot Jueming nodded: It seems that I am destined to have it. It wasnt until Abbot Jueming took out the receipt of donation that he personally wrote that Inoue Kazukipletely gave up. Since he epted the donation, it meant that he believed it was real. Inoue Kazuki was still unwilling to give in. He looked at the magnificent Jinshan Temple in trance, and he couldnt figure it out. How could he ept it? He heard that Abbot Jueming had profound Buddhist teachings and had his own reaction to such ancient Buddhist utensils. In other words, if this thing was fake, there was no way it could escape the abbots ears. And Fang Tianyong knelt devoutly outside the mountain gate, not even daring to say anything. The master taught him a lessonst time, but he failed to do it. This time he delivered the Buddha te again by mistake. Chapter 324 - Ch. 324 Ch. 324 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Although this time it was not in the form of a disciple giving it to his master, but in the form of donating it to a national temple. But he always felt guilty, as if he was forcing something into his masters hands. Fang Tianyong was not sure either. Would his master forgive him? Maybe, maybe not. Zhou Qiang didnt go back to ss, and simply knelt outside the mountain gate with Fang Tianyong. Buzzbuzz.buzz The thick knocking sound of wooden instruments came from the quiet temple. It made people feel rxed and happy. Those who were attentive would realize that this sound was simr to the sound of Lin Mumu knocking on the Buddhist te buried in the soil. Guys, the abbot asked us to show you around. The young monk guarding the door politely greeted everyone who came to join in the fun. Benefactor Lin and Benefactor Yun have done a great job in escorting the national treasure. The abbot wants to see you alone. The abbot said that Uncle Master Zhou and Uncle Master Fang should alsoe together. Someone else invited Lin Mumu and others toe in. When Fang Tianyong heard the abbot call him by name, he felt as if he was waking up from a dream. He couldnt help but shed tears, and it was Zhou Qiang who helped him up so that he wouldnt lose hisposure. Im going down too. Ive heard about Master Abbots profound Dharma for a long time. Ive long wanted to visit him. I wonder if I can go with them? Inoue Kazukis eyes were bright and he immediately followed. Im sorry, the abbot didnt say to see you. If the benefactor wants to visit, we can take you to visit. Whats so good about a ruined temple? I came here just to see Master Jueming. You Chinese people are so stingy!!! Bump! Inoue Kazuki felt top-heavy, and when he realized it, he had been thrown twenty meters away. It turned out that Yun Ting, who looked very gentle, couldnt help but take action. In school, I didnt move against you for Lin Mumus sake. Here, if you dare to take a step forward, I have the right to suspect you of making a y for the Buddhist te. Xiao Du, Xiao Gao, you two stay here, if he wants to go up, dont talk nonsense with him, cripple him, tie him up and send him back. Okay! Yun Ting took action. Even if Inoue Kazuki wanted to say something impolite, he could only stare. In front of Yun Ting, there was no reason to argue. With Yun Tings sensitive status, if there was any doubt, he could be arrested first and then interrogated slowly. Whats more, Inoue Kazukis interest in Master Jueming was so obvious that Yun Ting would ignore him even if he followed international procedures. Even though Yun Ting acted domineeringly, he actually knew very well what he could and could not do. Lin Mumu was not worried about Yun Ting at all. She took Yun Tings arm naturally and turned to look at the embarrassed Inoue Kazuki. Inoue Kazuki was really a man of many changes. Just now, he had a look of anger and murderous intent. When he noticed Lin Mumu turn to look at him, he immediately put on a gentlemans gentle smile. It was a slightly warm smile that girls could easily like identally. Lin Mumus eyes darkened, with a hint of coldness shing across her face. Yun Ting had been paying attention to her. He was holding Lin Mumus hand, but he unconsciously tightened it. Lin Mumu raised her head, met Yun Tings firm gaze, and finally showed a sweet smile on her face. Dont like him? Yun Ting lowered his head slightly and whispered in Lin Mumus ear. Lin Mumu nodded. Yun Tings thoughts were a little confused again. Yun Tings breath was very hot, and it touched Lin Mumus ears. It felt itchy and had an indescribable taste. Her face turned red, and her mind stopped for a moment. Who says men cant be tempted intomitting crimes? Recently, Yun Ting always liked to do mischief and seduce Lin Mumu! Chapter 325 - Ch. 325 Ch. 325 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu didnt feel it yet, thinking she was too sensitive. She forced herself back to reality and responded in a low voice: He gave me the feeling that he was hiding something terrible and dangerous. I dont know, it was just an intuition. My intuition has always been very urate! Five years ago, when my master was injured, I felt it intuitively and asked him not to go out, but he still went. As for you being injured this time, Lin Mumu didnt dare to say this. Regarding Yun Ting, her intuition was always a little confused. Yes, I believe it. Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumus nervous and serious look and nodded her forehead. Humph! Lin Mumu turned away and ignored him. This bastard knows how to bully people! She exined it so clearly, but he still didnt believe her. While talking, the four of them arrived at Abbot Juemings room. This time Abbot Jueming met them in the same room asst time. There was still tea and a chess board, he was still ying chess with Professor Lin, and he was still boiling water and making tea himself. It felt as if the two of them were sitting here like this day and night, maintaining the same state. Why was her master here? Lin Mumu subconsciously pulled her hand away from Yun Tings palm, nced at Professor Lin guiltily, and sat next to her master like a good girl. Yun Ting had no intention of letting her go, so he followed closely and held her hand again. Lin Mumu couldnt struggle, and for fear of making a big fuss, she could only roll her eyes at him and continue to be her masters good baby. Lets all sit down. They say the teachings should be natural. Professor Lins disciples are indeed natural-minded, but it seems that we are too rigid. Master Jueming smiled like a charitable elder. Hahaha, my apprentice follows me. Professor Lin was very satisfied that his apprentice was praised. Seeing his careless little apprentice, he had previously felt that she had poor qualifications and had not made much progress. If she were allowed to go out, it would humiliate him and make him worry. However, he had raised the child by himself, and he could not bear to lock her up in the deep mountains and old forests. Unexpectedly, Lin Mumu did some beautiful things, which made him, the master, feel proud. Professor Lin, on the other hand, was very face-saving, especially in front of his old friend Jueming. On the contrary, Abbot Jueming was rtively calm and did not speak much. He quietly boiled water for them and prepared tea. Just let the children do the tea-making work, Mumu, go ahead. Professor Lin was a little addicted to enjoying the process of showing off his disciples. Oh. Lin Mumu responded, changed her position, and began to wait for the water on the small stove to boil. Wash cups, wash tea, brew tea, shake incense. The entire set of movements was performed in Lin Mumus hands as smoothly as clouds and water, making people feelfortable just looking at them. Anyway, they didnt think her steps were any different from others. They all used water to make tea, and there were noplicated tea art moves. She just made tea simply. But this process, done in Lin Mumus hands, makes people feelfortable, like a visual enjoyment. The eyes of everyone in the room fell on Lin Mumus hands. The tea was brewed quickly. Lin Mumu first poured two small cups and gave them to the elders, then to Yun Ting, Zhou Qiang and Fang Tianyong. Yun Ting took a sip of tea and was in a great mood. It was like the dark clouds that had been weighing on his heart were washed away by this cup of tea, and a faintyer of joy was dyed in his heart. He couldnt exin why. But he could feel it, it was the smell of forest trees! Being able to brew your own vour into a cup of tea, no wonder Professor Lin was so confident. Chapter 326 - Ch. 326 Ch. 326 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Master Juemings praise came from the bottom of his heart: You are a very smart girl. Fellow Taoist Master Lingwu, you have epted a piece of rough jade. Thank you, thank you. Professor Lin was in a good mood. Zhou Qiang and Fang Tianyong also thought it was good, but they just nodded to Lin Mumu and did not dare to say anything more. After that, it was quiet again. In the whole room, there was only the sound of Lin Mumu boiling water. After the small pot of tea was distributed, Lin Mumu had to boil another pot of water to brew it a second time. Yun Tings eyes fell on Lin Mumu, and he didnt think there was anything wrong with An Jing. Professor Lin and Abbot Jueming continued to y chess, and they reached a deadlock. No one moved, as if they were in meditation. Zhou Qiang and Fang Tianyong felt like they were sitting on pins and needles, but they still managed to sit down. Perhaps the most casual person was Lin Mumu. She was ying with her phone while boiling water and chatting with Chen Fangya on QQ. In addition to the sound of gurgling water in this room, there was also the sound of Lin Mumus fingers moving at the keyboard of her mobile phone. Zhou Qiang couldnt help it, so he spoke first: Master, he didnt intentionally go against your wishes this time. He was also forced to do nothing. He returned the Buddha te, but Boss Fang sent it back to him as a gift. Today, a boy from Sakurajima Kingdom made trouble. He said that the Buddhist te of junior brother was fake. Fortunately, Lin Mumu proved that it was real and told the origin of this Buddha te. Since it is a heritage Buddha te, it is considered a national protected cultural relic, it was not suitable to keep it in the hands of junior brother, so he chose to donate it. Speaking of which, junior brother just handed it over to the country, and in the end it was Major General Yun who sent the things to Jinshan Temple. Zhou Qiang really risked his life for Fang Tianyong, saying this in one breath exin. Fang Tianyong looked at Zhou Qiang with apletely different look, and there were still tears in his eyes. In all his life, no one had ever been so kind to him. Abbot Jueming nodded: Ites and goes, its all fate, everything is natural, dont take it to heart. The Buddha te has a fate with me, so it wille. I dont me you for this. This thing can never fall into the hands of outsiders. Li, you did a good job this time. Xiao Fang, you have too many inner demons and you need more experience and understanding. I wont keep you here today. Remember toe here every weekend to practice meditation. Yes! Fang Tianyong cried with joy, the master asked him toe every weekend, does he mean to forgive him? At least he didnt say he couldnt see him. After saying a few words, Abbot Jueming sent his apprentices away, leaving Yun Ting and Lin Mumu behind. Lin Mumu didnt care, she just sat there. After making tea, she simply focused on ying with her mobile phone. Tell me about Inoue Kazuki. Professor Lin spoke first: How do you feel about him? Very annoying. Lin Mumu responded without thinking, adding at the end: Its very dangerous. Dangerous? Professor Lin started thinking. It may not be that simple for this person toe to China. Abbot Jueming asked Yun Ting again: What does Major General Yun think? The soldiers will stop him, and the water will cover him. Yun Tings answer was straightforward. Very good. You are worthy of being the best major general in China. I heard that you were injuredst time, so go to my Zen room and sleep for a while. Okay. Thank you. Yun Ting was not polite, said thank you and left to take a nap. Lin Mumu wanted to follow him out of habit, but was stopped by Professor Lin. Moreover, Professor Lins reason for stopping her was: We are very busy ying chess, so you can make tea for us. Humph! Lin Mumu sat down again angrily, obediently serving tea. Chapter 327 - Ch. 327 Ch. 327 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 It was just that Lin Mumu was not very dedicated and yed with her mobile phone from time to time. Yun Ting didnt tell her anything and had no news. He just went to sleep in the Zen room. It was like bing a monk! Boring, boring! However, after Zhou Qiang left, he sent a message to Lin Mumu and said thank you to her. Chen Fangya reported the situation outside to Lin Mumu in real time: Master Yuns men are so handsome, I admire them! They are so principled and characterful. I really want to find a special forces soldier as my boyfriend! Mumu, please remember to let Mr. Yun introduce someone to me. It turned out that after Yun Ting ordered his men to keep an eye on it, Inoue Kazuki was a little wary of Xiao Gao and Xiao Du. Although they were two people, they carried guns with them, and they were new and high-end goods. They could take away a human life at any time. Inoue Kazuki relied on everyones talk of being civilized and reasonable, and continued to sulk in front of them. Those two men were indeed well-trained warriors. They treated Inoue Kazukis various words as if they were just a piece of cake. They were indifferent and always stood upright like a sculpture. Then Inoue Kazuki felt that they were easy to bully, and he tried his best to sneak into Jinshan Temple. He also said hello to them: Jinshan Temple invites our teachers and students from Yanda University to visit. I am also a student of Yanda University. I can also follow you for a visit, right? He was answered by a whining wind. Anyway, those two upright sculptures said nothing. If you dont say anything, I will treat it as if you have agreed. Inoue Kazuki greeted them again, and then he was about to enter Jinshan Temple. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stepped out of the cordon, someone struck him in the crook of the leg with thunderous force. Inoue Kazuki also reacted very quickly. After feeling the wind, he responded immediately. It was a pity that he escaped the blow on his leg but not the one on his neck. He forgot that there were two people, and they were two people who were well-trained and worked together all year round. Inoue Kazuki wanted to say something, but before he could say it, Xiao Gao handcuffed him and dragged him into the car like a dead dog. Careful people could also notice that after dragging the person into the car, he also put the person in shackles and treated himpletely like a prisoner. Handsome, so handsome! That was how it should be for this endlessly pestering guy! Throughout the whole process, Chen Fangya spoke very energetically, expressing her admiration by the way. Speaking of which, Xiao Gao and Xiao Dus movements were not particrly impressive, but they were very professional and direct. As soon as they did it, you could tell that they were serious and not just showy. There was also their attitude towards Inoue Kazuki. Thinking back, the two of them had always been meticulously carrying out the mission instructions issued by their leader Yun Ting whenever Inoue Kazuki was present: Ignore him. If he crosses the line, just arrest him. There was no right or wrong, and they didnt need to be responsible or nag anyone. They only needed to do one thing C execute the order! And it was done perfectly. So handsome, so handsome! Chen Fangya kept thinking and sending messages to Lin Mumu. What she sent was a group chat message, and Zhou Qiang and the others were also watching. Lin Mumu only cared that Inoue Kazuki was taken away, and the whole world was much better. As for Chen Fangyas unrequited thoughts about Xiao Du, Lin Mumu simply ignored her. She didnt want Brother Bing to harm Chen Fangya, but she could let her harm her brother Zhou Qiang! Lin Mumu squinted her eyes and yed with her mobile phone, really pretending that the two old people were not there. Chapter 328 - Ch. 328 Ch. 328 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 She just gave them some tea from time to time. Lin Mumu also liked the quiet and peaceful atmosphere in the room. It was quiet for about half an hour before Abbot Jueming spoke up: I finally understand why you like to take this little disciple with you. She is untainted and fearless. If I had such a disciple, I might also be willing to take her everywhere with me. When we get older, we find that people in this world treat us as old monsters, and they hide from us, and they dare not show their anger in front of us. Dont even think about trying to trick away my apprentice! Professor Lin immediately retorted: Lin Mumu, you said you didnt want to be a nun, right? Of course, Im married and will have children in the future. Lin Mumu answered matter-of-factly. The master was so upset. You damn girl, cant you save some face for the master? Why dont you say something like its hard to repay a teachers kindness? Look at what you saidnot a word other than your man. On the contrary, Abbot Jueming liked Lin Mumus true temperament very much and exined her confusion with a smile: There is some blessing power in my Zen room that can help him repair the talisman. You also know about the talisman? Well, speaking of it, this amulet is hard-won. It is made from the heart of Ruimu for thousands of years, and then the two of us worked together to bless it. It can protect peoples safety and turn evil spirits away. Benefactor Yuns amulet was corroded by external forces. You helped him purify it. With the blessing of our Zen temples mind power, he can recover. Can it really be recovered? The happiest person was Lin Mumu, who even secretly fed her Baozi some tea. Baozi could eat a variety of things, including soaked tea leaves. Lin Mumu originally put Baozi in her schoolbag secretly, but now that she was familiar with them, she took him out to let him take in some air. Baozi was very sensible and knew his priorities well. He knew that now was not the time for him to be in trouble, and he behaved like a new wife, which was really lovable. Its a little spiritual thing. Abbot Jueming came to a conclusion without even looking at it. Naturally, he was talking about Baozi. Okay, your Yun Ting should be done with his nap. You guys should go back quickly. Professor Lin suddenly said. Oh. Lin Mumu responded, happily stuffed Baozi into her schoolbag, and went out to find Yun Ting. At this time, Yun Ting was also rushing over, and Lin Mumu opened the door and faced him. Lin Mumu walked a little too hastily and was not tall enough. This time, she ran headlong into Yun Tings arms. Lin Mumu was a little embarrassed, so she just stayed in his arms without looking up, and whispered: We can go. Okay. After that, Lin Mumu felt a little dazed, and was almost dragged out by Yun Ting. They arrived at Yun Tings military vehicle. Only when she saw Inoue Kazuki tied up in the passenger seat did Lin Mumue out of the feeling of being wrapped by Yun Ting. Inoue Kazuki was knocked unconscious before. In order to prevent him from causing trouble, Xiao Du and Xiao Gao ignored him and continued to make him unconscious. After Yun Ting arrived, he pinched Inoue Kazukis veins before waking him up. Major General Yun, dont go too far! Do you know that what you did is destroying the friendly rtions between our two countries? Inoue Kazukis face no longer smiled, but instead showed a kind of hysterical anger. Yun Ting nced at him and said only three words: Knock him out. Then Xiao Gao took action and the whole world became quiet. Inoue Kazuki fell into aa again. Chapter 329 - Ch. 329 Chapter 329 - Ch. 329
Lin Mumu just watched without saying a word. If Yun Ting wanted to catch him, it was because of Yun Tings reasons, and it had nothing to do with Lin Mumu. Although Lin Mumu also knew that Inoue Kazukis identity was sensitive, what Yun Ting dared to do meant that he was confident. She believed him, that was enough. Even Xiao Gao was a little surprised. There was someone tied up in their car, and Lin Mumu was able to start eating snacks. Not only did she eat by herself, but she also brought a very foodie puppy with her, and she also forcibly fed Yun Ting. Yun Ting actually just let her run wild, letting her stuff all kinds of messy things into his mouth, including potato chips, candies, pomegranates, and oranges.
Anyway, Yun Ting would basically eat whatever Lin Mumu fed him. Xiao Gao felt that the whole world had be mysterious. Wasnt Master Yun famous for his self-discipline and strict diet and never eating snacks? Because Mr. Yun had shared with them in private that snacks would destroy their healthy bodies. Eating a snack would require at least an hour of hard training. So others could snack, but theyd better do so in moderation. Of course, fruits were not counted, and fruits were also considered nutrients for normal needs. But Yun Ting just ate the potato chips Lin Mumu gave him. Sister-inw, Xiao Gao couldnt help but want to remind her. Unexpectedly, Yun Ting immediately said, Xiao Gao, send him to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. You know what to say, dont say any nonsense! Yes. Xiao Gao was reminded by Yun Ting and immediately got into the mood. He didnt dare to care about Chief Yuns family affairs anymore. As soon as Yun Ting finished speaking, they got off the car at the ground. Lin Mumu and Yun Ting got out of the car, and Xiao Du and Xiao Gao drove away with Inoue Kazuki. Where are we going? Lin Mumu was curious. Stupid. Yun Ting smiled helplessly and waved the two meal tickets in his hand: Lets go have lunch. I dont want to be a vegetarian, Im not a nun! Lin Mumu immediately realized that Yun Ting actually wanted to use this thing! She didnt know whether she got the light from Yun Ting or Yun Ting got the light from Lin Mumu. Anyway, Master Jueming gave them two meal tickets before leaving.
Meal tickets were such a strange thing. Lin Mumu had only seen this thing on TV and said that it was used in exchange for food. Then Abbot Jueming didnt exin a word, and Lin Mumu didnt understand what was going on, so she was packed away by Yun Ting. It was only at this time that Lin Mumu understood the meaning of this meal ticket. Because Zhai was written on the meal ticket, and Zhai[1] was written on the door of the ce they went to, it was of course a vegetarian meal. I dont want to be a vegetarian, I want to eat meat! You stingy Yun Ting, you must think that I eat too much and refuse to take me to eat delicious food, so you just want to save money and use the fasting tickets. I dont want to fast and pray for Buddha, I wont go, I wont go! In front of Yun Ting, Lin Mumu behaved like a child. Only in front of Yun Ting and her master would Lin Mumu be so unscrupulous. Yun Ting just kept silent and was as steady as a rock. He just didnt exin and let her make trouble. Well, she was quite funny when she made trouble, and Yun Ting quite liked getting along with her like this. Even if Lin Mumu went to work, she was still be half-carried and half-dragged inside by Yun Ting. Lin Mumu waspletely panicked when she saw the word Zhai decorated along the way, and wrapped her arms around Yun Ting: Shall we change ces? I dont want to eat Zhai, I dont want to eat Zhai, I dont want to eat Zhai. Yun Ting, are you there? Listen to me? Just pay attention to me? Chapter 330 - Ch. 330 Chapter 330 - Ch. 330
Lin Mumu kept chanting as if chanting sutras, because her master, Taoist Master Lingwu, had always told Lin Mumu that their Taoist sect was better than Buddhism, with freedom and good food. We can eat meat, but they can only eat vegetarian food. The nd birds havee out, and life has lost even this little fun. At that time, Lin Mumu was a young girl. Taoist Master Lingwu was too embarrassed to tell her about Buddhist abstinence, so he could only keep talking about food. So now, Lin Mumu subconsciously felt that Yun Ting brought her to have a vegetarian meal just to torture her.
How to eat steamed buns without meat, vegetables without meat, soup without meat, and everything without meat? Lin Mumu didnt even dare to think about it. I wont do it, I wont do it, I wont do it. She could only pull Yun Ting pitifully. It so happened that Yun Ting was very hard-hearted today. No matter how much trouble Lin Mumu made, he was very principled and refused to leave. Yun Ting, I was wrong. I was joking with you. I dont think you are stingy. If you dont have enough money, you still have me. Ive made a lot of money. Ill support you. At the dinner table, ssmate Lin Mumu was still thinking about it, and continued to fight against her unwillingness to eat vegetarian food. Yun Ting was really cruel and just ignored her. Yun Ting, look at how thin I am, I need to put on some meat. Lin Mumu stared pitifully at Yun Ting with big, watery eyes. Yeah. Yun Ting really ignored her, and then used his method to make her shut up. Because her lips werepletely blocked by him, she couldnt even speak this time. Lin Mumu felt like the world was spinning, and her body didnt obey her orders at all. She was addicted to his breath, and then became extremely soft. It was like a snowkepletely melting into water. Although this was not the first time that he had spoken to her personally, it should be said that they were a young couple who were close to each other and were inseparable. Lin Mumu already had some experience and appreciation for such things. However, under Yun Tings attack, she was still defeated without any hope. Her softness seemed to fit him perfectly. Wrapped in his breath, she felt as suffocatingly tender as being wrapped in warm water.
This feeling made Lin Mumu feel so happy that she couldnt breathe and would rather the time stood still. When Yun Ting let go of her, Lin Mumu almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yun Ting helped her up and ced her on the chair to lean against. Yun Ting looked at her and felt that the chair was too big and Lin Mumus body was too small. It was quite pitiful for a person to lean on it alone. He pulled her again, pulled her into his arms, and let her lean on his shoulder. At this time, Lin Mumu was no longer noisy and waspletely quiet. He gave her a hand, and she leaned against him quietly, no longer making any fuss about fasting. Her lips were slightly red and swollen from being bitten, and the color became more and more bright, as delicate and charming as poppies. Her originally fair face was also dyed with a peach-coloured halo, like a ripe apple, which made people unable to resist taking a bite. Unfortunately, as soon as Yun Ting leaned over and wanted to speak, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. Benefactor, your vegetarian food. Several waiters wearing linen robes and monks hats pushed several food carts over. Each serving cart had several exquisite tes. In this one breath, they were served eighteen dishes! Lin Mumu came back to her senses and stared at the eighteen dishes. Her Baozi, like Lin Mumu, stared straight at the eighteen dishes in front of her.
Chapter 331 - Ch. 331 Chapter 331 - Ch. 331
Benefactor, your Eighteen Arhats Vegetarian Food Banquet has been served. Every dish is cooked by our fasting master. I hope you two will be satisfied. Say thank you to the fasting master for me. Yun Ting sped his hands and returned the gift. Master has told us that you are kind to our Jinshan Temple. This is a crude way for us to thank you. There is no need to say thank you. After the waiter finished speaking, he left and closed the door at the end without disturbing Yun Ting and Lin Mumus meal. This time, Lin Mumu really stopped making trouble.
If she had known that vegetarian vegetables could grow so beautifully and look so attractive, she would not have made such a fuss. Between the two of them, Lin Mumu refused to be polite to Yun Ting. She took the chopsticks and rushed towards the roast duck that she thought was the best looking. She knew that Buddhists couldnt eat meat, so this roast duck must be fake, but it was so realistic. Lin Mumu tore off two duck legs, one for her and one for Yun Ting, and then tore a piece of duck breast into a small bowl next to it and served it to Baozi. As a high-end, foreign-styled dog, Baozi only made a fuss at home. He was always polite and well-behaved when eating out. When Lin Mumu brought something to him, he would eat it obediently and never mess around on his own. At most, he would harass his owner when they want to eat something. Lin Mumu took a bite of the duck leg and couldnt help but exim: This vegetarian duck is more delicious than real roast duck! Fish. Yun Ting had already put a chopstick of vegetarian fish in Lin Mumus bowl. Judging from the speed at which Lin Mumu ate, Yun Ting had already taken over her job of picking up vegetables. Lin Mumu had just taken one bite of the in duck leg, while Yun Ting had already finished it. So there was the process of continuous tasting of Yun Tings vegetables, Lin Mumu and Baozi. This vegetarian dishes on the table had absolutely no meat, broth, or animal fat. It used tofu, vegetables, mushrooms, etc. to create various simted vours. There was also a delicious bamboo shoot and mushroom soup, which was even more delicious. Even though there were only two of them, they still felt very satisfied. Yun Ting felt that eating with Lin Mumu seemed to be particrly delicious. It was not the first time for him to eat the fasting masters delicacies, but this time it was the most delicious. In addition to delicious food, there was also the taste of happiness. Only Lin Mumu could give him this feeling. Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumu with a smile. Lin Mumu seemed to be aware of it, and turned to look at him, gave him a smile and continued eating.
After they came out of Zhai eating area, Xiao Du had already driven back and picked up Yun Ting and Lin Mumu. Chief, where are we going? Xiao Du asked. Yun Ting didnt answer and looked at Lin Mumu. He was still on sick leave, and his time belonged to his wife. Lets go to the flower and bird market. I tossed a te of seedlings and Yuanyuan left them in the store. Im always a little worried. Okay. Xiao Du had a direction and the car drove steadily. Lin Mumu couldnt help but mutter: Xiao Du, didnt you sayst time that Sister Xin promised toe and help me? When will shee? I need someone right now. If shees earlier, she can reunite with you and make money earlier. Although the sry in my store is not high, there is still a lot ofmission. Lin Mumu was thinking about what she had just said. It was true that Xiao Du lived in the countryside, but it was not too far from Yanjing City. It only took five or six hours to get there by train. In addition, it only took one day to catch the bus from the countryside to the county. Ordinarily, if the young couple was in a hurry to reunite, and Xiao Du was also injured before, shouldnt Wang Xine over to take care of him earlier? Chapter 332 - Ch. 332 Chapter 332 - Ch. 332
Unexpectedly, Xiao Dus expression became a little awkward: She may not be able toe over. Sister-inw, you should find someone else. Why? Lin Mumu also noticed that Xiao Du had been holding back something today. He was quite lively at first. But he didnt talk much today and just drove with his head down. Did you make Sister Xin unhappy? No.
Whats going on? Yun Tings expression became serious. Its okay. Say! Yun Tings voice was a little stern. Reporting to the leader, Comrade Wang Xin said that she did not want to marry me and would note to Yanjing. Xiao Du habitually obeyed orders because of this, except that he was driving and could not give a military salute due to inconvenience. It was really like a reporting format. Yun Tings face was a little gloomy. But why? Lin Mumu didnt understand: Didnt it go well when you talked on the phone two days ago? I dont know why. Just this morning, she suddenly told me that she had figured it out. She wants to marry that local boss and doesnt want to live a hard life with me. Xiao Du felt aggrieved and couldnt help it anymore, tears welling up in his eyes. How did she tell you? Lin Mumu always felt that this matter was very suspicious. She just sent a text message. Xiao Du replied in a muffled voice: Sister-inw, please, please dont ask. Dont ask? Are you going to be stupid if you dont ask? Lin Mumu really had nothing to do with Xiao Du, a very smart young man in other aspects, but he was an emotional fool. It was probably a text message from his childhood sweetheart and fiance that made him feel like the sky was falling and he waspletely out of control. If it were Lin Mumu who was in a different ce, wouldnt she in her previous life also have doubts about Yun Ting because of a text message that was used? Text messages, it turned out, were the most untrustworthy things! Sending a text message! Are you stupid? How did you know the text message was from her? Dont you know to call her?
I forgot Xiao Du suddenly seemed to be have a hope when Lin Mumu mentioned it. Stop the car. Yun Ting suddenly said. Their car was still driving in the suburbs and stopped at a random roadside. Xiao Du was anxious and started dialling before parking the car. Sorry, the phone number you dialled has been turned off. A robotic voice came from the other end of the phone. Why did she turn off her phone? Was she afraid that I would harass her? So she turned off her phone on purpose? Xiao Du, who had a good hope, fell into chaos again. This man was hopeless! Lin Mumu didnt want to exin to him anymore and asked Yun Ting directly: Yun Ting, if you received this text message from me, would you believe it? What did you call me? Yun Ting raised his eyelids with a serious look on his face. Lin Mumu felt a little guilty and quickly changed her words: Husband~ Well, correct it next time. The expression on Yun Tings face softened significantly, and there was still an unbearable smile on the corners of his lips. This ck thing! Lin Mumu realized it btedly, and was fooled by his serious expression again. This guy. Yun Tings answer also sent Lin Mumu into a state of copse and madness: Am I as stupid as him that you are asking such a question?
Xiao Du originally felt that the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Listening to Mr. Yun and his sister-inw ying riddles, he became even more confused. Boss, my sister-inw asked you a question, why does it involve me? Why am I stupid? Sister-inw, cut him! Unexpectedly, Lin Mumu actually smiled knowingly: Thats right, how could I be so stupid? Dont worry about whether I am stupid or not, you answer first. Chapter 333 - Ch. 333 Ch. 333 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Whats the problem? Yun Ting asked knowingly. Lin Mumu rolled her eyes at him and repeated: Husband, if you received this text message from me, would you believe it? No. Yun Ting was finally satisfied with Lin Mumus words this time. He just wanted to hear her call him husband two more times, it sounded so good to his ears! Why? Xiao Du was a little confused. Although he was excellent in other aspects, he was still very dull and simple emotionally. I can only bring people back. Youve already agreed to marry me and you still want to run away? Yun Tings voice was a little domineering. But, boss, you seem to be off topic! Xiao Du looked at their boss with admiration and confusion. The boss is mighty and domineering, but does this have anything to do with him? Maybe not. Lin Mumu helplessly gave Xiao Du an analysis and exnation: Since she cant get through, its possible that her phone was lost or taken away. Didnt you say that her mother doesnt support you very much? Arent there any other possibilities? What if she took her phone on purpose? Or what if someone snatched her phone and tied her up? Maybe she is in danger and is waiting for you to save her, but you are feeling sorry for yourself here. While talking, Xiao Dus eyes were fixed on her face, looking into her eyes. Every time she said something, Xiao Dus heart ached. Why was he such a bastard? If what Lin Mumu said was right, wouldnt Xin be in danger? After Xiao Du heard this, he couldnt help but turn his head to Yun Ting with a questioning look. Yun Ting yelled angrily: If you are a man, you should find the answer by yourself, go find your mother-inw! Yes, I will write a note and go back to take a look! There was paper and pen in the car, and Xiao Du wrote as fast as he could leave. Even if he was extremely anxious and had strict military discipline, he would not dare to neglect the required procedures. Yun Ting approved the words and waved his hand: Drive the car together. No, how can this be done? How can I leave you and sister-inw on the side of the road when we are this out of the way? Just go, this is an order! Yun Ting didnt bother to talk nonsense to him, he just insisted. Or, should I take you back to the city first? Xiao Du was worried about his fiance, but he was not in a hurry yet. He was Yun Tings subordinate, and it was his duty to often act as a driver for Major General Yun. Now that he asked Yun Ting to take leave, it was a huge kindness to lend him the car. It saved him a lot of time. How could he leave Yun Ting and Lin Mumu behind? Stop talking nonsense and get out! Yun Ting ordered coldly. Xiao Du, like Xiao Gao, were all soldiers under Yun Ting, and were used to obeying Yun Tings military orders. Yun Ting ordered, and Xiao Du, who was a little confused, stopped dawdling and drove away. What Xiao Du drove out was a military Hummer modified by Yun Tingsmand. It was much better than ordinary private cars in terms of speed, body defence and performance. Xiao Dus hometown was not too far from Yanjing City, but his hometown was in a vige and rtively remote. He may not have a ticket when he went out to walk, catch a bus, or wait for a train. If he bought a train ticket to go back, he probably could only buy it tomorrow. With this car, it would only take two hours to drive there. It could save a lot of time in going back and forth, and if there was an emergency, he could still catch up. As soon as he left, Yun Ting and Lin Mumu were left on the empty suburban road, and there was also a little white dog named Baozi. There was no vige in front of them, no store in the back, and there was only some farnd around where autumn harvest crops such as potatoes and corn were grown. Chapter 334 - Ch. 334 Ch. 334 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Can you walk? Yun Ting took the initiative to take Lin Mumus light blue canvas schoolbag and asked. You can even run! Lin Mumu raised her chin proudly and threw Baozi on the ground: Baozi, you have be very fat recently. Come run with us to exercise. Okay. Yun Ting nodded and looked at Lin Mumu, there seemed to be some light in Lin Mumus eyes. What are you looking at? Do you think I am the kind of person who has no sympathy? We can run away with just one car. Lin Mumu was embarrassed by Yun Ting and ran out first. Just pretend that the morning jogging location was changed to the suburbs. Silly wife. After Lin Mumu ran out, she heard Yun Tingsment behind her. She was so angry that she didnt want to pay attention to him and just ran away. Although Lin Mumu didnt turn her head, he still listened to Yun Tings movements with her ears. Yun Tings legs were longer than Lin Mumus, so he could naturally keep up with her from behind. She felt relieved when she heard his familiar footsteps. And there was the sound of Yun Ting calling. Xiao Jun,e pick me up. On the way, yes. Listening to Yun Tings voice on the phone, Lin Mumu finally understood what he meant by stupid. They could also call someone to pick them up. Why didnt she think of that! She thought she was going to run back. Why run when there was a car to pick her up! Lin Mumu stopped angrily, found a stone on the side of the road to sit on, and started scrolling on her phone. The little Baozi who was being pulled by her to exercise was the most innocent. Baozi ran much faster than Lin Mumu. With a proud attitude of showing off his skills, the little guy swished away and was far ahead of Lin Mumu and Yun Ting. But it sat and waited, unable to wait for its favourite master Lin Mumu and Master Yun Ting. Fortunately, Baozi ran very fast and trotted back again, which made the little thing very angry! Humans were really untrustworthy creatures! Baozi sat next to Lin Mumu angrily. No, Lin Mumu couldnt notice it because it was too small. Then it might as well sit on Lin Mumusp. Lin Mumu was quite handy and used to hold Baozi to warm her hands and stomach. It was autumn, the wind was quite cool, and Baozi was soft to the touch and had a good warmth-keeping effect. So you could still have fun and y! Ouch~~~wu~~~ Baozi roared with a small voice, trying hard to break free from Lin Mumus hand, and jumped onto Lin Mumus shoulder to show his presence. Lin Mumu finally felt the little guys dissatisfaction, reached out and patted its little head, and then continued to y with her phone. But Baozi was so angry that his owner didnt love him anymore! Baozi jumped again, jumping from Lin Mumus shoulder to her hair, preparing to imitate Yun Ting and mess up Lin Mumus hair. Unfortunately, before the little guy could seed, he was caught by a big hand. Its Yun Ting Baozi immediately turned into a quiet beautiful dog! Yun Tings breath was so terrible that it didnt dare to make trouble with Yun Ting. It could only pretend to be cute, or pretend to be dead, and make a woo-woo sound to ask Lin Mumu for help. Lin Mumu felt soft after hearing this, and reached out to grab it again, trying to save Baozi from Yun Tings hands. Lin Mumu was sitting on the stone, and Yun Ting was standing behind her. If she wanted to take something from his hand, she had to stand up. As soon as Lin Mumu stood up, she noticed something was wrong with Yun Tings expression. He yanked her hard, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly. The two of them rolled on the spot and rolled into the road under the roadbed next to them in the cornfield. The clicking sound of bullets also sounded in her ears at the right time, very close! Chapter 335 - Ch. 335 Chapter 335 - Ch. 335
Lin Mumus mind was nk for a beat, but she quickly came back to her senses. No matter what the situation was outside, she was in his arms and trapped by him. Even if the wolf was rolled into the cornfield, his arms were always wrapped around her and she was not hurt. Those bullets almost kept pace with them. All hitting the empty space. At the same time as the bullets sounded, Yun Ting pulled Lin Mumu a few more steps deeper into the farnd. He found a ce where he could barely see outside and hid.
Lin Mumus reaction was not slow, so she was a little scared at first. After regaining consciousness, she bit her finger, took out four yellow paper charms she carried with her from her schoolbag, drew a few strokes on them, and stuck them around them. Istion array. Lin Mumu took out a pen and paper and wrote a few words on it. They could not speak for fear of attracting enemies if their voices were too loud. Later, Lin Mumu was afraid that Yun Ting wouldnt understand, so she exined on the paper: The formation has the effect of confusing the sight. They will see us as a field of corn, and they cant see it unless they get closer. They would thus have toe over to shoot at us. Yun Ting held her hand and wrote a few words on the paper: Dont be afraid, dont move, Im here. After the series of bullets, there was a moment of silence on the roadside. There was no movement from either side. After the silence, someone finally couldnt bear it anymore. Several men, all dressed in ck and wearing hooded masks, carrying wooden guns, also came out of the darkness. Whats going on? He brought a woman with him. He cant hide far. Search! They should be over there. These people nced at the cornfield and turned around but couldnt find anyone. At this time, Qiu Jun and An Xiaoqins two cars, one ck and one red, stopped, obviouslying to pick up Yun Ting and Lin Mumu. Seeing that there was no one around, Qiu Jun opened the car door and got out, shouting outside: Second brother, where are you? Finally, he took out his mobile phone to make a call.
Beepbeep, busy signal. At this moment, four men in ck rushed out and subdued Qiu Jun neatly. Another person pointed the wooden warehouse at Qiu Juns head and shouted to the surroundings: Yun Ting,e out, I have captured him. Count, if you donte out, Ill kill him! Ten! Nine! After only two counts, Yun Ting moved. His body was very fast, just like his title of Thunder God, as fast as lightning, even the dense bullets could not hit him. At the same time, the front and rear doors of the little red car also opened. What came out was not An Xiaoqin, but a few soldiers wearing dark camouge bulletproof uniforms. Their movements were also very fast, each holding a wooden gun. Aiming at the opponents right wrist, the sound of bullets popping out and boring was almost the same, and they hit their arms urately. The four gangsters were in pain, and the wooden guns in their hands fell in unison. The four young soldiers and Qiu Jun worked together to subdue the people in an instant, and professionally handcuffed and leg cuffed them and removed their masks. Yun Ting also arrived, but he didnt need to take action. Very good! Yun Ting nodded: Send them for investigation. Yes, Chief! Xiao Liu, when you write the report, remember to apply for a medal for our littlerade Qiu Jun. Yes!
Is this really true? Lin Mumu finally breathed a sigh of relief. When Qiu Jun was pointed at by a gun just now, Lin Mumu was so nervous. Because of Yun Tings character, it was impossible not to save Qiu Jun, but what would he do if he got hurt while saving others? She didnt expect that Yun Ting was an old fox and could still hide such a skill. It seemed that Yun Ting spent the entire day wandering around with his wife just to lure the snake out of its hole. Chapter 336 - Ch. 336 Chapter 336 - Ch. 336
Now that the man was caught, the big stone in Lin Mumus heart finally fell to the ground. She stood up, patted the dust on her body, and prepared to get out of the cornfield and follow. She had only taken three steps, and as soon as she shouted: Yun Ting, she felt a little pain in her neck. Unexpectedly, there was someone hiding in the cornfield, and he directly rubbed the shining dagger on Lin Mumus neck. That man was also a desperado, and he was so rough that he didnt care whether she was injured or not. He had already scratched a piece of skin on Lin Mumus neck, and he could almost see blood.
Lin Mumu was really scared. Her body was different from other peoples. If she saw blood, she would feel weak, and it would be even harder for her to have a chance to make aeback. She could only think of herself as a panicked little girl, standing still at a loss. Give me a car and let me leave! Otherwise I will stab her to death! The man was anxious. Hispanions were all captured. He knew that there was no escape, so he thought of taking a hostage. But Lin Mumu remembered that there were obviously six people, which meant there was still someone hiding in the dark. Lin Mumu was worried about Yun Ting being confused just now, but now that she was letting his feelings out, she could already feel the direction of the other person. Her finger pointed in that direction, and she didnt know if Yun Ting could understand it. The current situation was that everyone was afraid that something would happen to Lin Mumu, so they actually gave him a car and let the gangsters take Lin Mumu away. You guys stay away! Or Ill kill her! When the gangster became nervous, the dagger became heavier and scratched a small wound on Lin Mumus already somewhat torn neck. The gangsters were also afraid that Lin Mumu would really die. They just wanted to scare them and did not dare to erge the wound. However, Lin Mumu felt very ufortable after losing blood, and her face turned as pale as paper, which made Yun Ting feel heartbroken. What made Yun Ting feel most ufortable was that she actually gave him a reassuring smile despite being like this. However, it was not yet time. Yun Ting resisted the urge to take action. The gangster pulled Lin Mumu to the front of the car, continued to put the knife on Lin Mumus neck with one hand, and opened the door with the other hand. At this moment, Lin Mumus body slid down like a loach.
He felt something was wrong and subconsciously stabbed him with a knife. Bang! The feeling of the knife hitting the meat, and the salty feeling in the mouth. The gangsters vision was blurry. Bangbang! There were two more bangs, and he hadpletely expired. And the dagger in his hand was still stuck firmly on Yun Tings left shoulder. There was a tacit understanding between Yun Ting and Lin Mumu. When the gangster thought that the little girl was easy to deal with and went to open the car door, Lin Mumu slid down and nimbly avoided his dagger. The gangster reacted quickly, but was not as fast as Yun Ting. Yun Ting could have used a flying knife to cut off his wrist first, so that he could no longer hurt Lin Mumu. But Yun Ting didnt want any idents to happen, because Lin Mumus body couldnt bleed too much. The simplest and most direct method was for him to block the knife for her, and then take action at the same time to kill the opponent. When the people of Yun Tings Thunder God team saw that their boss was injured, their eyes turned red, and bullets whizzed towards the man. But Yun Tings gun suddenly hit another direction. He also took advantage of the situation and carried Lin Mumu into the car.
Bang! Pfft! There were two sounds, two in session, one was the sound of flesh pration, and the other was the sound of hitting the car door. Second brother, sister-inw! Qiu Juns ability was good, but his reaction was still much slower than that of Yun Ting. He only came to his senses after the gunshot. Chapter 337 - Ch. 337 Chapter 337 - Ch. 337
On the contrary, it was the people from the Thor Team who had a tacit understanding with Yun Ting. One person was selected to see Yun Tings condition, and the other three went to the cornfield to drag out the guy who had been shot. Yun Ting didnt want to gamble with Lin Mumus life, so he took a heavy shot this time, killing him with one shot, leaving no room for error. Lin Mumu looked at the car door with some lingering fear. There was a hideous hole in the car door, which was a deep crater driven by a bullet. If this hit someone, it would take half his life if not death.
Lin Mumu always felt that she knew Yun Ting very well, but now she found that she still didnt know him well enough. Yun Tings life was not only about glory, but also about crises and even life-threatening situations at any time. If most people were in such a tense and cruel pace of life, they would probably copse, but he was able to live a calm and unrestrained life. Lin Mumu looked at Yun Tings side face, and her eyes were a little red. Yun Ting turned his head and saw that something was not right about Lin Mumu. He stretched out his hand, held her hand tightly in his palm, and whisperedfortingly: Dont be afraid, I have nned it, you will not be in danger, and you will not be in danger in the future. This time the n was all under our control. You shouldnt have left the cornfield. Lin Mumu didnt say anything and just stared at his face. Seeing Lin Mumu in this state, Yun Ting felt a little guilty for no reason. She was not as cute or yful as before, which was why it felt strange. Forget it, its not your fault, I didnt make it clear. Yun Ting felt that his words were too harsh, so he exined again. Lin Mumu shook her head, as if there were thousands of words stuck in her throat that she couldnt say. She threw herself into Yun Tings arms and buried her head in his chest. Rubbing the warmth of his body greedily. Yun Ting was a little overwhelmed by Lin Mumus attack. He stretched out his hand and gently ran his fingers through her long hair, then patted her back: What do you want to eat? Ill take you to eat it tonight, okay? It was really annoying to be treated like a foodie! Lin Mumu sniffed, raised her head, and looked at Yun Ting seriously: Major General Yun, can I apply to join the Thunder God Team? What did you say!!! Yun Ting almost dropped his jaw in shock at Lin Mumus words. At this time, Xiao Gao happened to open the door to check the situation and wanted to ask the leader whether Sister-inw was injured. Hearing Lin Mumus words, he quickly said: Okay, okay, my sister-inw knows thaumaturgy and medicine, so our team will have such talent! If my sister-inw had been therest time, we would have conquered the enemy. Shut up!
Yun Ting was very angry: Am I the captain or you? Run back. Yes! Seeing Xiao Gaos running back, Lin Mumu knew that there was no chance. Good girl, dont be ridiculous. I can protect you. Yun Ting patted Lin Mumus head: Our team is full of rough guys. Do I bring you in so that all the wolves can keep an eye on you? With you there to protect me, no one dares to stare at me. Lin Mumu was convinced. No. Yun Ting grimaced. Do you want me to run back with Xiao Gao before you let me join? After saying that, Lin Mumu pushed Yun Ting away and prepared to start running as fast as lightning. Unfortunately, she only ran two steps before someone picked her up and carried her back. This time it was not a hug, but a carry. The body was being carried, with the head and feet facing down. Yun Ting, Im serious! Lin Mumu beat and kicked restlessly
Chapter 338 - Ch. 338 Chapter 338 - Ch. 338
Yun Ting just let himself be beaten, without stopping or resisting. Anyway, he had thick skin and thick flesh, so it wont hurt. Furthermore, Lin Mumu had little strength and was reluctant to really hit him with great force, this was just a symbolic act of getting angry and resisting. Until she was thrown into the car and locked up, when Yun Ting felt guilty and took a bag of potato chips for her and stuffed them into her hands.
Lin Mumu turned her head and ignored him. Yun Ting could do nothing with the naughty little girl. Didnt he just like this Lin Mumu who loved to y nonsense? After thinking this, he felt relieved and simply shouted out of the car: You two are responsible for the finishing work and the report. My wifes name is not allowed to appear. Comrade Qiu Jun needs to be praised more. Yes! Just follow my orders! Dont worry, chief! Dont worry, sister-inw! The remaining three members of the Thor Team were all young, but they were also very disciplined. Their professional responses made Lin Mumu quiet down and stop making noise. Qiu Jun looked fascinated. Brother Yun was his male idol. His biggest ideal was to be like Yun Ting in the future. Even if he was not the same, it felt cool just to be his soldier! Qiu Jun was fascinated when he was pulled back by Yun Tings words: Xiao Jun,e and drive. Go back to school, you have sses in the afternoon. Ah? Still going to school? Oh, um, is everything okay, sister-inw? Qiu Jun didnte to his senses. The second brother had always loved Lin Mumu the most. Why didnt he take Lin Mumu home to coax her when she was frightened, and why would he want to send her to ss? What problem can I have? Lin Mumu got mad: You think Im scared? I cant even be scared if you scare me! Humph! Just wait, I will definitely join the Thor team! Lin Mumu bit hard. Taking a bite of potato chips, she mistook the potato chips for Yun Ting and bit them. Yun Ting observed people carefully and paid more attention to Lin Mumu than others. He noticed every slight change in her. At the beginning, Yun Ting was also concerned and confused, thinking that Lin Mumu was frightened. It was only after she said those words and the fuss of punching and kicking that he realized that she was not frightened because of herself, but because she was worried about him.
As Yun Ting grew up, except for his elder brother who cared about him when he was a child, few people seemed to care about whether he was in danger. Whether it was his grandfather, parents or the sister who imed to admire him the most, they all seemed to only care about how great his achievements were and how much brilliance he could bring them. Few people cared that he was also a human being and could get hurt and die. Yun Ting simply took Lin Mumu into his arms. Lin Mumu didnt push him away, but just bit the potato chips vigorously and whispered: If you dont let me join, I wont let you sleep on the bed! Haha~ Yun Ting just ignored this threat. With Lin Mumus little strength, he had a thousand ways to deal with her. Was it not easy to sleep on the bed, just wait until she was tired and fell asleep. Lin Mumu seemed to see a glimmer of hope in Yun Tings eyes. She blushed and lowered her head. She probably thought of the countermeasures he might take. Lin Mumu could onlye up with a new trick: If you dont let me join, I will sleep in the dormitory every day. Chen Fangya and the others will miss me. If you want me to y piano and sing downstairs in your dormitory, you can try. Yun Tings sharp lip lines raised a beautiful arc in his smile. Lin Mumu just turned around and saw his expression. Yun Tings face was stern and serious, perhaps because he rarely smiled. But his half-smiling look could captivate the hearts of many girls! Chapter 339 - Ch. 339 Chapter 339 - Ch. 339
No matter how much trouble the two people made, Qiu Jun, who was roped in as the driver, should still drive. Now the car was on its way back to school. Even Qiu Jun couldnt help but sigh: Second brother, are you going to y guitar downstairs in the girls dormitory of Yanda? Take me with you, and Ille with you. Im ying guitar for my wife, what are you going to do? y hooligan? Yun Ting said with a fierce look. No, me, me. Qiu Jun couldnt exin clearly and drove obediently.
You can y it for ssmate An Xiaoqin. Xiaoqin says every day that there are too many suitors and she needs a boy who is as handsome as the sky to help her ward them off. We are all friends, you can try it. Sister-inw also thinks that I am handsome enough to crack the sky? Qiu Juns eyes sparkled. Yeah, its necessary. You didnt even look. When you came to our Yanda University, so many little girls screamed. I think the one who can stop Xiaoqin from getting married is you. Lin Mumu didnt dare to continue with Yun Ting. When discussing the issue of joining the team, they simply changed the subject and discussed Qiu Jun. Okay, then I really want to give it a try. Well, Ill take Xiaoqin back to the dormitory to wait for you today! Lin Mumu nodded seriously. Yun Tings face turned green. His worried little wife, did she really want him to y guitar downstairs of the girls dormitory again? You can only do this kind of thing once, but you cant do it every day. Besides, it was boring to be watched while ying the guitar. A warm bed and a soft little wife were more interesting. Who would y the guitar when they could live in a world of two? All Yun Ting could think about now was how to bring Lin Mumu home. So his trick was to call Nanny Wang: Well, remember to take out the pickled bear legs today and burn them. Mumu was injured a little, not too serious. She just needs to eat more to replenish his blood. You put some of the half piece of donkey-hide gtin that I brought back to make a ck-bone chicken soup for her. The chestnuts have fallen recently. You can break some and put them in the chicken soup. The texture will be softer. Yes, I gave it before. You take a red ginseng, cut it into two slices and put it in. The beef my grandpa brought back was given by my fellow vigers. They raised their own cattle. You should stew it for a longer time. And Yun Ting said a lot in one breath. Nanny Wang across the call was a little ufortable. In her impression, Mr. Yun had always been a person who didnt talk much. Even when he asked her to help prepare the decoration of the housest time, he made her a list instead of talking. Was this really Yun Ting who spoke so manymonce words in one breath? Qiu Jun was also stunned for a long time. If it werent for Yun Tings taboo, he would probably have to take out his mobile phone to record this conversation. Whether it was taken out to show off or listened to and enjoyed by himself, it was a good choice. The second brother who talked about everything was so rare to see! And all of this was obviously for sister-inw Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu had a look of protest in her eyes when she heard about the bear meat. Humph, Bad Yun Ting wanted to steal her bear meat while she was not at home! Thats her trophy! Smoked by her master!
After hearing words such as chicken soup, blood replenishing, and free-range beef, Lin Mumu hadpletely surrendered to the fate of being a foodie. Hmph, Im going home for dinner tonight! I can go back to my dormitory at any time! Ill go back to the dormitory after eating. Yeah. Yun Ting nodded with squinted eyes. He went through so many things just to take Lin Mumu home for dinner. As for whether she could go back to school after dinner, she didnt necessarily have the final say. Qiu Jun silently praised his great second brother. The second brother is a god and an idol in every aspect! Chapter 340 - Ch. 340 Chapter 340 - Ch. 340
Lin Mumu had lost some blood before and was a little weak, so she quickly fell asleep leaning on Yun Ting. Yun Ting asked Qiu Jun to slow down the car and open the car window. The roads in the suburbs were either lined with trees or fields of crops, which was much better than the green environment in Yanjing city. The autumn wind blew by, always bringing in traces of vitality, which made people feel refreshed and happy. He felt that doing so must be good for Lin Mumu. During this period, Yun Ting answered the phone and Xiao Zhou and the others had already sent the person to the relevant department. The situation was being reported to Yun Ting via a dedicated satellite phone.
The people in this organization were really desperadoes. They immediately removed their jaws to prevent them from biting the poisonous packets in their mouths, but these people actually still had poisons that could attack at regr intervals in their bodies. After they were sent to the relevant departments, just after the handover waspleted, they all died of poison, and the clues were lost again. After forensic identification, the toxins on their bodies might have been hidden in a mysterious tattoo. This tattoo wasposed of two main elements: a rose and a skull, and the color was bright and recognizable. Which organization were they from? Yun Tings face became even colder, and he looked at the sleeping Lin Mumu thoughtfully. In order to avoid disturbing Lin Mumu, he only answered once when the call was connected, and remained silent thereafter. He did not speak until the final instruction was issued, but sent a short message. If he hadnt brought out the secret code, the other party would have doubted whether this was the real Yun Ting. When the car stopped at the gate of Yanda University, Lin Mumu seemed to wake up in time. An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan were waiting at the school gate. When they saw the familiar license te number, they quickly came over and said, Mumu, lets go. Today is Brother Qius open ss. Chen Fangya has saved a seat for us. I heard that Inoue Noko wants to challenge fourth brother Qiu, and well have another good show. Dont you think the people from Sakurajima Kingdom are too arrogant? They were tortured by you and Young Master Yun just in the morning and came again in the afternoon. Who is Fourth Brother Qiu? He is the best archer in China. I heard that his difficulty and uracy in shooting the bears eye were enough to win a prize in a sports meeting. I think they just want to increase their sense of presence. Although An Xiaoqin failed in her blind date with Qiu Feng, her admiration for Qiu Feng did not diminish, and she followed Lin Mumu and shouted to the fourth brother one by one. No, I heard them look confident, and they also said that there was something wrong with the bear, and that the force was too weak. It didnt look like shooting an arrow during hunting, but it looked like it was caused by peopleter. In short, it means that Teacher Qius strength is limited. Liu Yuanyuan was not as optimistic as An Xiaoqin. Lin Mumus heart skipped a beat. Qiu Feng did notmit the fraud voluntarily, but to protect her. Qiu Feng was not the kind of person who liked to put on high hats casually. If something really happened to Qiu Feng, Lin Mumu would also be responsible. Lin Mumus face was sullen, her pace kept elerating, and finally she just ran.
On the other hand, it was Yun Ting who looked calm, as if he didnt care at all. When they arrived at the main square, it was already crowded with people, and Lin Mumu and Yun Ting could only watch from behind. The atmosphere was a little tense at this time, but also a little joyful. ssmate, why isnt the teacher in ss? Hasnt it started yet? Lin Mumu randomly grabbed a girl who was friendly and lively and asked. Who told you to bete for ss. Let me tell you, if I were you, I would cry to death regretting it! The girl looked at Lin Mumu jokingly. Chapter 341 - Ch. 341 Ch. 341 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Can we get down to business? Lin Mumu helplessly asked the girl again: Dont tantalize me, tell me quickly. Okay, seeing that you are so pathetic and missed the most handsome scene, I will tell you. That Inoue Kazuki, the one who was beaten up while ying guitar downstairs in the girls dormitory came here again today and actually asked Teacher Qiu for archery advice. I heard that Teacher Qiu graduated from a military academy and had been trained in the army for several years. He is so masculine that he can steadily crush the young boy Inoue Kazuki. I would say that Teacher Qiu is fine. You see, this series is Teacher Qius masterpiece. If he were in ancient times, he would be a Master General. Listening to the girls chirping description, Lin Mumu finally felt relieved. No wonder Yun Ting was so calm. It turned out that he had confidence in Qiu Feng. Qiu Feng took the credit from Lin Mumu, but he himself had the foundation. In terms of bow and arrow shooting, there was probably only one person in the entire Huaxia Kingdom, Yun Ting, who couldpare with him. Inoue Kazuki had some talent in archery, or his sensing ability was very urate, which made him a bit tricky. He could indeed defeat most people, but it was a pity that he underestimated Qiu Feng. Inoue Noko still remembered that Qiu Feng was with Yun Ting and Ning He, and wanted Inoue Kazuki to help repay the grudge from the fighting ring. Inoue Kazuki reminded Inoue Noko, but the girl didnt listen, which led to todays farce. Even if Inoue Kazuki had a smile on his face and covered up all his embarrassment with a smile, he still couldnt withstand the ridicule of the entire school. In particr, girls liked topare looks and temperament. They probably talked about the same topics as this one. They talked about Inoue Kazuki who was tortured to a pulp by Yun Ting in the morning and then by Qiu Feng in the afternoon. Regardless of appearance or ability, he was abused in all directions, and it felt so miserable. Our Chinese soldiers are amazing! This kind of personal worship and national sentiment could be amplified by some small things, especially when the targets appearance, ability, and integrity were all online. Qiu Fengpeted with Inoue Kazuki, and he used all his strength to win. However, he could only win by a narrow margin. He also needed to calm down. Seeing Yun Ting from a distance, Qiu Feng immediately became energetic and said: Students, move out of the way. The master who taught me archery is here. Ill let him show you his skills. Yes, its the students here, give way. A not-so-wide passage led to Yun Ting and Lin Mumu. The girl still wanted to pull Lin Mumu away, but she was already pulled forward by Yun Ting. Qiu Jun slowed down and arrived with An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan. He encountered this situation when he first arrived, so he simply followed Yun Ting and Lin Mumu and finally squeezed into the front row. Yun Ting was neither pretentious nor interested in talking nonsense. Now that Qiu Feng invited him, and with Inoue Kazukis challenge just now, Yun Ting couldnt lose in terms of momentum. After he came on the field, he took a pack of dates and asked Qiu Feng to help throw them out. With the crackle of the bow and arrow, the dates were lined up on the target. I didnt expect that Chinas youngest major general, the undefeated mythical Yun Ting, is just like this. Inoue Noko sneered. Its enough to coax a child with such a difficult operation. My brother can do it with his eyes closed. Inoue Kazuki was Inoue Nokos senior brother and Inoue Hidenaris adopted son, so he could also be regarded as Inoue Nokos cousin. It was inconvenient for seniors to call each other brother and sister in school, so they all called each other brother and sister. There was nothing wrong with Inoue Noko speaking up for her brother. Chapter 342 - Ch. 342 Ch. 342 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Yun Ting didnt even look at her. After doing all this, he was already gone and stood as straight as a pir next to Lin Mumu. An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan both felt too much pressure and unconsciously took two steps back to keep their distance from that person. Only Lin Mumu carelessly reached out to hold his arm, as if she was dering sovereignty, and it seemed like a very casual and natural gesture. As for Inoue Nokos question, Yun Ting didnt speak, but Qiu Feng was not mute. He had long been dissatisfied with the siblings, and now was the moment for a p in the face, so of course he couldnt miss it! No, Qiu Feng didnt say it himself, he wanted someone to support him. ssmate Qiu Jun, go pick up the arrows and give them an answer. Hey, hey, brother, Im not from Yenching University! Im from the University of Washington next door! Forget it, Qiu Jun loved clearing Yun Tings name the most! That was his second brother who was closer than his own brother, his male god, and his idol! After Qiu Jun ran all the way to pull out the arrow, he immediately sighed: Scattered, shot at the same time, lined up, every date is shot in the center of the date core. This level is simply amazing, who wants to challenge it, Ill buy dates for you right away! How about it, are youing? Qiu Jun had the sunshine and vigor of a student, unlike Qiu Feng and Yun Ting, who put a lot of pressure on others. His words immediately received responses from many boys. They asked almost in unison: Are youing? Are youing? Inoue Kazuki had already reached the outskirts of the square at this time. He simply turned a deaf ear, did not look back, and continued to walk out until he left. He had stopped for a few seconds just now, thinking that it would be a honor to defeat Yun Ting once. Later, when Qiu Jun talked about date seeds, he had no idea at all. He could hit the dates, but the location of the dates was not just a problem, it also required some skill. He had practiced before, and he couldnt hit even one, let alone seven! Such a scene was simply a humiliation for Inoue Kazuki. Even though he was calm enough, the smile on his face began to stiffen. In the end, he didnt even know if anyone was talking to him. Inoue Kazuki was gone, but Inoue Noko was still there. Regarding the provocation just now, Inoue Noko was able toe back! I told you that Major General Yuns abilities are more than that. It turns out that he has hidden secrets. He is indeed the man I like! Recently, Inoue Noko was very popr among the boys of Yanda because of her lively and cheerful personality and hot and exciting outfits. She already had the momentum of surpassing An Xiaoqin, the freshman school beauty of this year. The main reason was that Inoue Noko was from Sakurajima and An Xiaoqin was from China. Moreover, An Xiaoqin had the prettier face, so she could keep her position as the school beauty. But there were really many boys who were obsessed with Inoue Noko. Her hot, sexy and avant-garde dress was really eye-catching. Autumn was starting to get colder, and girls were all wearing trousers. But she still wore 13-inch skirts with bare legs, which was so exciting. Her top was also a popr summer denim short suspender belt, with a gap squeezed on it and a t belly exposed in the middle. She even wore a ring on her belly button in an avant-garde way. This kind of Inoue Noko was definitely the hottest scenery in autumn. She was a little prodigal who made boys want tomit crimes and girls feel cold when they looked at her. Moreover, several experienced boys said that Inoue Noko looked very much like the recently popr heroine in Sakurajimas restricted art film. So looking at her made them feel better. Chapter 343 - Ch. 343 Chapter 343 - Ch. 343
Now there was a man that Inoue Noko openly imed to like, and he immediately attracted countless eyes. The most attractive thing about Yun Ting was not his good looks, but the human-shaped pendant hanging on his arm. Lin Mumu didnt care about the eyes of the people around her at all. He was her legal man, with a certificate! Protected by thew! Why couldnt she hold his arm? On the contrary, Inoue Noko had the same problem as Inoue Kazuki. She still came to provoke her even when it hurt. It was really annoying.
Lin Mumu smiled and responded politely: Thank you ssmate Inoue for praising my husband. But you probably didnt learn Chinese very well. Next time, dont use the word like to refer to a married man. Appreciation and like are two different meanings. You can ask your Chinese teacher for details. Otherwise, if his wife hears you, she will think you are an indecent person, which will cause unnecessary misunderstandings and will also be a loss to your own reputation. I know you are his wife, but I just like Yun Ting, and I canpete with you for him. As long as he is willing, he can divorce you and marry me. If your Chinesew have any restrictions on divorce, I am willing to be his lover. He deserves my love. Inoue Noko said calmly, and she didnt think there was anything wrong with thinking about other peoples men. Lin Mumu was also very ufortable. It felt very awkward that her man was thought about by someone else again and again. Fortunately, Yun Ting responded immediately: I have no interest in you, and I dont want to even look at you. Please respect yourself. I have no interest in you Miss Inoue. Please dont say such things to destroy my family, otherwise. Yun Ting didnt say anything else, but stared at Inoue Noko with a dangerous look. Just a look made Inoue Noko feel a chill on her back. It felt like someone suddenly smashed a huge ice block on her back, and it was cold to the bone. Inoue Noko suddenly didnt dare to speak, and felt that all the words were blocked in her throat by Yun Tings eyes. But this was only a momentary feeling. After a while, after Yun Tings eyes moved away, Inoue Noko regained her anger, gave Lin Mumu an angry look, and rushed to Qiu Fengs podium. This ssmate, arent you being very rude? Qiu Feng pulled his face. He had enough of this Inoue Noko. Didnt your previous school teach you the basic principles of respecting teachers? Arent you looking for someone to demonstrate? Ill do it! Inoue Noko was not polite at all: Lin Mumu, your husband is a good archer, I think you can also shoot well, I challenge you! After saying this, Inoue Noko didnt wait for Lin Mumu to respond, and she drew her bow and shot arrows very quickly, one arrow at a time, with continuous movements, and every arrow hit a bullseye. Her level was far behind Qiu Feng and Yun Ting, but it was definitely much better than ordinary students who had never practiced. It was difficult for boys to do it, let alone girls. Especially girls like Lin Mumu who looked weak and delicate, it didnt seem like they can y this trick at all. What kind of logic is this? Do people have to give their husbands to you just because they cant shoot arrows? We are college students, of course wepare grades. Lin Mumu is first in liberal arts. Do you have the ability to score higher than Lin Mumu? Whats the point ofparing such a side hobby? Are you bullying others because you have learned archery? Chen Fangya was the first to be unhappy.
Chapter 344 - Ch. 344 Chapter 344 - Ch. 344
Then why dont youpete with our Yuanyuan in embroidery? If you lose, just take off your clothes, okay? An Xiaoqin followed. Thats right, then youpete with me in ying shuttlecock! Compete with me in ying harmonica. Have people in Sakurajima Kingdom been kicked in the head by a donkey?
You think you are dressed like this, so this is Sakurajima Country? Shameless. With Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin taking the lead, the girls from Yanda University consciously mobilized to protect Lin Mumu. After all, it was very shameless to ask a girl topete with bows and arrows, and if she lost, she had to let her boyfriend go. Moreover, this Inoue Noko was also very shameless in her dress, and she was the type that was usually hated by other women. Before, she only wore revealing clothes and didnt do anything. Now she had done something so shameless as openly snatching away someones husband, even though people said they didnt like her, she still wanted to snatch the person away, it had really touched the moral bottom line of China. The customs of each country may be different, but people in China had deep-rooted concepts of monogamy and family. Even if the rtionship was between a boyfriend and a girlfriend, there would be certain protection, let alone a serious marriage certificate. Although it had only been in recent years that college students were allowed to obtain marriage certificates, and very few people get married in college, but it did happen, and Lin Mumu was a little sister next door type, so she was really protected by others. Therefore, the emotions of the girls in the entire venue were a little out of control, and even some boys who originally regarded Inoue Noko as a goddess began to attack her. After all, other than appreciating beauty, there was another word called morality. Beauty that touched the moral bottom line was no longer beautiful, but despicable. Inoue Noko seemed to perfectly interpret the word mean, making people who once liked her feel queasy and disgusting. As for the students reaction, since they were helping Lin Mumu, Teacher Qiu Feng was of course happy to see the results and let them do whatever they wanted.
On the contrary, Lin Mumu suddenly jumped onto the field and silently took the bow and arrow from Qiu Fengs hand. Was the second sister-inw going to take action? Qiu Fengs eyes lit up and he almost worshiped her. He used the microphone to help Lin Mumu control the situation: Everyone, be quiet. Lin Mumu is going to give a demonstration. We are looking forward to her performance! Lin Mumu was not pretentious. She put six arrows on the bowstring in one go and turned around, pulled it away and shoot backwards. Crack! After a crisp sound, everyone was stunned. Many people didnt understand what she yed and how difficult it was. But everyone knew that the result was that Lin Mumu was particrly powerful and seemed to have defeated the Sakurajima girl. Because she shot arrows backwards, and she shot six arrows in one breath, and each arrow passed through the opponents arrow and broke the opponents arrow. The crackling sound was the sound of arrows being shot down. Lin Mumu undoubtedly stole Inoue Nokos limelight. Amidst the cheers, Lin Mumu was afraid that her voice would be too low, so she simply borrowed Qiu Fengs microphone and said, I dont ept your challenge, not because Im afraid of you, but because youre not worthy. After that, Lin Mumu trotted off. Qiu Feng also asked cooperatively: ssmate Inoue, do you still want to try?
Lin Mumu was hiding her clumsiness, and what Qiu Feng could do was not too difficult. But for Inoue Noko, it was apletely impossible challenge. Inoue Noko had a cold face and didnt know how to answer at all. Chapter 345 - Ch. 345 Ch. 345 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 She wanted to go up and give it a try, but she knew she couldnt do it. If she went up, it would only be more embarrassing. But she was embarrassed just standing there, and she hated herself for being so good at Chinese literature. She heard the ridicule and provocation of those students clearly. And Inoue Noko had a bad temper. She couldnt tolerate it as much as Inoue Kazuki, nor could sheugh as well as Inoue Kazuki. She couldnt stand the ridicule of those students and Lin Mumus provocative eyes. Although Lin Mumu didnt say a word, she stared at Inoue Noko so innocently and expectantly, which put a lot of pressure on Inoue Noko. Lin Mumus words were all hidden in her eyes. Her eyes were talking, as if she was mocking Inoue Noko for iming to be a master but not even being able to handle archery. Inoue Noko was furious and could not help but say: Lin Mumu, I will continue to challenge you! You yed tricksst time, you cant run away this time, I want topete with you in free fighting! You are sick. Lin Mumu dismissed her with one sentence: Its not over yet, finish this round first and then talk about other things. You, you, Inoue Noko said you for a long time, but couldnt say anything. She just felt very angry and couldnt find the words to scold Lin Mumu. Whats more, Inoue Noko was now isted and helpless, and almost everyone subconsciously supported Lin Mumu. Inoue Noko was so angry that she vomited blood, but she was speechless and could only stare at Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu was not afraid at all, staring back, she smiled and added: This is Yanda University, and we study literature. Student Noko might as well spend more time on studying. I am looking forward to your results in this midterm exam. Inoue Noko was really angry and wanted to vomit blood. She wanted to beat Lin Mumu in the exam, but she didnt have the ability. Chinese students were good at taking exams, and Yanda University was a famous university in China. Among the elites, Lin Mumu was able to get the first ce, and Inoue Noko should be thankful that she was not thest. Inoue Noko also knew herself well. If it was aparison of test scores, even if she did not sleep day and night, she would still not be a match for Lin Mumu. In thisparison, she, the eldest daughter of the Inoue family, was forced to show no strengths by an ordinary girl? No, she had a better figure than Lin Mumu! Thinking of this, Inoue Noko simply started to unbutton the middle button of her denim suspenders, and boldly provoked Lin Mumu: We are all women, why dont wepare who is more worthy of the man next to you? Inoue Noko unbuttoned while walking towards Yun Ting in a seductive way. Bang! She didnt know who took a few books and smashed them hard on Inoue Nokos neck. Inoue Noko had unbuttoned one button, revealing half of her spring scenery, and now she suddenly fainted on the ground. With Inoue Nokos alertness, it was not easy for ordinary people to get close to her and attack her. But now the scene was chaotic, and Inoue Noko had just been stimted. She stared at Lin Mumu, and all her attention was on Lin Mumu, so she was attacked. More importantly, the person who attacked her did not have any killing intention at all. Inoue Noko had her own instinct, which was the feeling of killing intention. But the person who knocked her out happened to be a boy who admired and liked her before. After knocking Inoue Noko unconscious, the boy could not help but burst into tears: You shouldnt be like this, why are you like this? You are not my goddess anymore. Chapter 346 - Ch. 346 Ch. 346 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Why is she acting in a restricted film on a good campus? Someone muttered, expressing everyones thoughts. I didnt expect her to be so open-minded. s, she has no shame at all. Thats right, its too embarrassing. It was normal to talk about Inoue Noko. Her previous actions were too open-minded,pletely exceeding the moral standards of China, not to mention the pure campus known as the ivory tower. Of course, thanks to Inoue Noko, Lin Mumu became famous again. Combined with her feat in the morning, she became more famous in Yanda in one day than she had been in school for so long. And Lin Mumu was so crazy that she replied to the post that made her famous. With her original forum vest of Little Taoist Nun, she started to promote: Yes, I am Lin Mumu who opened a sulent nt store with Little Nun, Little Fairy, and Little Transparent. I heard that raising more sulents can help us concentrate on studying. Little Nun, Little Fairy, and Little Transparent were the vests of Chen Fangya, An Xiaoqin, and Liu Yuanyuan respectively. Previously, Lin Mumu and Chen Fangya registered as Little Taoist Nun and Little Buddhist Nun respectively. An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuan simply registered the same couple vests with them. When the store was first opened, Lin Mumu was busy with leaf cuttings, divisions and sowing propagation of sulents in the store. Later, many nts were damaged by the celebrity Lily. Lin Mumu almost repaired them by herself and rarely had time to visit the BBS of Yanda. On the contrary, Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin mainly posted information to promote sulents all day long, often posting some photos, and Liu Yuanyuan sometimes posted some posts. These girls sold sulents, and those who often hung out in the BBS knew them. Lin Mumus words of being with them have brought everyone closer. Little nun, I heard that during the religion ss, Professor Lin asked you to use the Tao Te Ching to bless the growth of a sulent nt. Is that true? Im telling you this in secret. Dont tell Professor Lin. In fact, I cant do it alone. Its because there are so many people and its effective with the help of everyones strength. If I were alone, it wouldnt work at all. Lin Mumu was addicted to replying to posts, holding her phone and typing. Because there was no ce to sit, they all stood. Lin Mumu was injured at noon, and just now she spent a lot of energy drawing the bow and shooting arrows. Now she leaned softly on Yun Ting, and she really had no strength. Fortunately, Yun Ting was strong, and his arm around her waist were like an iron lock, tightly mped, which made Lin Mumu feel at ease. But Yun Ting had a serious face, so this ambiguous action gave people a sense of seriousness. Yun Ting had good eyesight and had received relevant training. He was also a head taller than Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu leaned on Yun Tings chest to y with her phone, and Yun Ting had a clear view of the contents of the phone. Yun Ting was relieved at first, watching Lin Mumu happily promoting her flower shop and sulents. Later, when she saw someone jokingly saying, Little nun, I saw a man wearing a white shirt and suit pants in your sulent shop the other day. He was so handsome. Lin Mumu actually replied, He is my friend. Everyone whoes to my shop may meet all kinds of handsome guys. White shirt, suit pants, it seemed that among the people they knew, only An Mingxuan liked to wear such an outfit. Chapter 347 - Ch. 347 Ch. 347 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Qiu Feng was a man of his word. Since he promised Dean Lin toe to Yanda to give lectures and help promote Chinese culture, he would not break his promise. However, as a specially-appointed teacher, Qiu Feng was provoked in ss, so he still made suggestions to Dean Lin: I hope this is just a quality problem of individual students, not an education problem of Yanda as a whole. This matter had be a bit of a big deal, involving Qiu Feng, Yun Ting and Lin Mumu, none of whom were easy to deal with. It seemed that Lin Mumu had the least background, but in fact, it was not the case. In Yanda, Lin Mumus background was very powerful. She was Professor Lins most beloved little apprentice. After this incident, Professor Lin sent Lin Tiang to express his opinion. Regarding Inoue Nokos excessive behaviour, both Professor Lin and Qiu Feng suggested expulsion. In the end, the school gave her a warning under pressure and came up with a roundabout solution. That was to temporarily limit Inoue Nokos scope of activities. Before adapting to Chinese culture, she could only listen to the sses of several professors in the Chinese Department. The school tactfully reminded Inoue Noko about this punishment: Now the students of Yanda University dont like you very much. Your story may soon spread among the university students in Yanjing City. We suggest that you try to go to Magic City University. Magic City was the most prosperous city in China. Magic City University was also one of the top five schools in China. We believe you can learn a lot there. Who knew that Inoue Noko, whether she was instructed by an expert or something, actually took the initiative to admit her mistake: Teacher, dont worry, I dont know Chinese etiquette and made a joke. I will apologize to all the students. After that, Inoue Noko actually wrote an apology letter on the BBS, admitting her mistakes and ming all her previous actions on the problem of not understanding the cultural differences between the two countries. While she posted the post, Lin Mumu was abducted home by someone and was enjoying a table of delicious food. With so much food, Lin Mumu would not care about Inoue Noko. Instead, Chen Fangya and An Xiaoqin in the girls dormitory were so angry that they rolled up their sleeves and went to reply to the post. When Lin Mumu finished her meal and remembered to check the forum posts, she had a lot of fun today. She found that the building that criticized Inoue Noko was already hundreds of stories high. Lin Mumu still replied straightforwardly: Please forgive me for not being generous enough. I can never understand a woman who forcibly steals someone elses husband. Lin Mumus words caused a thousand waves and triggered a new debate. Lin Mumu was surprised that there were many newly registered ounts that supported Inoue Noko and even deliberately distorted the facts. For example, as soon as Lin Mumu posted a message, there were at least a dozen unknown posts attacking her. The content was off topic, such as: Getting married in your freshman year, shameless. Its fine to get married, but you also run around the campus with your husband, which is immoral. That man seems to be an officer. She is a rustic country girl. Would he marry her? Shes probably a mistress. I know that man. His family is a wealthy family in Yanjing City. If he gets married, will he be so low-key? I havent heard about it recently. Too shameless, hugging and kissing in school. Many deliberately distorted and exaggerated remarks, like soft knives, cut Lin Mumus flesh bit by bit. Lin Mumu pouted angrily, and even skipped her meal. She just sat on the sofa, holding herptop and started replying to the posts. Mobile phones in this era were not very smooth to type on, andputers were even more convenient. Chapter 348 - Ch. 348 Ch. 348 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Warning Content: Cyber Bullying Lin Mumu had the experience of typing in her previous life, so she typed very fast and replied very fast. She was too naive and thought that she could exin things clearly. She almost replied to every maliciousment seriously. For example, Getting married in your freshman year is shameless. Lin Mumu replied to it sincerely: ording to thetest constitution of China, college students can get married. And I got married before I entered school. I was not a student at that time, so it was not wrong. What does this have to do with shame? For Its too shameless to hug each other in school. Lin Mumu replied: Compared to the intimate interactions of various unmarried couples on the Love Lake, we just hugged each other, which is not shameless, right? Unfortunately, at this time, Lin Mumu seemed to feel that she had fallen into a quagmire. No matter how she said it or how she wanted to exin it clearly, she was sinking deeper and deeper. Those who attacked her did not dare to reason with her at all, but would just keep picking words and misinterpreting. Soon, little nuns, little fairies, little transparent, and many girls who supported Lin Mumu joined the forum dispute. The purpose of these dozens of small ounts was to not distinguish right from wrong, but to make people angry. For example, after attacking Lin Mumu, those small ounts attacked An Xiaoqin, saying that she was almost dragged into a hotel by a man to sleep, and she didnt know whether she was a virgin, saying that she was so fierce because she was fu**ed by too many men. Whats more, some people brought up An Xiaoqins former boyfriend, saying that she was beautiful but a poor thing, and that an ugly girl robbed her man, which was sad. As for Chen Fangya, they used words like a lovelorn girl, secretly in love with graduate student Lin Tiang, and helping Lin Mumu because Lin Mumu was Lin Tiangs junior sister. They also said that Chen Fangya was a green tea girl, who deliberately flirted with Zhou Qiang, but refused to be his girlfriend. Even more exaggerated people said that there were only two girls in the Department of Religion, Lin Mumu was taken, and Chen Fangya had a very good rtionship with every boy, and even stayed overnight in the boys dormitory. It was said that she apanied eight people in one night. The ones targeting Liu Yuanyuan were even more extreme, saying that Liu Yuanyuans family was poor, and because Lin Mumu was rich, she clung to Lin Mumus thighs and followed Lin Mumu without any moral integrity. Some people also said that Liu Yuanyuan had lost her face in order to make money, and was with a cripple all day long. It was unknown whether she had done any special services with the cripple. The other party had investigated very clearly, exposing everyones weaknesses, then magnifying them, and adding many unrealistic and imaginative spections. For such things, no matter how they argued, they seemed to be forciblybelled with various stigmas. Lin Mumu could still tolerate being ndered, and could refute them seriously and rationally. But seeing that the friends she cared about being targeted unbearably one by one, Lin Mumu could no longer bear it and struggled hard to make it clear. Unfortunately, she couldnt make it clear at all. She made it clear, but the other party was unwilling to understand and would constantly distort it. Lin Mumu didnt have enough experience in such matters, and the more she said, the more mistakes she made. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood, and the other party was obviously only proud. But this feeling was like a drowning person who would not give up struggling, even after falling into a swamp, she did not want to give up struggling. Because besides struggling, she did not know what else she could do. This feeling was terrible, but it was endless. Lin Mumu bit her lip and tried to suppress the grievance in her heart. She did not even hear Yun Ting calling her. She was concentrating on typing as fast as the wind, sinking deeper and deeper. Chapter 349 - Ch. 349 Ch. 349 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 It wasnt until the screen suddenly went dark that Lin Mumu looked up. Was theputer broken? It didnt seem so. After exiting the Yanda BBS, herputer was still clear and other web pages could be opened. When she opened the Yanda BBS again, it was still dark. The Yanda BBS was hacked? Lin Mumu finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had suddenly emerged from a swamp, but she was not in a very good mood. Aftering out of the forum war, Lin Mumu called the dormitory phone as soon as possible. It was Chen Fangya who answered the phone. Chen Fangya, how are you guys? Im fine. I can still fight three hundred rounds after scolding those scumbags to death! Chen Fangya gritted her teeth and said, Mumu, dont pay attention to those rubbish. They are just jealous of you. I suspect that it was Inoue Noko who did it. Well, Im fine. Lin Mumu felt like a huge rock was pressing on her heart, as heavy as a thousand pounds, but she still had to endure it tofort her roommate. Im fine too. Im a tomboy, Im not afraid! Xiao Qin and Yuanyuan are not doing well. They are both crying. Chen Fangya whispered, and in fact her own voice was also crying. Ill be back soon! Lin Mumu didnt have time to think about it. She just picked up her schoolbag and rode her bike back to school. After entering the school gate, Lin Mumu heard some ssmates pointing fingers at her. Some praised her, some questioned her, and some even quarrelled about her. It was not that other peoples voices were loud, but Lin Mumus hearing was good and she could hear from a distance. Having good hearing at this time was really not a good thing. If it were someone else, they wouldnt feel ufortable if they couldnt hear what others said. Lin Mumu didnt care about so much and rode her bike all the way to the dormitory building. Just downstairs, the aunt in charge of the dormitory stopped Lin Mumu and gave her a barbecued meat pancake: You are the girl who defeated Sakurajima Country. I didnt expect you to be so thin and small. You have won glory for our Chinese country. When I see you, I think of my own daughter. Come on, dont be unhappy for those bad guys. Auntie baked the pancakes herself. Try it. Thank you, auntie. Lin Mumus nose was sour and she opened her mouth and took a bite of the meat pancake. It tasted very homely, and the meat was not something rare, just ordinary lean pork, but it tasted very fragrant. Auntie, you are such a good cook, you can sell pancakes beneath our dormitory. Really? Yeah! Lin Mumu didnt expect that her words would benefit thousands of students. Two dayster, their dormitory manager really opened a pancake shop beneath the dormitory. Lin Mumu didnt finish her pancake, but tore off a small piece and kept the rest in her hand. She thought about sharing the pancake with everyone when she got to the dormitory, and by the way, she would talk about her mood at the moment. In the forum war, they posted a lot and invested a lot, but they lost a lot. No one would be happy to be ndered like this. But along the way, Lin Mumu suddenly realized that they had taken the wrong path. Those trumpets were just cannon fodder soldiers. She shouldnt stare at the opponents cannon fodder soldiers and entangle them, but should hit the enemys vital points! Since they knew that it was the cannon fodder soldiers hired by Inoue Noko, couldnt they treat them in their own way? This investment shouldnt cost much! Not only could they ask for help, they could also deal with Inoue Noko by themselves. Lin Mumu had been prepared for Inoue Noko, and it was time to take out some photos to cheer everyone up! Chapter 350 - Ch. 350 Ch. 350 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 While climbing the stairs, Lin Mumu had already formed a n in her mind, and she was just waiting to go back to the dormitory to discuss it with her roommates, and then have a big fight. At this time, Lin Mumu had swept away her decadence, and her face was full of fighting spirit, just waiting to be a fledgling that would take everyone to fly together. However, when she opened the dormitory door, Lin Mumu was dumbfounded again. What about the miserable and gloomy dormitory where everyone was crying? An Xiaoqin was leaning on the balcony and looking down in hot shorts, with a charming smile on her face. Chen Fangya was talking on the phone, and her silver bell-likeughter spread throughout the dormitory. She waspletely different from when she was talking to Lin Mumu on the phone. Liu Yuanyuan was chatting on QQ on An Xiaoqinsputer, and the typing sound was crackling. She didnt sound like she was crying, but rather quite excited? You guys? Lin Mumu seemed to think that she was the one in the dormitory who was in the worst mood and needed the most guidance. Why were they all in this state? Were theypletely unaffected by the forum? Was Chen Fangyas crying tone when she talked to her on the phone fake? An Xiaoqin waved at Lin Mumu: Come and see, Qiu Jun, that silly boy, is having a concert downstairs. Lin Mumu took her half of the pancake, approached the windowsill and looked down, and saw Qiu Jun ying the guitar and telling stories while ying the guitar. Today, Qiu Jun wore a white sports shirt, which made him look particrly sunny and handsome. Especially on the university campus, where boys holding guitars had a mysterious appeal. Qiu Jun did not sing, but told stories in a storytelling manner. Could it be that Qiu Juns storytelling could clear their names? Were the exnations of the four of them not as good as Qiu Juns? Lin Mumu was stunned. Lin Mumu was just surprised when Liu Yuanyuan raised her head and greeted her with a happy face: Mumu, Young Master Yun is so amazing! I admire him more and more! Yun Ting? What did it have to do with Yun Ting? Lin Mumu was still careful enough to notice that Liu Yuanyuans eyes were red under her smile. They were red from crying, and now she was smiling again? Come and see! Young Master Yun is so awesome that he actually came online to help you fight back! A powerful boyfriend, no, as a powerful husband, he is almost surrounded by girls in our school. Him? Lin Mumu was annoyed by the forum before, and it was inconvenient to surf the Inte while riding a bicycle, so she didnt pay much attention to it. Later, when she went upstairs, Lin Mumu was also concentrating on walking and thinking about things. She didnt take out her mobile phone at all. She was also holding a pancake in her hand. What happened now? Lin Mumu handed the pancake to Liu Yuanyuan and started to check the forum messages on Chen Fangyasputer. At this time, the forum had recovered from the ck screen, and all the posts in the forum that ndered Lin Mumu and others had been deleted. The hot post that was manually pinned to the top now is: If you have any problems,e to me. Because I am her husband. Yun Ting actually spoke for her publicly? Wasnt her identity inconvenient to be made public? Although Lin Mumu was confused, she still felt sore when she saw this title. Opening the post, Lin Mumu felt unprecedented warmth. Yun Tings style was as concise as ever. She is my wife, we got the marriage certificate, but there is no need to show it to you. I begged to marry her, if one day, I betray this love, please call me a scumbag. There was only so much content in the text, and Yun Ting only said this sentence. Chapter 351 - Ch. 351 Chapter 351 - Ch. 351
All the small ounts were from the same IP address, and the address was registered in Sakurajima Country instead of China. Just this one screenshot exined all the problems. Inoue Noko could hire a small ount army, so Yun Ting could not? The one-sided speech not only supported Lin Mumu, but also helped to analyse and clear Chen Fangya, An Xiaoqin and Liu Yuanyuans names.
Public opinion had always been something that could be guided. What Lin Mumu originally wanted to do was done one step ahead by Yun Ting. But Lin Mumu did not intend to give up, and she could do something. Dont waste time, everyone help together! Lin Mumu called out. The dormitory was unprecedentedly cohesive. Chen Fangya hung up the phone and An Xiaoqin also came back from the balcony. I have some photos here. Lets register an ount each and send them out in different time periods. Remember to use a proxy server. If there are any trusted friends, ask them to help send them. Ill ask Zhou Qiang to help. Ill ask my brother? An Xiaoqin blinked. Forget about your brother Ill ask Fang Tianyong. He was very loyal today and has always supported us. Liu Yuanyuan said. Fang Tianyong? Just believe him, dont tell him too much. Lin Mumu didnt realize that Fang Tianyong was quite smart. He knew he couldnt start with Lin Mumu, so he started with Liu Yuanyuan. Liu Yuanyuan was not a girl who was greedy for money. Fang Tianyong also knew that she had a strong self-esteem. He didnt use money and roses to attack, but sincerely helped Liu Yuanyuan to contact a business, so that many of his friends in the antique market came to Liu Yuanyuan to buy high-end orchids. Liu Yuanyuan didnt know how to sell orchids. Lin Mumu marked each pot with abel with the name and price, but she basically couldnt sell it because she didnt know how to exin. Fang Tianyongs friends all had archaeological attributes. They had their own insights on these things. They didnt need Liu Yuanyuan to exin, and they took the goods directly for Fang Ges sake. In this way, they had some contacts, and Fang Tianyong was more talkative, so they were also friends.
After Lin Mumu sent out the photos in her hand, everyone registered an ID to post a video about Inoue Noko. The photos mainly showed Inoue Noko breaking her hand when she tried to bully Lin Mumu in the fighting arena, being challenged by Yun Ting and five others, being challenged by Ning He again, being kicked out of the arena, and taking off clothes. In this photo, Yun Ting, Ning He, Lin Mumu, and Qiu Jun were blurred, but Inoue Noko and her men were mainly shown. Lin Mumu herself simply opened her own ount as a little nun, opened a new post, and said nothing, only uploaded a recording. It was Inoue Noko provoking Lin Mumu in the fighting arena, and the content was: You Chinese women are cowardly, timid, and selfish, and always me their husbands. Marrying a Chinese woman is really the saddest thing. The rest of the content was edited out by Lin Mumu. Just this one sentence was enough to send Inoue Noko to the top of the list of public enemies. Chen Fangya was not to be outdone, and immediately replied to the little nun: Dont tell me that this is also ack of etiquette. This is definitely ack of manners and ethnic discrimination. As a Chinese woman, I do not ept Miss Inoue Nokos apology. What about you? No! No! Lin Mumus big move was a bit ruthless, and immediately attracted countless female supporters. The girls who could be admitted to Yancheng University were all excellent in grades and strong in character. Who would be willing to be talked about in such a rhythm? And it was even such an insulting statement. Chapter 352 - Ch. 352 Chapter 352 - Ch. 352
Public opinion was like a gust of wind. Once it blew, it would be one-sided and difficult to stop. Yun Ting had set a good example for her. Lin Mumu and the others were this also working hard. After that, they didnt even need to do anything. It was just time to reap the fruits of their efforts. Lets have a barbecue. Ill treat you! Lin Mumu finally put her mind at ease. She also called Qiu Jun, who was still ying the bard downstairs, and had a barbecue to celebrate. At this time, their heartbeats had not returned to normal.
What happened tonight was indeed too exciting. They thought they would cry all night, but they didnt expect to turn the tables. This time, thanks to Mr. Yun. An Xiaoqin expressed her admiration in her heart: He is worthy of being my idol! Its a pity that you, a little hoof, snatched it away. Lin Mumu, how could you be so lucky that you could actually kidnap Yun Ting? Do you think you saved the Milky Way in your previous life? In her previous life? Not only did she not save the Milky Way, but she also sinned and kept arguing with him. Lin Mumu smiled awkwardly, took out her mobile phone and called Yun Ting. When will you be back? Yun Ting spoke first. His voice was a bit blunt as usual, but it didnt sound ufortable. Were going to have a midnight snack together today. Lin Mumu originally wanted to say that she would not go back, but she felt a little embarrassed when she thought about how Yun Ting had just helped her solve a big problem. In her heart, she actually wanted to see Yun Ting as well. Okay. Its okay toe backter, Ill pick you up. Yun Ting was afraid that she would say she would note back, so he interrupted Lin Mumu. The days they were together were about to start their countdown again. After the National Day, Yun Ting had a mission, and this time he would be away for at least three months. He didnt know how to tell this to Lin Mumu. Yun Ting was also afraid that Lin Mumu would start to go back to the dormitory, so he said the second half of the sentence for her. Oh. Lin Mumu responded obediently, which was considered apromise. When they went downstairs to meet Qiu Jun, the four girls and one boy walked out of the school gate, turned right and walked a few dozen meters, and there was a barbecue night market. There were many mobile shops in the barbecue night market, all of which were barbecue stalls, and there were simple tables and chairs, which was quite convenient.
This location was between Yanda and Huada, and it was also called the Friendship Food Street. Here, I know a good stall. Qiu Jun led the way, and the five people quickly found a round table to sit down. The four girls chatted casually, and Qiu Jun, the only boy, was busy ordering food. Their topic was nothing more than the most exciting thing of the day. Some things were very annoying when they happened, but when you got over it and overcame it, you would just feel detached. For example, An Xiaoqin, who was called a socialite, said: If someoneins about me again, I will say that I am with the handsome boy Qiu Jun. Those who cant eat grapes must say grapes are sour, first see if they canpare with Qiu Jun. Okay, its my honor to serve such a beautiful woman. Qiu Jun interjected. Then I can only use Zhou Qiang to take the me! Chen Fangya was also lively. On the contrary, Liu Yuanyuan, who had a strong self-esteem and was sensitive, was who they were most worried about. Noticing that her roommates eyes were all on her, Liu Yuanyuan responded quietly: I have prepared a work list of my own and have posted it on the forum. I get paid ording to how much work I do, and I have a clear conscience. Youre so quick! Yuanyuan is awesome! They didnt expect that Liu Yuanyuan was the fastest at this time.
Chapter 353 - Ch. 353 Ch. 353 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu had dinner, but now she was hungry again after an intense battle. The popr items on the barbecue stalls were tenderloin, chicken wings, chicken legs, chicken gizzards,mb skewers, mushrooms, etc. Each skewer was not big, but it was filled with a lot of peppers and other seasonings, which made it very delicious. Especially when there were many people, it felt better to eat together. Lin Mumu was concentrating on eating chicken wings. All the messy troubles had to be put aside in front of delicious food! Until a broad hand was ced on Lin Mumus shoulder. Lin Mumu came back to her senses and turned to look at the owner of the hand. She couldnt help but blink, and took another closer look, fearing that it was her illusion. How could it be Yun Ting? Why was he here? Little fool. Yun Ting flicked Lin Mumus forehead lightly. Lin Mumu subconsciously covered her forehead with her hand and looked at him in protest. Yun Ting reluctantly took a tissue, broke Lin Mumus hand off, and wiped her forehead. Lin Mumu realized it btedly. She grabbed the grilled chicken wings and touched her forehead, which stained her head with oil. How could she be so stupid! No, she was not like this usually. She was like this only when she saw Yun Ting. Its all your fault. Lin Mumu muttered softly and continued to eat her food. Yun Ting basically didnt eat anything himself. He just focused on helping Lin Mumu get the barbecue and paper towels, watching her eat without any image. Lin Mumu had already had dinner, but she was hungry after the battle at night, so she just had a snack. Why are you here? Lin Mumu wiped her hands with a paper towel, then holding a ss of freshly squeezed corn juice, tilted her head and asked Yun Ting again. Yun Ting raised the corners of his lips slightly. His little thing really had the same eating habits. Thanks to Young Master Yun this time, otherwise we couldnt wash off this stain even if we jumped into the Yellow River. On behalf of the sisters in the dormitory, I toast you a ss! An Xiaoqin picked up the beer and was about to toast Yun Ting. Yun Ting raised Lin Mumus corn juice and handed it to her: Whats mine is yours. Lin Mumu smiled, and the dimples made her look very real and natural. Yun Ting suddenly became interested and grabbed the corn juice cup that Lin Mumu had just put down. He also drank from the ce where she had just drunk. Its very sweet. The cup was sweet because of her taste. After eating supper, Qiu Jun sent An Xiaoqin and Chen Fangya back, and Liu Yuanyuan went to the store by herself. With Yun Ting, Lin Mumu couldnt go anywhere. Yun Ting didnt drive over, but fortunately their residence was not far away, so the two of them walked back together in the night to digest their food. Along the way, they were both very quiet. Yun Tings breath was clearly beside her, and Lin Mumu actually felt a little guilty. It would take another ten minutes to walk home. There was their room and the big red wedding quilt at home. It was sote now. With Yun Tings personality, she was afraid he would eat her again and again. When Lin Mumu thought of this, a blush appeared on her face for no reason. Although they were married, Yun Ting was in very good physical and mental condition, which was different from that of ordinary people. However, Lin Mumus small body was not enough for him to toss and turn. And once he started to toss and turn, Lin Mumu would not be able to sleep all night. Unfortunately, Lin Mumu was in good health and could withstand a lot of tossing and turning, but shecked energy. Many times, she fell asleep first because of sleepiness, but her body still responded to him instinctively. What are you thinking about? Yun Ting felt that Lin Mumu was hesitant to speak, and pulled her hand with a smile. Chapter 354 - Ch. 354 Ch. 354 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 I want to go to the movies! Lin Mumu suddenly thought of a dying tactic. Okay. Then lets go now? How about a midnight show? I heard that midnight movies like ghosts knocking on the door at midnight are particrly interesting. Lin Mumus eyes sparkled. Yun Ting squeezed her hand a little tighter in annoyance: I only know about the Midnight Life Theatre. Midnight Life Theatre? What kind of show is it? Meteor Shower? Ill show it to you when we get back. Yun Ting held Lin Mumus hand, his steps firm, and his goal direction unchanged, which was still their home. Lin Mumu was a little noisy: What about the movie theatre? Be good, go home and watch it. Okay, the thin arms could not twist the muscr thick thighs, so Lin Mumu could only be led home by Yun Ting. When they arrived at the door of their home, Lin Mumu and Yun Ting suddenly turned around at the same time, facing the direction behind them, Lin Mumu spoke first: I didnt expect that Miss Noko and Mr. Kazuki both have the hobby of stalking others. In the dark shadows of the trees, the two people who walked out side by side were Inoue Kazuki and Inoue Noko. Inoue Kazuki still had his signature smile on his face, and asked politely: Mr. Yun, ssmate Lin, wont you invite us in? We are also very curious about the structure of the courtyard house in China. Im sorry, we are not friends. I never dare to invite people who came uninvited into my house. Lin Mumu refused. Inoue Noko wore a tank top and shorts, revealing her sexy toned long legs and muscr arms and corbones. She looked at Yun Ting with resentment: Mr. Yun, do you hate me so much? I also hoped topete fairly with ssmate Lin because I admire your talent. Fairpetition? Lin Mumu smiled, blinked, and looked at Inoue Noko unceremoniously: I am his wife, which is the greatest injustice to you. Some people say that I saved the Milky Way in my previous life, so I have a good life. Do you want to try it too? Lin Mumu and Inoue Noko didnt say anything about todays forum battle, but they both understood it in their hearts. Lin Mumu had already decided that Inoue Noko was an enemy who would be beaten every time she saw her because she dared to attack her roommate. She only hated herself for being too kind to her today. Since Inoue Noko hade to her door, Lin Mumu would not let go of the opportunity this time. She smiled and walked towards Inoue Noko, patting her shoulder with apassionate look on her face: It will get colder and colder at night in the autumn in Yanjing City. Miss Noko should wear more clothes when she goes out next time, otherwise it is easy to get sick. After saying this nonsense, Lin Mumu had already turned around and went home. Yun Ting did not speak from beginning to end, but just sent a text message. The result was. When Lin Mumu and Yun Ting opened the door, several fully armed guards holding shields and wearing bulletproof vests rushed over to surround Inoue Noko and Inoue Kazuki. Inoue Kazuki was sent to the relevant department during the day, andter because he was indeed innocent and had backstage support, he was quickly released for the sake of friendly rtions between the two countries. But on the same night, he was surrounded again. Everyone, this is a misunderstanding. We are ssmates with Lin Mumu and just want to visit our ssmates home. You are sneaking around the chiefs house. There must be something wrong with you! That woman, dont move! The young soldier who was the team leader had just finished speaking to Inoue Kazuki when he realized that something was wrong with Inoue Noko. Chapter 355 - Ch. 355 Ch. 355 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 It was already early autumn, and the night wind in Yanjing was chilly. Normal people would wear long-sleeved shirts with a coat, and those who were afraid of the cold, like Lin Mumu, even wore thin sweaters. Inoue Noko, on the other hand, was wearing a tank top that was popr in midsummer. Tank tops were pretty good-looking, especially for girls with good figures. But girl, why are you grabbing that thin suspender strap? Tank tops were two straps ced on the shoulders for support. If you cut those two straps, the small clothes would fall off. Even if you cut one, half of the clothes will fall off, revealing the underwear. Why would you do that on the street? Dont take it off! Dont move! Put your hands up! I warn you, seduction is useless to us! If you move again, we will tie you up. The captain shouted coldly. But Inoue Noko seemed not to hear it, and continued to scratch her shoulders desperately, with considerable strength. Snap. The thin rope was broken by Inoue Noko. Her current condition was a bit strange, a bit like, possessed? You said that the person on the other side was not Yun Ting, she was the eldest daughter of the Inoue family who was famous in both the ck and white worlds of Sakurajima, how could she use sex to seduce ordinary soldiers? Yun Ting arrested Inoue Kazuki, but released him in just one hour. These people were not going to arrest Inoue Noko, they just wanted to drive them away. Who knew that this Inoue Noko would be so crazy and avant-garde? Unfortunately, the appearance of Sakurajima people was simr to that of Chinese people. Inoue Noko was a hot beauty. She grabbed a suspender in the street, revealing her shoulders and half a bra, which really raised the temperature of the cold night sky. Inoue Kazuki was also dumbfounded, and quickly took off his coat to cover Inoue Noko. But Inoue Noko refused to give up and reached out to scratch. The confrontation was a bit awkward, but fortunately, the people called by Yun Ting were well-trained and did not have any extraordinary reactions. The team leader had a cold face, took a pair of handcuffs, and quickly cuffed Inoue Nokos hands, so that she couldnt grab her shoulders. Inoue Kazuki also took the opportunity to button up two of his coat buttons to prevent Noko from breaking free from his clothes. But Inoue Noko didnt cooperate. Even though her hands were handcuffed, she kept scratching her shoulders. This created a weird scene, where Inoue Noko was like crazy, hitting her shoulders with iron handcuffs, and no one could stop her. She wasnt made of iron, and the iron bump hit her shoulders, and soon it was a bloody mess, which looked quite creepy. Inoue Noko kept hitting her shoulders, and her mouth made a ho~ho~ untuned sound like a beast. She no longer gave people the feeling of being that hot beauty, but a crazy woman! Inoue Kazuki had no choice but to p Inoue Noko on the back of her neck and knock her out. Huh. Everyone couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were not afraid of a tenacious enemy, but were afraid of a madman! At this time, Lin Mumu pulled Yun Ting to sit on the roof of his house and watched the whole scene remotely. Yun Ting nced at Lin Mumu, and Lin Mumu made a face at him. Although the two of them did not speak, everything was implied. Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumu with an inquiring look, asking if she did it. Lin Mumus face meant that she admitted it. So what if I did it? Lin Mumu also asked Yun Ting provocatively: I can beat Inoue Noko many times. Does it mean that I have the ability to join your Thor team? Chapter 356 - Ch. 356 Ch. 356 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Heh. Yun Tingughed out loud. It turned out that this little girl was still thinking about joining the team. Our team doesnt ept women. Why not? You are discriminating based on gender! If you have the ability, dont get married! Lin Mumu was furious, but she didnt refute Yun Ting anymore. Her ck eyes rolled around, and she was silently calcting in her heart. Yun Ting found her little appearance funny, so he simply reached out and pulled her into his arms, and talked to Lin Mumu earnestly: I am their captain. When performing tasks, all decisions must be made by me. I cannot be influenced by anything. You are my weak spot. With you around, I am afraid that I will have to take more care and that I will not have the determination to make the most correct judgment. So you just look down on me and despise me for being ipetent! Lin Mumu pouted unhappily, but did not reject Yun Tings broad shoulders. Not leaning on warmth andfort would be a waste! After watching the group dragging Inoue Noko away, the lively scene ended. Lin Mumu pouted: Are you feeling sorry for your admirer? Um. Yun Ting nodded seriously. Lin Mumu felt choked and depressed! She was obviously joking and being petty, knowing that he would not like and sympathize with Inoue Noko. But he actually said um! Um! What does um mean? Lin Mumu looked at Yun Ting angrily, as if she was saying, If you dont give me an exnation, dont even think about sleeping in the bed tonight. Isnt my admirer Lin Mumus ssmate? Yun Ting nodded at Lin Mumus angry nose with a smile: If I dont feel sorry for you, who else can I feel sorry for? If you dont believe me, I can only show my feelings with actions. After Yun Ting said that, he pulled Lin Mumu into his arms and jumped off the roof. It was such a high roof, and he was holding someone and just jumped down like that? Did he think he was an aerialist? Lin Mumu hugged Yun Tings neck nervously, but Yun Ting pushed the door open a little anxiously, carried her into the bedroom, put Lin Mumu on the sofa, and moved closer. Seeing Yun Tings face getting closer and closer, Lin Mumu panicked a little and subconsciously reached out to push him. But her action was an encouragement to Yun Ting. The more she pushed, the closer he got. The air between the two became hot. You said, you dont let me sleep on the bed? Huh? Looking at Lin Mumu who was as frightened as a frightened kitten, Yun Ting was in a good mood to tease her. So, well do it on the sofa. Commander, I was wrong! You sleep on the bed! Lin Mumu quickly admitted her mistake. At this time, could she be stronger than Yun Ting? At this time, the attitude of admitting mistakes should be correct! What did you call me? Yun Tings face dimmed. She actually called him themander? Husband, I was wrong~~ Lin Mumus voice softened, soft and a little ttering. Yun Ting simply rolled her up and the two rolled onto the bed together. Hey? Lin Mumu felt that she had dug a big hole and buried herself this time. A man and a woman, a legal couple, at night, in bed. It seemed that something would be wrong if nothing happened. Lin Mumu closed her eyes resignedly, letting him take her up and down, knocking her into a series of continuous waves. The wind rose, the clouds moved. The whole world was quiet, only the rhythm of him going in and out, and her soft subconscious calls, intertwined into a symphony in this small world. When a brilliant release like fireworks hit, their world returned to peace. Chapter 357 - Ch. 357 Ch. 357 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu blushed and leaned quietly on Yun Tings chest, feeling tired but happy. Yun Ting reached out and wrapped a thick nightgown around Lin Mumu, lifted her half out of the bed and made her lean on his shoulder. Im so sleepy, I wonte. Lin Mumus voice was soft and weak, a little hoarse, and she was struggling not to get out of the bed. It seemed that she had used her voice too much just now. Lin Mumu felt Yun Tings teasing eyes and couldnt help but punch him in the chest with her fist. With Lin Mumus little strength, how could she hit Yun Ting without using dirty tricks. Be good, get up and lean on me for a while, Ill peel a pear for you. Ive opened the Midnight Life Theatre, lets watch it together. Huh? A horror movie? Lin Mumu was a bold girl, and not only was she not afraid of horror movies, she was also looking forward to it very much. Just now, she told Yun Ting about the Midnight Life Theatre, and Lin Mumu was a little tempted. Although watching in the cinema would be more atmospheric, it was the middle of the night, dark and cold, and the cinema was no match for home. There was a warm bed at home after all. Lin Mumu didnt want to do anything, so she leaned on the bedside cushion and was in a daze. Yun Ting moved quickly, in just one minute, he took the pear and the knife to the bedside, and turned on the TV with the remote control. Lin Mumu felt veryfortable, just leaning there, waiting to watch TV. Midnight Life Theatre. The few big words surprised Lin Mumu. Is there really such a channel? The confused Lin Mumu also sobered up a little. She always felt that something was wrong. But Yun Tings action of peeling the pear was so handsome that Lin Mumus attention was diverted again, and she looked at Yun Ting eagerly. The pear in his hand was like a ball, and ayer of outer coat was quickly shed under the de. Okay, little greedy cat. Yun Ting peeled the pear skin quickly, and cut the pear into eight pieces with a knife, removed the core, put it on a te, pierced a toothpick into it, and handed it to Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu hadnte back to her senses yet, this guy was too fast. Just like a magic trick, a yellow pear with skin turned into a few snow-white bite size pieces. Yun Ting saw Lin Mumu in a daze, so he stuffed a piece of pear into her mouth. Lin Mumu ate it sweetly and gave Yun Ting a satisfied smile. But why did Yun Tings expression look a little strange? Seeing him quickly climb onto the bed and get into the quilt, he clicked on the midnight life theatre again and randomly found a TV series to start. Lin Mumu was looking forward to her midnight ghost movie, and was a little excited, staring at it without blinking. When Lin Mumu came back to her senses, she was a little stunned when she saw the man and woman on the screen having a French kiss and helping each other take off their clothes. Seeing the two of them stripping like two big white fish entangled together, the temperature in the room rose inexplicably, and Lin Mumu knocked on Yun Tings arm in frustration: This is not a ghost movie, you lied to me! I dont want to watch this! Could she just not watch it? They had bought arge-screen hanging LCD TV for their bedroom. The advantage was that you could watch itfortably while lying on the bed, but the disadvantage was also obvious. The screen wasrge and the picture quality was so good that you could see it all when you had your eyes open! Moreover, this kind of film not only had pictures, but also soul-stirring sounds. Even if Lin Mumu closed her eyes, the heavy breathing and the charming and professional voice of the woman still reached her ears. Especially when Yun Ting called Lin Mumu in a naughty way, Lin Mumu turned her head and opened her eyes to look at Yun Ting, but he held her body again and stared at the picture on the bedside TV. The two people on TV have reached a white-hot stage, and the picture became even more exciting. Chapter 358 - Ch. 358 Ch. 358 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 It was the first time for Lin Mumu to see someone do that kind of thing. Besides being shy, she was somewhat curious. Since she had already seen it, she might as well finish it. This time, Lin Mumu opened her eyes wide and saw all their actions clearly. In order to get ratings, the movies on TV naturally had to show all kinds of tricks and y all kinds of strange things. The cooperation between the two sides was also very detailed. Lin Mumu simply stopped covering her face and waspletely attracted by the scenes on TV. A pair of burning hands had already wandered on her back and chest. When Lin Mumu felt an inexplicably dry mouth, Yun Ting had already turned her face over and kissed her carefully and closely. His movements were serious and gentle, as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world. Lin Mumu inexplicably thought of the initiative of the woman on TV. After her eyshes trembled slightly, she suddenly opened her eyes wide and took the initiative to attack. Her lips and tongue were a little clumsy, but they were wet and hot, tempting people to keep exploring. Her kissing went from awkward to bold and active, and even addictive. He encouraged her and kept seducing her. In the room, the temperature kept rising, and all kinds of sounds were getting louder and louder. Just like the rising tide, the waves hit the shore, one wave higher than the other. Lin Mumu only took the initiative at the beginning, and followed Yun Tings rhythm afterwards. The TV was not turned off yet, and the sound inside was getting hotter and hotter. Lin Mumu imitated the woman on TV, letting go of her mind, letting her voice fly into his ears wave by wave, sharing all the satisfaction and happiness in her heart with him. The wind would eventually calm down, and the waves would eventually end. The heavy night fell into silence again. She didnt know when the TV was turned off, and Lin Mumu didnt know when she fell asleep. She only knew that when she got up in the morning, her body felt like it had been run over by an armoured vehicle, and her whole body was sore, especially her waist. Yes, Yun Tings physique was like an armoured vehicle! Lin Mumu took a sketch pen and drew an armoured vehicle at the head of the bed. The paintings are good. If we dont have money to eat in the future, we can sell paintings. Yun Ting came out of the bathroom and saw the armoured vehicle at the head of the bed. Why is it an armoured vehicle? I wont tell you! Lin Mumu blushed and turned her head away proudly. Feeling Yun Ting looking at her, she hid in the bathroom to wash. Now, there were patches of red marks on her body again, all of which were traces of his love. Fortunately, it was autumn now, and she could wear all long-sleeved clothes. So, there was no need to worry about not being able to cover it. The only spot she was worried about was the spot on her neck. Lin Mumu found a blue silk scarf to tie around it, and it could no longer be seen. After running in the morning and eating breakfast, Lin Mumu thought that there were no sses in the morning, so she simply ran to the flower and bird market. She was still thinking about the pot of precious leaf cuttings. Although Liu Yuanyuan was reliable, Lin Mumu still had to see it with her own eyes to feel at ease. She was now mainly on guard against Inoue Kazuki. This guy had a more sensitive sense of smell than a dog. If she was not careful for a while, it would be troublesome if he saw something. When she arrived at the flower shop, Lin Mumu saw Xiao Du standing guard at the door. Xiao Du, youre back? Lin Mumu greeted him. Xiao Du was not in good spirits, and his eyes were still red and swollen. Sister-inw. Xiao Du called out, and dodged awkwardly: I may have caused you trouble. Lets talk inside. Sister-inw, I brought Xin back. But we have eloped. Xiao Du said hesitantly. Chapter 359 - Ch. 359 Ch. 359 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Eloped? What a fresh word Lin Mumu hadnt heard this word for a long time. Xin had nowhere else to go, so I brought her to the store. Theres a lot of space behind your store, so she can just put a bed there and sleep, and she can watch the store for you at night. Dont worry, sister-inw, Xin and I havent shared a room yet, so we wont mess up your ce. Xiao Du exined hurriedly. Whats going on? Lin Mumu was a little confused by what he said. Let me tell you. Liu Yuanyuan also came out of the backyard, followed by a woman with a face full of gauze. Last night, Liu Yuanyuan wanted to keep watch at the store, butter at around eleven oclock in the evening, Xiao Du came to knock on the door with his fiance. The woman with a face full of gauze was Xiao Dus fiance, Wang Xin. Seeing their miserable appearance, Liu Yuanyuan who knew that Xiao Du was Yun Tings man, let them rest here for a night. Speaking of which, Wang Xin was also unlucky, having a snobbish mother. After Wang Xin graduated from junior high school, she had good grades and could have been admitted to the high school in their county, but that year she lost her fathers protection. Her mother thought that going to school was useless, so she asked her to stay at home to help. After that, Wang Xins only hope was to turn 18 quickly so that she could marry Du Qiang, who had been engaged to her since childhood. Originally, the legal age of marriage in China was 20 years old, but the policy was not tough. In the countryside and many other ces, people could get married and get a marriage certificate at the age of 18. Wang Xin finally waited until she was 18 years old, and she became more and more beautiful, but her mother married her to a fat businessman in the county as a second wife. Her mother only saw the dazzling zeros on the betrothal gift, but could not see her daughters tears and pleading. After that, Wang Xin wanted to escape from the marriage, but she failed. After being caught by her mother, she robbed her mobile phone, tied her up and sent her to the fat mans bed. Wang Xin didnt want to consummate the marriage with the fat pig, so she cut her beautiful face. Who knew that the fat guy really didnt mind, he said: I cant see your face, your delicate skin, I have to enjoy it. At that time, Wang Xin thought that her life was over, but luckily Du Qiang arrived in time, rushed over to beat the fat guy, and took Xin back to Yanjing City. In the concept of country people, parents orders were more important than heaven, Du Qiang and Wang Xin ran away like this, it was almost like eloping. What kind of elopement is this? My family is more backward than your vige, we dont do this anymore. Liu Yuanyuanforted them all night. If Liu Yuanyuan hadnt been there, she really dont know how these two people would toss about. Im not afraid myself, Im afraid that if Im not there often, they wille to find Xin secretly. Xiao Du really didnt sleep all night. He was injured before, and now his face was still haggard. Dont worry, Xiao Du. Since shes here, shes an employee of our store, and no one can take her away. Im just short of staff here, and if Sister Xin doesnt mind, she can stay and help me. No, Ms. Lin, dont worry. Manager Liu has already told me about the situation here. Ill try my best not to embarrass Xiao Du. Its just my ID card has been confiscated. ording to the custom in the countryside, one must get married and have a wedding banquet before getting a marriage certificate. Wang Xin didnt get her marriage certificate, but her ID card was also confiscated by her mother. Just go get a new one. Ill call Xiaoqinter and ask her to go with you. Lin Mumu thought that An Xiaoqins brother was in the police station, so it should be convenient for her to get things done, so she started calling An Xiaoqin without thinking how early it was. Chapter 360 - Ch. 360 Ch. 360 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 While Lin Mumu was talking to Wang Xin, she had already sent Xiao Du back to report for leave. National Day wasing soon, and Yun Ting was short of staff. Xiao Du was one of Yun Tings capable men, so Lin Mumu still wanted to help Yun Ting share some of the burden. For example, helping him deal with the affairs of the military family was something she could do. Wang Xin was somehow restrained in front of Lin Mumu, but she was quite familiar with Liu Yuanyuan, and was led by Liu Yuanyuan to familiarize herself with the situation in the store. An Xiaoqin was also a person of some loyalty. When she heard the urgent matter Lin Mumu was talking about, she even got up from bed without taking her beauty sleep. Along the way, Lin Mumu had already told her the general situation over the phone. What a damn mother, why doesnt she marry herself if she wants to? What kind of marriage is this? This is basically selling her daughter! Dont worry, Ill take care of this! Lets hurry up and ask them to cancel the old ID card, apply for a new one, and then get a marriage certificate, and see what her mother can do! An Xiaoqin was also a firecracker, and she was also very angry when she heard about this. Compared with Lin Mumu and Liu Yuanyuan, An Xiaoqin was more knowledgeable about thew. After listening to An Xiaoqins suggestion, Lin Mumu also thought it was feasible. Why didnt she think of the way to get rid of the fire at the root, which was to get the marriage certificate for the two of them first. Even ording to rural customs, a married daughter belongs to her husbands family and doesnt have to listen to her mother. Whats more, if Wang Xin and Xiao Du got the certificate, she would be a military wife protected by the state, and it was a serious crime to hold a military wife hostage. In the past, for the older generation, after China experienced the baptism of war, the soldiers had a very good reputation among the people. If someones son went to the army, the parents at home would be respected in the entire vige. Military wives were also respected by people because their husbands had to be in the army all year round, either with the army or separated from each other, and they experienced unimaginable loneliness and waiting for the sake of ordinary people. Including the annual Spring Festival G and variousrge-scale publicity programs, there were also publicity for military wives. If Wang Xin and Du Qiang get a marriage certificate, although it may be suspected of being a sh marriage, at least with this identity protection, she would not be afraid of being gossiped by the vigers, nor would she have to worry about her mother finding her and making trouble. As for the issue of getting the certificate, Xiao Du and Wang Xin had been looking forward to it since they were young, so it was not a problem. Then the only problem was to get Wang Xins ID card first. Her ID card was cancelled in the name of loss, which was not difficult to do. She just had to go to the police station service window to handle it. But in principle, the new certificate must be obtained at her ce of residence. Fortunately, An Xiaoqin stepped in for this matter. Lin Mumu went over the matter and sent a text message to Yun Ting briefly about what happened. She felt relieved. If it was someone elses business, she would not bother to care about it. Although Xiao Du was Yun Tings subordinate, they were allrades who could be entrusted with their lives in times of crisis. Helping Xiao Du was helping Yun Ting. If Lin Mumu did not take action on this matter, Xiao Du would have to ask Yun Ting for help, and he would do it himself. Boss Lin, my face may not be healed for a while. Will it embarrass you? Wang Xin approached Lin Mumu anxiously. No. Lin Mumu shook her head: I only have flowers and nts here, and the people whoe to buy flowers and nts are ordinary people. We dont sell sex. Dont think about anything. The most important thing is to learn the basics, just like when you were in school, to nt flowers, sell flowers, and not buy the wrong ones. Professional introduction is more important than a pretty face. Chapter 361 - Ch. 361 Ch. 361 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031
Yes. I will definitely learn from General Manager Lin and Manager Liu. General Manager Lin? Lin Mumu was busy before and didnt pay attention to her address. Now that she heard her address, she didnt know whether tough or cry. Liu Yuanyuan, who was called Manager Liu, didnt know whether tough or cry either: I have reminded her, but its useless~ Wang Xin insisted: You are the boss of this store, of course its General Manager Lin. Manager Liu is the one in charge, and I call her manager. I heard from Brother Qiang that you call people like that in Yanjing City. No, Sister Xin, just call me Lin Mumu, or sister-inw. Just call me by my name, okay? Lin Mumu didnt know whether tough or cry. Wang Xin was only a few months older than Lin Mumu, and they were about the same age, but she did housework after finishing junior high school, which made her look a little more mature. With two pieces of gauze on her face, she looked like she was about 23 or 24 years old. No, you dont mind my disfigurement, you are willing to take me in, and you give me such a high sry, which has already caused you trouble. I cant call you by the wrong name. Liu Yuanyuan shrugged helplessly: If I could persuade her, I would have changed itst night.
You mean, you are particrly grateful to me, so you have to listen to me? Yes! Wang Xin nodded hard. Okay, then I order you to call me Mumu and her Yuanyuan in the future. This Wang Xin was a little hesitant. How should she choose between obedience and respect? Lin Mumu didnt exin anymore, just looked at her. Dont say it, at this time Lin Mumu really had a bit of General Manager Lin aura, which gave people a lot of pressure, even Liu Yuanyuan felt this pressure. Wang Xin finally nodded: Ill listen to General Manager Lin. General Manager Lin An Xiaoqin heard the title of General Manager Lin as soon as she entered the store, then holding her stomach and pointing at Lin Mumu, sheughed for a long time. She is one of the shareholders of our store, the An Xiaoqin I told you about. Lin Mumu introduced her mischievously. Hello, Director An, Miss An. Wang Xin called them politely. Now it was An Xiaoqins turn to be helpless. Liu Yuanyuan came to her rescue: Sister Xin, we are all still students. Its not good to call you Director. Just call her by her name. Oh, Miss An is so beautiful, even prettier than that movie star who yed the favourite concubine. You mean Lily? Then I really deserve it. An Xiaoqin responded with disdain. She was not stunningly beautiful, but she was really prettier than that red star Lily. Yes, I saw her a few days ago. She put on a lot of makeup, but she was not as beautiful as Miss An. You saw her? Where? Lin Mumu was more interested in this sentence.
Its in the vi area in our county. There are rich people living there. I was also very surprised. How can she, a big star, live in our county. I delivered vegetables to thatmunity before and saw her several times. I was definitely not mistaken. Wang Xin heard from Du Qiang that Lin Mumu was the wife of their leader and his sister-inw. She felt very close to Lin Mumu in her heart. When Lin Mumu asked, she recalled it. Lin Mumu didnt ask any more questions, but kept the matter in mind. She still urged An Xiaoqin to take Wang Xin to get an ID card. She is an employee of our store. We still have so many precious orchids that we havent sold yet. Selling them is a good thing. Didnt you say that your grandfather asked you about starting a business again? We are still counting on Sister Xins sales. We have to get her an ID card and marriage certificate. Chapter 362 - Ch. 362 Ch. 362 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031
From Lin Mumus tone, it seemed that the store really needed her, so Wang Xin no longer felt that she was a burden, and silently made a note to study and work hard. However, An Xiaoqin took a gulp of soy milk andined deeply: My eldest brother is a man who has no humanity for the opposite sex. He said that unless you go, this matter cannot be done. What does it have to do with me? Lin Mumu was at a loss whether tough or cry: First, I am not as fierce as you, and second, you are beautiful. Get lost, dont talk to me about this, you dont know, you Lin Mumu are very famous now. Your photos have been circted among the senior officials of the police system, and the superiors have said: As long as you go to do the work, you must do it on the same day if you can. If you cant do it, report to the superiors, and dont make things difficult at any time. An Xiaoqin rolled her eyes at her: Let me tell you, Aunt Lian Yun, even your mother-inw, doesnt get this treatment. Is it that serious? Lin Mumu couldnt think of it. My brother told me this, but he wouldnt tell me why. I asked him if it was because of thest time you were mistakenly arrested, and he said no. It could be that your Yun Ting has done a great deed. After An Xiaoqin finishedining, the topic turned to soy milk: Speaking of Foodie Lin, your Aunt Wangs soy milk is delicious. Remember to bring me some tomorrow, Im counting on her to grow up. Sister Xin, you have such a big business here, do you often drink soy milk at home?
An Xiaoqin was a bold person, and while she was talking, she made a squeezing motion with her hands. Wang Xin was embarrassed by what she said, and blushed and said Umm, I also sell some soy milk and tofu pudding in my hometown. If Miss An likes it, I will make it for you in the future. Tofu pudding is good, lets eat tofu pudding tomorrow! Lin Mumus eyes lit up when she heard tofu pudding. Because Aunt Wang didnt know how to make tofu pudding, Lin Mumu missed it after eating it outsidest time, but Yun Ting didnt let her eat breakfast outside all the time. Why call her General Manager Lin? Calling her Foodie Lin is the best way to deal with her. An Xiaoqin pouted and pulled Lin Mumu out. Lin Mumu was thinking about Wang Xins matter, and always felt that it would be difficult to change if she dyed. The marriage certificate was in the hands of Xins mother, and there were really many variables. As a person who had been through the process of getting a marriage certificate for her while her ID card was taken by her master, Lin Mumu still had a deep understanding. When they got in the car at the flower and bird market, An Xiaoqin was stillining: General Manager Lin, you are too good at exploiting your employees. I just drank a cup of your soy milk, and I have to work like a cow and a horse as your driver. Then should I ask Qiu Jun to drive? Lin Mumu blinked. Why should you ask him? He is a national defence student now. Unlike us, he has to run every morning for training. Its better for me, a hard worker, to do it. An Xiaoqin started the car. Well, it turns out that Qiu Juns guitar ying was not in vain. Lin Mumu nodded meaningfully. There was a police station near them. Normally, Wang Xin should go to the North City Branch since she worked in Lin Mumus store. But now they had to go to the South City, where An Mingxuan was there to help them. It would be easier to get things done. Lin Mumu also brought a few pots of sulents as gifts. Last time, An Mingxuan used his own money to buy some sulents from Lin Mumu and put them in the station, and the response was quite good.
So when Lin Mumu went to do some work, she gave away a few pots of sulents first. Immediately, a young police officer greeted her enthusiastically: You must be Sir Ans friend, the college student who sells sulents. My girlfriend really likes your sulents. Chapter 363 - Ch. 363 Ch. 363 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031
Yes, I also like your sulents very much. They are small and plump, and very easy to grow. The only female clerk in the police station also said so. Thank you. If you like any more, you cane to our store. We also sell orchids, peonies and bamboos. Lin Mumu greeted everyone in a familiar manner. She did her business in the police station. When An Mingxuans office opened the door and he called her in, Lin Mumu was quite embarrassed. What was even more strange was that An Mingxuan only called Lin Mumu in, and An Xiaoqin took Wang Xin to report the situation to the female police officer with a strong sense of justice. An Mingxuans office was veryrge, and the decoration was simr to the standard decoration of the police station, rigorous and neat. On the contrary, he who was dressed in a white suit and holding an iridium pen in his hand, made the office seem nobler. An Mingxuan gave Lin Mumu the feeling that he was a natural aristocrat, exuding elegance from his bones, making people feel oppressed and out of reach. But Lin Mumu was too careless and simply ignored him. Green tea or coffee? An Mingxuan spoke first, his voice still as gentle as the spring breeze.
Coffee, I dont drink it much, and I want to try something new. Lin Mumu saw a coffee machine on the water table next to An Mingxuans desk, which showed that he liked drinking coffee very much. Okay. An Mingxuan went to the coffee machine himself to grind coffee for Lin Mumu. He just stood next to the coffee machine and looked at Lin Mumu who was sitting. They were originally sitting face to face, but this made An Mingxuan seemed to be standing on the side of Lin Mumu, just able to see Lin Mumus ears and profile, as well as the exquisite curves outlined by her long ponytail and side figure. An Mingxuan was very quiet. In the office, there was only the sound of Lin Mumus mobile phone clicking and the sound of the coffee machine running. After a moment of silence, An Mingxuan spoke first: Ms. Lins visit has also added an inexplicable aura to my office. Thank you. Lin Mumu said politely and continued to tap her phone. She was chatting with An Xiaoqin on QQ and asking about the progress of the work outside. Lin Mumu was helpless about this matter. The clerk couldnt make the decision. He said that the previous procedures had beenpleted and they had to wait for An Mingxuans signature. Now Wang Xins ID card had been reported lost and the photo had been taken, but she just wont be issued a new one! To put it bluntly, it meant having to ask An Mingxuan toe. Lin Mumu didnt know what An Mingxuan was thinking. Why not drink coffee if he didnt do good things? What was the point of chatting? But she justined in her heart. When really asking someone for help, Lin Mumu was still very conscious. She sat down, waited for coffee and continued to chat: Sir An gives me a very spiritual feeling. I have always liked mysticism. I have longed to cultivate immortality since I was a child. When I was ten years old, I almost went to the mountains to practice with Taoist Lingwu.
Uh. Lin Mumus hands trembled, and the phone fell from her hand and fell to the ground with a plop. Fortunately, there was a carpet in An Mingxuans office, and Lin Mumus phone was resistant to falling, so she picked it up again. However, Lin Mumu was still a little scared by An Mingxuans statement. So, I still have to call you senior brother? No need, I was not destined with Taoism in the end, and I had topromise with reality. An Mingxuan let out a long sigh. Lin Mumu couldnt help but wonder if her master was a woman dressed as a man, so that Mr. Mao could pick up such a handsome guy with both beauty and temperament. Chapter 364 - Ch. 364 Ch. 364 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031
Seeing Lin Mumu dropping and picking up her phone, An Mingxuan couldnt helpughing out loud: Your master said that my aptitude is better than Lin Tiang, so he told me that as long as I go into the mountains with him to practice, he will marry his precious female disciple to me. Lin Mumu was really embarrassed. I agreed at the time, packed my luggage and waited to go into the mountains with the old Taoist priest. Later, I was kidnapped by my father halfway. Otherwise, we might have been married in the Taoist temple in the mountains. Lin Mumu smiled awkwardly: My master is good at fooling people, dont take it seriously. The atmosphere turned inexplicably awkward. You can practice Taoism, what does it have to do with me? Lin Mumu wanted to ask her senior brother Lin Tiang if he had also been abducted by the master in this way. An Mingxuan seemed to understand what Lin Mumu was thinking, and added: I asked Lin Tiang, your master didnt n to marry you to him. What he often said to him was: You have to abandon the worldly life, abandon the seven emotions and six desires, and devote yourself to Taoism. An Mingxuan said, and handed the coffee to Lin Mumu elegantly.
Lin Mumu took the coffee and stirred it gently with a small spoon. The misty fragrance filled the whole room. So, although her old Taoist master could fool people, he also knew how to teach students in ordance with their aptitude, and the direction of fooling each person was different. For Lin Mumu, the old Taoist master never asked her in this regard, but just kept telling Lin Mumu: You were raised by me, Master, Master is like a father, so when I get old, you have to take care of me like a father and see me to the end. As for whether Lin Mumu got married or not, whether she was in the world or not, and whether she learned good Taoism, Taoist Lingwu didnt care much. It was probably because Lin Mumus qualifications were too poor, and the old man had no choice but to let her go. Lin Mumu was distracted while stirring the coffee. An Mingxuan had finished brewing the coffee and poured himself a cup, but he still stood beside the coffee machine, his posture elegant and dignified. There was silence between the two again. You, are not an ordinary person. An Mingxuan walked back to his seat with long legs and asked Lin Mumu. Of course I am not an ordinary person. I am the disciple of Taoist Lingwu and the wife of Yun Ting! Lin Mumu raised her small face proudly. An Mingxuan couldnt helpughing. She didnt believe him, so she refused to say it. If it was Yun Ting An Mingxuan suddenly said something that shocked Lin Mumu. Your master came to me again a while ago. Ah? Did he not forget to kidnap you? Not really. An Mingxuan smiled: Your master said that you and I are destined to be together. He said that he would let me marry you after you and Yun Ting divorce in three years. Puff. This time Lin Mumu really couldnt resist, and the coffee that she had finally put into his mouth was sprayed out in one gulp.
Fortunately, An Mingxuans desk was very clean and tidy. There was a thick ss te on the desk with nothing on it. The coffee sprayed on the ss te. He just had to wipe it off. But Lin Mumus killing power was a bit too strong, and the sleeves of An Mingxuans white suit were also affected. Im sorry. Lin Mumu said awkwardly. Wait, why was she saying sorry? She was the most innocent. Im living well with Yun Ting, why would I want to remarry? You have been deceived by that old chatan once, and you want to be deceived a second time? Lin Mumu was really speechless. She watched An Mingxuan find a towel to wipe the table, and she didnt n to help. She just watched him get busy quietly. Chapter 365 - Ch. 365 Ch. 365 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 An Mingxuan wiped his cuffs elegantly and gentlemanly, then spoke: You dont even know how famous your master is? Lin Mumu shook her head. Fifteen years ago, he sessfully predicted the Agusan earthquake, but no one in the authorities believed him at the time, causing irreparable losses. Twelve years ago, he appeared in Yanjing City again and was immediately invited by the Prime Minister. There was no news at the time, but the military sent many people to Xida Province. Later, after the war ended, news came back that Xida Province was suffering from riots. Fortunately, our army was well prepared and sent troops to suppress it in advance. So, it did not cause any losses. Ten years ago, there was a locust gue in the north. Eight years ago, there was a flood in the south. Three years ago, there was a riot in Yun Province. One year ago, there was an earthquake in Sun Moon Ind. Behind these things, there is the name of your master. His reputation is still before that of the mysterious hidden group leader and Abbot Jueming. As long as he is willing, he can take you into the *** at any time. Thats why you didnt have to take the college entrance examination and could enter Yanjing University through an interview. Including what Xiaoqin told you, its not because of Yun Ting, but also because of your master. The authorities believe that the only direct disciple of Taoist Lingwu should have the most mysterious power. An Mingxuan finished speaking in one breath, and Lin Mumu felt like she was dreaming. But she felt a dull pain in her heart. ording to the memory from her previous life, her master would sacrifice himself in three years for disaster relief. She would never forget that scene, which made her deeply feel that her master was someone she was proud of and could admire for the rest of her life. Is it true that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If one day, a disasteres, my master must save the people of the world? Lin Mumus expression was a little sad. If I have this ability, I will. I believe that if Yun Ting has this ability, he will also. An Mingxuan did not answer Lin Mumus question directly. My master is no worse than you. Lin Mumu took a deep breath and came back to her senses again: But he still has me. So, ssmate Lin still doesnt believe me? You can tell me your things with confidence. I swear that I will keep it a secret for you. Lin Mumu shook her head. Shaking her head could mean no or distrust. Silence once again filled the small room. Since the coffee was cold, Lin Mumu was not in the mood to drink it. Instead, An Mingxuan continued to make coffee for Lin Mumu patiently. But he would feelfortable just looking at her from the side. Perhaps, as Professor Lin said, marriage was destined by heaven, and he and she were destined to be together, so he couldnt help but be attracted to her. Or maybe she was really full of spirituality, something he could slightly touch but was not sure of, so she felt mysterious and beautiful. He was deeply attracted to her anyway. No matter which point it was, what attracted him in the end was Lin Mumu. Unfortunately, Lin Mumus cell phone rang before the coffee was ready. When Lin Mumu answered the phone, her eyes lit up, and her voice unconsciously carried a hint of joy and a little coquettishness. Without asking, An Mingxuan could guess that it was Yun Ting who must have called her. Im so pitiful. Officer An put me in solitary confinement to record my statement. Lin Mumu said in a coquettish tone. But she only said one sentence, and the other party hung up the phone. An Mingxuan was very curious, why did the couple only say one sentence? Yun Ting was too much. Lin Mumu was such a good girl, but he hung up the phone with just one sentence? Chapter 366 - Ch. 366 Ch. 366 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 The coffee was brewed again. An Mingxuan handed the coffee to Lin Mumu andforted her: Dont worry too much. Hes been busy recently. Lin Mumu took the coffee and sipped it happily. After taking a sip, she answered An Mingxuan: Officer Ans coffee is really delicious. Prepare another cup. Yun Ting said he wille soon. Come soon? An Mingxuan thought of Lin Mumus behaviour just now, saying that he was interrogating Lin Mumu? If Yun Ting came, would he make a scene in his police station? Last time, the General Administration was messed up by the famous Major General Yun. This time was it his turn in the North City Branch? An Mingxuan had a headache and looked at Lin Mumu helplessly with a bitter smile. Cant you not tell Yun Ting about what happened today? Why? He is my husband, of course I have to tell him. Lin Mumu would not ept fooling her husband. She was almost abducted by the unscrupulous master and his brainless fans. Could she still endure it? Professor Lin didnt allow me to tell you. An Mingxuan smiled bitterly: What do you want to do? Ill do it for you now. Yes. It was really not easy to wait for you to say this! When An Mingxuan opened the door for her, Lin Mumu asked again: Is it always so troublesome to ask you to do things? I just wanted to treat you to a cup of coffee. An Mingxuan smiled bitterly. Your coffee is delicious, but I dont like it here. The moment Lin Mumu opened the door, she saw a car parked outside the gate opposite, and Yun Ting was getting out of the car. You want to treat her to coffee? Why not treat me? Yun Tings voice was not small. I prepared a cup for you. An Mingxuan made a gesture of invitation. Yun Ting was invited in by An Mingxuan to have coffee, and Lin Mumu and An Xiaoqin continued to handle the procedures for Wang Xin. ording to thepromise given by the female police officer, Lin Mumu was asked to transfer Wang Xins household registration first. Because Lin Mumus store in the flower and bird market was bought, not rented, it was also her property. In this way, she could also ce several peoples household registration under her property. If Wang Xins household registration was registered here, she would no longer be at the mercy of her hometown rtionship. The police even provided simultaneous query information, where Wang Xins mother was applying for a marriage certificate for her at the local Civil Affairs Bureau. Thanks to the cleverness of a female clerk named Xiao Jiang, who had called the local Civil Affairs Bureau and severely warned them, especially mentioning that Wang Xin herself had reported the case for suspected trafficking, so they did not issue it. In theory, a marriage certificate could only be issued to the husband and wife with their ID cards and household registration books. But when doing things at the local level, there were human feelings besides legal principles, and there were always some things that could bepromised. For example, if one party imed to be ill and could note, as long as the documents wereplete, the certificate could be issued. But this was not in ordance with the rules. It was okay on weekdays when nothing happened, but once something happened, no one would dare to do it. The police station in Yanjing City called and knocked on the phone personally, and the local Civil Affairs Bureau did not dare to rx the requirements for issuing certificates within a month, so how could it be possible to make concessions for Xins mother. Thinking that Wang Xin was almost forced to get the certificate, Lin Mumu was also a little distressed. After thinking about it, she agreed with Officer Jiangs suggestion and registered Wang Xins household registration under her own name. Even though Officer Jiang reminded Lin Mumu that household registration in Yanjing City was quite rare now and her shop could only register three families, she was still willing to give Wang Xin a ce, just to help Yun Ting give Xiao Du a chance to settle down. Chapter 367 - Ch. 367 Ch. 367 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031
After Lin Mumu came up with this quota, Officer Jiang basically gave Lin Mumu the green light for the rest of the procedures. What was amazingly fast was that in one morning, everything including changing files, applying for household registration, and applying for an ID card waspleted! All that was left was to wait for Wang Xin toe and get her ID card and household registration book in a few days. Afterpleting these procedures, Wang Xin couldnt help crying. Neither Lin Mumu nor An Xiaoqin were good atforting people, so they sent her to Yun Tings car. With Xiao Duforting her, there would be nothing wrong. At this moment, An Xiaoqin was having a lively chat with the female police officer Xiao Jiang. Officer Jiang also asked An Xiaoqin: Whats going on? Isnt she Sir Ans girlfriend? Was I dazzled just now? I saw Commander Yun touching her hair? Lin Mumu could hear it even though she was standing a little far away. So, she walked over helplessly and exined: Thats my husband.
Ah? That day Xiao Liu said he saw our sir An drinking coffee with a girl in the flower shop, wasnt it you? Xiao Jiang was still confused. It was me. Why did Lin Mumu find it difficult to argue: But thats my flower shop, and he is my customer. Is there anything wrong with us drinking coffee together? But, Sir An is the kind of person who is not close to women and doesnt know how to drink coffee with them. How can someone who is like this, get close to any woman? Xiao Jiang remembered that Lin Mumu said that she was the wife of Major General Yun, which meant she had a bit of a status, and she suddenly didnt dare to speak. Lin Mumu felt a little helpless and didnt know how to exin it, so she simply didnt exin it to her. Where was the truth in the fact that drinking coffee could make a couple? This was unreasonable! Can a police officer be so unreasonable? Shouldnt you speak with evidence? After an awkward silence, Officer Jiang couldnt help but mutter: These two grown men have been locked up in a room for so long and I dont know what they want to do. This idea was very dangerous! But Lin Mumu liked it. Yes, I dont know how your, Sir An, will interrogate my husband. Im really worried now. Lin Mumu! Where is your face? An Xiaoqin was made helpless by her anger: Even if someone will be hurt, its my brother, right! Yun Ting is a habitual fighter, and Im very worried about my brothers safety. An Xiaoqin seemed to have gossiped with them before, when they secretly said that Yun Ting and An Mingxuan were having an affair and at that time, they all said that Yun Ting was the gong. And, well, sure enough. Lin Mumu automatically imagined a harmonious picture without mercy. An Xiaoqins voice was a bit loud, and she was a frequent visitor to the Chengbei branch. Most everyone here knew that she was Sir Ans biological sister. Her words really made people think wrongly, and many people had strange eyes, staring at the solid door.
Well, an airtight office with a tightly closed door. What happened inside, no one could really know. Because they didnt know, they all became even more curious. Especially the gossip-minded female police officer Xiao Jiang, whose eyes were about to turn into heart shapes. If it werent for the fact that it was not good to gossip in front of Major General Yuns wife, she would have started chattering and making associations. Just then, the door opened. Yun Ting walked out with big strides, and An Mingxuans thin voice came from behind him, sounding a bit hoarse? Wow! Whats going on? Only Lin Mumu had sharp eyes and could see clearly, and said to Xiao Jiang: Sir An is injured. You go in and bandage him. Im fine. I just exchanged grappling techniques with Major General Yun. What are you looking at? Do you think the work is too easy or you dont have enough training? An Mingxuan walked out with a cold face. Chapter 368 - Ch. 368 Ch. 368 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031
Xiao Du, go in and move the coffee machine away. This was Yun Tings voice. This critical hit healed well, no wonder An Mingxuan was in pain. Coffee machines in this era were basically imported, and for people like An Mingxuan who valued the quality of life, the coffee machines he bought must be expensive. Yun Tings blow made An Mingxuan cry out in pain. Especially watching his treasure being rudely moved away. At this time, Yun Ting had already taken Lin Mumu back to the car: Dont you like drinking coffee? Put this in your shop and you can drink it anytime you want. Okay. Lin Mumu smiled broadly. The appearance was even more delicate and charming. Yun Ting casually pulled up the partition. Yun Ting was still on sick leave. He went to deal with some things in the morning and wanted to have lunch with Lin Mumu at noon.
What do you want to eat today? Do you want Sakura-style cuisine? Okay. When it came to eating, Lin Mumu was very energetic, especially if she had never eaten something before. Well, its right next to the karate gym fromst time. The one opened by Inoue Noko? Isnt it closed? Lin Mumu knew that Yun Ting was not interested in drinking and was just eating on the way. The que is still there. I heard that there has been somemotion recently. Yun Ting did not lie to her: Lets go take a look first. If you feel bored, just go back with Xiao An. Its not boring, its not boring, you are my man. Of course I will follow you. Lin Mumu looked forward to it. Yun Ting couldnt help Lin Mumus charming temptation, and bent to taster her lips: This coffee tastes really good. All Lin Mumu did was roll her eyes at him. An Mingxuan, what was he looking for? Yun Ting asked nervously, fearing that Lin Mumu would misunderstand, so he exined: Its either asking about your personal affairs, or whether he bullied you. No. He just invited me to drink coffee, and then told me how great my master was, and how he kidnapped him. Lin Mumu told that part to Yun Ting in a funny way, but he didnt say that she was unreliable. Her master actually used her as a bait promising her in marriage to An Mingxuan from an early age in order to let An Mingxuan be his apprentice. The viin in Lin Mumus heart was also constantly fighting, tell Yun Ting? Do not tell? If she didnt tell Yun Ting, she would have something to hide from him. This seemed not good? But if she told Yun Ting, Yun Ting would definitely have a problem with her master. The most important people in Lin Mumus life were her master and Yun Ting. Her master was still enjoying the care of her father at her house, where he ate, drank and lived for free. What if Yun Ting and her master fell out because of this trivial matter? Lin Mumu bit her fingers in confusion.
How could she hide her little moves from Yun Ting? Yun Tings eyes narrowed into a thin line, and he was also looking at Lin Mumu, with a hint of expectation in his eyes. But seeing how entangled Lin Mumu was, he felt a little reluctant to give up. He patted Lin Mumus entangled little head and said, I didnt ask you for details. What are you entangled in? Even if we be husband and wife, we must be loyal to each other. It also means that we must be understanding of each other. No one requires you to share your feelings and souls. It was rare for Yun Ting to say so many words in one breath, and Lin Mumu kept nodding after listening. Then I wont tell you. Uh, what a heartless little thing! Of course, people expect you to take the initiative to speak out. However, if she doesnt want to say it, forget it. Of course he was the one who favoured this little woman into bingwless, but Yun Ting was relieved. Lin Mumu was distracted again, but what she was thinking about was how to settle the score with her unreliable old master. Chapter 369 - Ch. 369 Ch. 369 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Only delicious food could bring Lin Mumu back to her senses. Lin Mumu decided to let go of that statement three yearster and wanted to see the master and ask him in person. What was important now was that the taste of Sakura-style cuisine was very special. Lin Mumu couldnt say it was her favourite, but she was willing to try it. Is sashimi really meant to be eaten raw? Dont you think this mustard is spicy when used as a seasoning? Lin Mumu babbled while eating more than anyone else. An Xiaoqin, Xiao Du, and Wang Xin worked with her, and they could also have a meal. In the middle of the journey, Lin Mumu secretly sent a text message to Qiu Jun, and Qiu Jun also came to meet them. It was called eating with his idol Yun Ting, but in the end, this guy ended up taking care of An Xiaoqin more than anything. When Wang Xin came to Yanjing City for the first time, she was dragged to eat this weird Sakura-style food. She was very restrained at first, butter she saw that Lin Mumu tasted delicious food and let go. She alsomented: I can also make this fish fillet and sushi, and I will cook it for Ms. Lin next time. It was still Ms. Lin Lin Mumus heart was so tired, why couldnt she correct it? Sister-inw, dont be angry. Ill tell herter. Xiao Du was also dumbfounded by the title of Ms. Lin. After dinner, Qiu Jun sent An Xiaoqin and Wang Xin back first, while Yun Ting took Xiao Du and Lin Mumu around to the entrance of the nearby karate gym. Soon six more team members wearing casual clothes came to investigate together. There is indeed something wrong with this martial arts gym. It looks like an abandoned martial arts gym from the outside, but we cant get in at all. I suspect there is a trick. Xiao Gao led the team to explore around and reported back. Chief, should we ask the hidden team for support? They muste up with a more powerful person this time. The person who broke the formationst time was too weak. Another team member said. Yun Ting said nothing and looked at Lin Mumu. Please beg me, beg me and I will help you. Lin Mumu raised her chin proudly. She felt proud now that she was finally being used! Or if you let me join, Ill be yours. Ill do whatever you want. Be good. Yun Ting simply pulled Lin Mumu into his arms and kissed her lips passionately. Wow! The seven team members were dumbfounded. The leader was so powerful and domineering! He kissed his wife on the street. It feels so good to have a wife. Lin Mumu gave Yun Ting a few helpless blows, but his domineering kiss ignited her with an evil fire, which became stronger and stronger, draining all her strength and turning her into a soft ball. This kiss seemed as long as a century to Lin Mumu. Endless waves were rolling in her heart, stirring her heart. Until their lips parted, Lin Mumu was still a little weak and unsteady. Fortunately, Yun Ting held her waist and couldnt see anything wrong. Her little face was as red as a ripe red apple, making her even more tempting tomit crime. Yun Ting said seriously: This is the reward. Then he pped her face again: Its the same if youre one of my team members. Lin Mumu came back to her senses, gave Yun Ting an angry look, and pushed him away, showing that if he dared to bully her, she would fight him tooth and nail. However, she was just pretending, and she could only ept her fate and help Yun Ting. She seemed to be unable to bargain with Yun Ting! If she continued, she still didnt know what crazy things Yun Ting could do. Xiao Du, go to the bookstore next to you and buy a brush, a box of cinnabar for drawing, a stack of yellow paper, a box of ink, and exchange it for a few coins. Lin Mumu ordered. Chapter 370 - Ch. 370 Ch. 370 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Xiao Du responded and trotted off to buy something. Lin Mumu simply sat cross-legged at the door of the karate gym in a professional posture with five hearts pointing to the sky. With a wink from Yun Ting, the remaining six people automatically dispersed, one person at a time, and together with Yun Ting, they protected Lin Mumu in the middle. They were all members of the elite special forces Thor Team. They also cooperate with people from the Hidden Group on weekdays and had seen many of these thaumaturgic techniques. The things Lin Mumu wanted seemed to be Taoist tools for setting up formations and transforming evil spirits, and they also knew that. They didnt expect that their sister-inw was a strange person? They didnt doubt Lin Mumus ability, because Yun Ting believed in her, and they believed in him. Xiao Du originally knew Lin Mumus abilities, but he abided by discipline, always kept his mouth shut, and did not dare to publicize randomly, so others did not know about Lin Mumus affairs. Only Xiao Gao, who was cured by the medicine given by Lin Mumust time, looked at Lin Mu in his heart. Her abilities had never been seen by others before, but they had gained a lot of experience today. Today Lin Mumu wanted to show off her skills and make Yun Tings team members recognize her, so that she would have more reasons to join. Lin Mumu didnt have any great patriotic dreams. She wanted to join the Thor Team because she actually wanted to protect her man at a close distance. Lin Mumu gradually had a clear answer to the question An Mingxuan asked. Yes, she was not an ordinary person. Even if she entered the most mysterious hidden group, she was still a top-notch person because she was the direct disciple of Taoist Master Lingwu. Lin Mumu had a lot of abilities, but she didnt know how to use them before, and even refused to use her abilities. She wanted to be an ordinary person and didnt want to be treated as a monster. Now after so many things, Lin Mumus mentality had changed. She now wanted to explore her abilities and thank God for giving her different talents so that she could be with Yun Ting and protect him. For example, when Yun Ting was injured, she could use her own blood to save him. For example, when Yun Ting needed to hide, she could quickly set up a stealth formation for him. For another example, if Yun Ting needed to conduct reconnaissance, Lin Mumu could also use her abilities to detect movements a thousand meters away for him. For another example, the formation that once stumped Yun Ting, forcing him to take risks and get injured, had Lin Mumu been around, the oue would have beenpletely different. Lin Mumu now felt fortunate that she had this ability. She also regretted a little. Her master asked her to learn various magical powers and formations before, but she just refused to learn. So, her skills were far behind her masters. When Xiao Du came back from shopping, Lin Mumu opened her eyes, which were already calm. At this time, Lin Mumu no longer gave the impression that she was the cute little woman clinging to Yun Tings side, but a real worldly master. Her movements were casual, like a middle school student doing homework. But in this casualness, there was also a kind of confident calmness. She first folded and cut the yellow paper, then dipped a thick brush in ck ink and drew some seemingly random patterns on it. When the ink was almost dry, Lin Mumu dipped her fingers into some cinnabar and dotted each small charm. In just ten minutes, Lin Mumu had finished drawing ten major and eight minor symbols in one go, for a total of eighteen symbols. Lin Mumu took out eight small talismans and handed them to Yun Ting: To ensure safety and prevent evil spirits from entering the body, one for each person. As long as the cinnabar does not fade, they can be used in the future. Chapter 371 - Ch. 371 Ch. 371 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Could it also be used in the future? The members of the Thor Team were stunned when they heard these words. Either the sister-inw was too awesome, or they were too ignorant! Amulet! This thing was precious. Those people in the hidden group spent their time painting one picture, and they could only use it once, even if they had to live or die. Had anyone heard of it being re-usable? Cinnabar did not fade easily. At this rate, it wouldst three years! Everyone looked at Yun Ting eagerly. One for each person! Yun Ting gave it to Xiao Du, and after Xiao Du passed it on, he asked Lin Mumu: Do you want to recycle it? Its better to keep it. The longer the amulet stays with people, the better the effect will be. But this amulet cant block bullets, it can only block evil spirits and poisonous insects. Depending on the evil spirits, the cinnabar will be consumed. Lin Mumu still exined that she could draw the amulet with yellow paper at any time, which was exactly the same as Yun Tings wooden amulet. Thats enough! When have we ever been afraid of bullets? Were afraid of those insidious things! Yun Tings face condensed. Sister-inw, you are really amazing. Xiao Gao praised impassionedly: If we had your amulet, we would not have sacrificed so manyrades in our previous missions. They had undergone rigorous training to deal with knives, guns, and bullets. With the acquired sensitivity, Yun Ting could even feel the direction of the silent bullet and dodge it in time. If the members of the Thor Team were killed by gunfire, they would have no regrets. They could only me themselves for not training enough! What they were afraid of were those disgusting things, such as the Gu insects they facedst time in Yun Province. Such mysterious and terrifying things were the things that were really fatal and unwilling. Lin Mumu didnt have as much physical strength as them, nor was she as powerful as them, but she was useful, especially useful! Now, except for Yun Ting, everyone else was looking forward to Lin Mumu joining their team. Lin Mumu no longer told Yun Ting about joining, she wanted to prove her ability with facts! Immediately afterwards, Lin Mumus ten big talismans, like magic, kept spinning outside the gate of the karate gym. This transfer method was really beautiful. Afterwards, more fireworks were set off from the karate gym. By the time the formation was broken, Lin Mumu was already sweating profusely and leaned weakly against Yun Ting. Continue the investigation! Yun Ting put his arm around Lin Mumus shoulders, bearing her weight, and ordered coldly. Xiao Du and others were divided into three teams and advanced up the stairs. Are you okay? Yun Ting was still worried about Lin Mumu. Im fine. The mission is important. Lin Mumu shook her head tenaciously. She couldnt hold Yun Ting back because of herself, otherwise her performance today would be in vain! However, breaking the formation and drawing the talismans was very energy-consuming. Lin Mumucked energy, and it was her perseverance that allowed her to persist until thepletion. How could she walk now? She had no strength at all and her legs were like noodles. Yun Ting suddenly squatted in front of Lin Mumu, leaving his strong back to her. Come up. The rich voice reached Lin Mumus ears, which was particrly pleasant. Lin Mumu nced at Yun Tings back again, and considering that she really couldnt walk, she climbed up obediently. His back was filled with his breath. Wrapped in Yun Tings aura, Lin Mumu felt unprecedentedly satisfied, and her physical strength recovered faster. She seemed to be wrapped in a ball of purple air at this time, as if she was soaking in a hot spring. Yun Ting was nervous about the situation inside, so he carried Lin Mumu along the way. Yun Ting carried her on his back and was still walking like the wind, faster than Lin Mumu could even trot. Chapter 372 - Ch. 372 Ch. 372 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 This karate gym was indeed abandoned, but it didnt make people worry at all. There were some strange things no matter how you looked at it. Reporting to the leader, a well was found in the middle! Xiao Zhou went down halfway and the amulet burned. We dare not continue and wait for further instructions. Xiao Gao came back to report. They didnt feel awkward at all about Yun Ting carrying Lin Mumu on his back, and even took it for granted. If Lin Mumu was just Yun Tings wife and he carried out the mission with her on his back, it would be a bit of a mistake. But Lin Mumu was the hero of their team, and she just saved Xiao Zhous life! Because Xiao Zhou said that the moment the amulet burned, he saw many skulls. After that, Xiao Du put an extra spare amulet he got from Yun Ting on Xiao Zhou, and he stopped talking nonsense and his expression recovered. If they didnt have the talisman to remind them, they might really lose some people under the forced investigation. This ce was so evil. Fortunately, there was an all-powerful sister-inw. When they arrived at the well, Xiao Zhous first sentence was no longer to report to the chief, but to ask Lin Mumu: Sister-inw, what do you think? There is a lot of evil here. Is there any formation? You guys investigate other things first. Ill take a rest and go down in person. Lin Mumu got off Yun Tings back, found a gardenwn, and sat cross-legged with her five hearts facing the sky. This was the backyard of the karate martial arts gym. The yard was veryrge and thendscaping was very good. It probably cost a lot of money to build a southern-style garden in Yanjing, which was located in the north. While Lin Mumu rested, it was enough for Yun Ting to guard her alone, and the others automatically divided into three groups to continue the investigation. Although the front hall of this martial arts hall was not veryrge, the floor space was not small at all. In addition to the martial arts hall where sses were taught in the front hall, there were several four-story buildings in the middle for the martial artists to live in. There was also a special canteen in the back, and at the end was thisrge backyard. But now, the whole martial arts hall was actually empty of people, and there was not even a gatekeeper! This was very abnormal. There was no one around, but everything was tidy, and formations were set up for protection. Even if there are talented people in Sakurajima Country, they wouldnt just create a formation when they had nothing to do, right? This formation had a ghost against the wall effect, that was, no matter whether a thief or anyone wanted toe in, they would circle around in a vast white ce, and after three hours of wandering, they would automatically go out. It was not offensive, but it was still weird. There were also children trapped here. After something happened, their parents called the police, and Yun Ting noticed this ce and came to investigate again. Lin Mumu didnt dare to dy for too long. After resting for a total of an hour, she stood up again. In this hour, the Thor teams high efficiency hadpleted the investigation and drawn an electronic map. Now, all that was left was this well! Lin Mumu, the main pir, was still awake, and no one else dared to move rashly. Because Yun Ting just said: Your sister-inw made amulets for you, and her vitality was severely damaged. You have collected them one by one, and no one can ask her for a second one! Xiao Zhou had appraised this treasure, and it absolutely couldnt be damaged! Moreover, the way his sister-inw looked just now, with her pale face, made him feel really distressed. However, Lin Mumu recovered quickly. After meditating for a while, her expression returned to normal. After Lin Mumu came to her senses, she walked towards the well. The bottom was dark and sinister, like an open bloody mouth. Chapter 373 - Ch. 373 Ch. 373 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Ill go down and take a look, but you must note down. Lin Mumu ordered. Yes! Xiao Zhou over there started to get equipment for Lin Mumu. The equipment they prepared was a thick well rope hanging arge wooden barrel. Lin Mumu only had to sit in the barrel and be lowered down, which could save some effort on the road. If anything happened, as long as she shook the hemp rope, the people above would pull her up. Lin Mumu was a little scared, but she bravely sat in the barrel and waited for them to put her down. She was actually afraid of the dark and being alone. If her contact with the outside world was lost and the well rope got broken, this was a murderous ce and no one would be able toe down to find her. Lin Mumu closed her eyes in despair, cheering herself up secretly, hoping that fate would favour her. As the barrel fell little by little, Lin Mumu became more nervous. The next moment, the well rope suddenly tightened. Lin Mumu thought something had happened and quickly opened her eyes. The situation was really something. That was her well rope, and there was one more person hanging on it C Yun Ting! Yun Ting actually came down with her. Its dangerous here, how can youe down! Lin Mumu was anxious. Your master said that I have an extremely noble body and am protected by purple energy. I am not afraid of any evil. Yun Ting twitched the corners of his lips and responded to Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu was speechless and just looked at Yun Ting nkly. It seemed like he was right. Yun Ting was not afraid of the evil spirit here, but he could only ensure his own safety and could not destroy it. If there was any formation, Lin Mumu could probably take action. Only then did he stop the brave Lin Mumu. But with Yun Ting as herpanion, Lin Mumus previous fears and worries were surprisingly swept away. Now she didnt close her eyes or panic anymore, but could calmly look at her surroundings. When they reached the bottom of the well, they saw that it was a dry well and there was no water at the bottom. Lin Mumu tried hard to climb out of the barrel, but the barrel was too big and it was very difficult to climb out of! Yun Ting hriously picked her up and pulled her out like a person pulling out a carrot. Lin Mumu shrugged her little nose and snorted in protest, but was quickly attracted by the sight in front of her. It was said that there should be darkness at the bottom of the well, but it was actually light here! Looking at the bottom of the well, it seemed to be no different from an ordinary dry well. There was a clean stone surface, a few fallen leaves floating on it, and nothing else. The light came from a luminous pearl embedded next to it. What a waste! Lin Mumu couldnt help but sigh: Such a good thing is thrown into the bottom of a well and used as a light bulb! There is a problem here. Yun Ting had excellent observation skills and immediately made a judgment: Under the dry well, if there is no one for a long time, it shouldnt be so clean. I think I heard something. Lin Mumu put her ear to the side of the well and knocked. Yun Ting also knocked on the other side. The echoes on both sides werepletely different in volume, and Lin Mumus side was obviously empty. You take a rest while Ill look for a mechanism. Yun Ting forced Lin Mumu into the barrel again. How was this? She didnt need to get into the barrel to take a rest. The side of the barrel was so high that it would be veryborious to climb out, you know! Lin Mumu also knew that Yun Ting would not do this for no reason. Yun Ting, lets go up first, shall we? Once I break the evil spirit, we can call more people in. Lin Mumu also had the same intuition that there seemed to be something wrong with the wall. Chapter 374 - Ch. 374 Ch. 374 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 As soon as Lin Mumu finished speaking, her rope was shaken by Yun Ting, and the bells on the rope jingled non-stop. And Lin Mumu was being pulled by the rope along with the barrel. Yun Ting, what are you doing? Lin Mumu intuitively realized what was going on. After asking Yun Ting, she frantically pulled the rope and shouted. Dont pull, Yun Ting hasnte up yet! The bottom of the well was a bit deep, so the people above couldnt hear what she said at all, they only listened to the signal. Military style, rigorous! Seeing that her barrel was already half a meter off the ground, Lin Mumu was really anxious. Because at this time Yun Ting had already reached out to the luminous pearl. Lin Mumu had actually discovered a long time ago that this was an ancient mechanism, the level of which was not very high, and the center of the formation was actually located on the Night Pearl. After the luminous pearl was removed, the secret door would open and the contents would be released.
This mechanism was a traditional mechanism of the Huaxia Kingdom. The Taoist Master Lingwu had passed down all his teachings, including this mechanism formation. Therefore, Lin Mumu has learned it since he was very young, and she had also learned more sophisticated mechanisms than this one. Lin Mumu refused to say it because she felt that the voice behind the wall sounded a little disturbing, which made her pores stand up inexplicably. She didnt want to take the risk. Unexpectedly, Yun Ting also noticed it and opened it. Yun Ting,e up quickly. In the darkness, Lin Mumu used her mobile phone to illuminate and stretched out a hand to pull Yun Ting. Just one nce made her scalp numb. What was released from that wall was actually a group of fat rats. It was not necessarily true that these things were mice, because their fur was not veryplete, and their flesh could basically all be seen. Looking from a distance, each of them was bloody and frightening. Moreover, these big rats were as big as kittens, with long teeth and blood-red eyes that looked fierce. With these things, one could see their sinister appearance just by looking at them. Moreover, they were not afraid when they saw people, and actually swarmed towards Yun Ting. Bangbangbang! Several gunshots rang out like lightning, and the first few vicious rats were instantly killed by Yun Ting, finally temporarily easing the pace of those vicious rats crawling over. Through the faint light of Lin Mumus mobile phone, she could still see that those ferocious rats were going crazy, gnawing at the fewpanions who had been shot, and in the blink of an eye, they were gnawed to the bone. After losing their food, the vicious rats rushed towards Yun Ting again. Yun Ting,e up quickly! Lin Mumu was anxious. The people above moved very quickly, but in a short time, Lin Mumus barrel had risen to about one meter high, making it difficult for ordinary people to climb up. But Yun Ting was not an ordinary person, he should be able to do it. Lin Mumu tried hard to stretch out her hand so that Yun Ting could catch it. Yun Ting nced at Lin Mumu and nodded to her: You go up first. After that, he didnt move. He took out his personal flying knife and flew over, killing several more vicious rats.
Animals also had instincts. They seemed to sense Yun Tings danger and did not dare to get closer. Instead, they instinctively chose to eat their deadpanions first. These things were vying for the first ce, as if they had been hungry for a year. After finishing their meal, theirpanions finally couldnt bear it anymore and swarmed towards Yun Ting. Yun Ting! Lin Mumu was so anxious that half of her body got out of the barrel, stretched out a hand towards Yun Ting, and shouted his name.
Lin Mumu became anxious and shouted: Yun Ting, if you donte up, Ill jump down! Chapter 375 - Ch. 375 Ch. 375 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Juste. Yun Ting also knew how powerful these ferocious rats were. The most important thing was that the teeth of these rats may have some germs. If the skin was bitten, God knows what would happen. Yun Tings words did not affect the movements of his feet. After responding to Lin Mumu, he tiptoed and bounced to the side. Then he moved a little on the wall of the well and slid for a while. Then he borrowed a little more force and then sessfully grabbed the rope Lin Mumu dropped from the top of wooden head. His series of actions were really a bit like flying over the roof and jumping over walls like in the recently popr Mr. Jins martial arts novels. In fact, there was no such thing as flying over roofs and jumping over walls, it was just skill. In the final analysis, it was a kind of rock climbing manoeuvre that borrowed force from the wall and then adjusted the direction. Lin Mumu was still half outside when she suddenly felt a heavy weight on the barrel. The barrel fell suddenly, falling more than forty centimetres in one breath. Fortunately, the person above reacted quickly and stabilized quickly. Lin Mumu felt the weight of Yun Ting, and then she breathed a sigh of relief, and hung to the side of the bucket as if she was exhausted. She wanted to return to the barrel obediently, but she was too nervous just now, her hands and feet were still weak now, and she had no strength at all. After all, she was just a little girl. She was frightened by these vicious rats, especially when she saw her beloved man surrounded by these things, she felt even more nervous.
Now, she felt rxed and soft! But the problem came again, Lin Mumus hair was too long! It was okay to have long hair on weekdays. But now half of her body was hanging outside the barrel, and after the hair rope was loosened, her hair hung down in strands. Lin Mumus long hair was already enviably long, but now it fell straight down to the ground. Originally, it had not reached the ground before. However, when Yun Ting grabbed the rope and increased the weight, the people above did not pay attention and let the barrel fall a certain distance, which caused Lin Mumus long hair to fall to the ground. The consequences of long hair falling to the ground were very serious. Those vicious rats started running along Lin Mumus hair like crazy, trying to climb up. Ahh!!! Lin Mumu screamed in fright. Yun Ting was even more quick-eyed and quick-handed. He whirled the flying knife and chopped off Lin Mumus shoulder-length hair. The long hair fell down with the vicious rats. My hair. My hair. Lin Mumu cried heartbreakingly. Baozi, who had been nestled in Lin Mumus arms, suddenly jumped out and rushed down like a snow-white mink. He also let out a fierce roar: Ouch!!! Ouch~!!! Strangely enough, those vicious rats were a little flustered, as if they were frightened and fled in all directions. While they were fleeing, Baozi retracted his little paws and picked up Lin Mumus severed hair in one breath like a straw. It was better now. If she held my hair, it wont go up! Baozi,e up quickly. Lin Mumu was also anxious. If Baozi doesnt let go, he wont let go! No one can take away the owners hair! But it had no pockets and only had four paws. After its two front paws humanely hold its hair, it could not get up the barrel with the strength of its hind paws alone. After all, Baozi was just a small animal, and he didnt know what to do. He could only whine anxiously on the ground.
Strangely enough, those vicious rats surrounded Baozi with a two-meter circle and did not dare to get close. When Baozi stopped barking, they tried to take a few steps closer. Baozi roared again, and they backed away obediently. The wooden barrel carrying Lin Mumu rose higher and higher, and it was already halfway up. Baozi looked at the barrel pitifully, and then looked down at the owners hair, his little eyes filled with confusion.
Chapter 376 - Ch. 376 Ch. 376 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Only then did Yun Ting take out a walkie-talkie: Loosen the rope and let us down first. After rising above the evil aurayer, normalmunication was now possible. The people outside received Yun Tings instructions and lowered the barrel again. Watching the barrel fall, Baozi, who was too tired to bark earlier, barked happily again, scaring the rat gang back a few meters and almost giving up the entire bottom of the well. The barrel fell until it was half a persons height above the ground. Yun Ting jumped down himself, collected Lin Mumus scattered hair again, and stretched out a hand to put the Baozi that refused to loosen its hold on the hair into his military coat pocket, and then jumped up again. Baozi returned to the barrel, handed all the hair to Lin Mumu, and rubbed Lin Mumu gratefully, but Lin Mumu couldnt make a sound. Baozi was not in a good condition right now and was shaking all over. Lin Mumu hugged it tightly, not daring to let go at all. It was said that the bodys hair and skin were influenced by its parents. Lin Mumu didnt know who her parents were. Her body and hair contained secrets. Her hair had never been cut for so long, not for beauty, but for practical use. Her hair was second only to her blood.
For example, she could use her hair to make amulets and could secretly melt one piece of hair every time she made an amulet. The effect was amazing. Another example was the flowers, nts and trees that were about to die and could not be saved even by her water. Burying a hair in its roots could also have a magical effect. Even old Taoist priests used Lin Mumus long hair to ripen rare medicinal materials such as Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. The amount used each time was very small, just cut off one or two strands. Master Lingwu said: Your hair is very useful, and none of it should be left outside. It was fine now, cut so clean! Lin Mumus long hair from head to heels turned into short shoulder-length hair. It was not particrly short, and could barely hold up a fluffy bunny tail. The transformation from a long pony tail to a bald rabbit tail was just like this~ If she were alone at home, Lin Mumu would really have a good cry. Yun Ting also knew that Lin Mumu was sad, so he could only let her hold Baozi and her hair and be sad. The wooden barrel rose slowly, and finally saw the light again. Sister-inw, are you okay? The first words out of the mouth of the members of the Thor Team guarding the well were this. Why dont you ask Yun Ting? Lin Mumu was in a bad mood and a little unconvinced. The leader is an undefeated legend. He will be fine. Xiao Zhou replied jokingly, which also represented their aspirations. Yun Ting is a human being too! Lin Mumu was angry, fearing that they would neglect to help Yun Ting because of this mentality. Little fool. Yun Ting rubbed Lin Mumus hair helplessly, and then used his fingers to smooth out her shorn hair.
They all saw the changes in Lin Mumu, but they didnt dare to ask. Seeing their sister-inw holding a handful of long hair, she seemed very sad. Yun Ting also quietly helped Lin Mumu tidy up her messy hair. Lin Mumu didnt cry, but her expression was sadder than crying.
Yun Ting still had a hard heart and said to her: When you join the Thor Team, you must be prepared to sacrifice at any time. Not to mention your hair, you must be prepared to sacrifice anything at any time, including your arms, legs, face, and even your life. Get ready. I am a man, and I am responsible for our familys responsibility to the country and justice. You just nt flowers at home,b your hair, and dress yourself up, okay? Dont I just want to protect my own woman? If I cant protect you, I will feel ipetent. Chapter 377 - Ch. 377 Ch. 377 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 The word ipetent was somewhat strangeing from Yun Tings mouth. Yun Ting was the youngest major general in China, the most perfectly trained special forces soldier, and the God of Thunder with the myth of being undefeated. If he said he was ipetent, what about others? Lin Mumu then raised her head and looked at Yun Ting seriously. She saw remorse and fear in his eyes. That was, not confident. This was the first time for Lin Mumu to see Yun Ting like this, such a down-to-earth Yun Ting, that even he was scared. Was it because of her? She had be his weakness. Lin Mumu lowered her head and nodded silently. She still hadnt given up on the idea of joining the Thor Team to protect him in the future, but now, she had given up temporarily because she was not good enough. Now she would still be a drag on him, and she was not enough topete with him. She would work hard and be on par with him and then protect him in the future. Lin Mumus mind was very clear. In terms of physical strength, endurance and fighting ability, she was not as strong as anyone in the Thor Team. She was not even better than anyone who wanted to join the Thunder God Team but was eliminated. But she had an advantage that no one else could match. She could help them in many ways. For example, draw more talismans, prepare more medicine powder, earn more money to provide benefits to his subordinates, and solve the problems of military families! Lin Mumu thought this and became full of energy. Lin Mumu didnt wear many rubber bands. Her hair now hung down to her shoulders, hanging naturally as if she had had the most popr straightening iron perm. With her medium-long hair styled like this, it made her look even more cute, delicate and pure. After solving Lin Mumus emotional problem, Yun Ting began to discuss the vicious rat problem here with the team members. Yun Ting had already sent the report to his superiors, but it was still up to his superiors to decide how to deal with it. Sister-inw, what do you think? Xiao Du and Xiao Zhou were now loyal fans of the magic stick Lin Mumu. Their sister-inws words were more effective than those of the chief! Give me the flying knife. Lin Mumu pointed to the ground in front of her. Yun Ting cooperated and ced the five flying knives he had brought with him on the ground after using them just now. Lin Mumu started to draw a talisman again with a brush dipped in ink, but instead of dotting the red cinnabar, she took a handful of her long hair and rolled it into the talisman, and then put it on the throwing knife to ignite it. The strange me, with a green light like a will-o-the-wisp, circled Yun Tings flying knife several times, and finally slowly extinguished. What Xiao Du and others saw was just a vague feeling. While Yun Tings flying knife was stained with disgusting blood, giving people a nauseating feeling. After being burned by Lin Mumu, not only the blood stains were cleaned up, but also the set of flying knives became refreshing again, and there was no longer that nauseating feeling. After doing all this, Lin Mumu wiped the fine beads of sweat on her forehead beforeing to a conclusion: If I am not wrong in my judgment, this should be a new type of bacteria, simr to the gue, but more terrifying than the gue. It can be regarded as an evolved version of gue. Lin Mumu came to this conclusion because she was reminded of a nationwide germ disaster thatsted for an entire year. That disaster came out of nowhere. After a few people were suddenly infected, the infection spread out of control. Until the nationwide martialw was imposed, schools were prohibited from entering and leaving, and there were no pedestrians on the road. Only the hospital had the most people. At that time, Taoist Master Lingwu had guessed that the cause of the disease might be strange. Later, Taoist Master Lingwu and Yun Ting went to investigate for a long time, and her masters vitality was seriously injured. Chapter 378 - Ch. 378 Ch. 378 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Now seeing the blood stains on Yun Tings flying knife, Lin Mumu could confirm it. With Yun Ting here, Lin Mumu didnt need to break her words. It was just a reminder so that Yun Ting could make his own judgment on the rest. Soon after, military doctors came with various instruments to collect materials. Others did not dare to go in, so Yun Ting went down in person and caught a few live specimens. From that day until night, the people from the Thor Team were responsible for guarding here and did not go anywhere. If Yun Ting didnt leave, Lin Mumu didnt want to leave either. Her reason was very solid: If a bad guy attacks me while you are away, how miserable will it be for me? I dont care, you are my man, I will follow you. Then you get some sleep, this is an order! Oh. Lin Mumu stuck out her tongue. She was really exhausted and slept all afternoon. When it was time for dinner, she asked Xiao Zhou to buy some and bring them over. Thanks to Lin Mumus big heart, even though she came into contact with such disgusting things at noon, she was standing by the well, but she could still eat them with gusto. During the quiet and boring guard time, Lin Mumu could basically let herself go and do whatever she wanted. The members of the Thor Team must take turns to rest and remain vignt at all times. Their rest also had a hard rule. Only by taking a good rest could they have the energy to face crises that may ur at any time. The trust among the members was that they couldpletely rx their tense bodies during breaks. Even Yun Ting was the same. He was the captain and a member of the Thor Team. When performing special tasks, he must also abide by the team rules. When it was time to rest, he should also rest. When Yun Ting was resting, Lin Mumu worked hard to protect him. When they acted as a team, they would not live in other peoples houses forfort. They would bring their own simple marching equipment. Tent, sleeping bag, water, and dried meat were all necessities. This was the first time Lin Mumu performed a mission with Yun Ting, so she could feel their hard work up close. Lin Mumu felt proud to have such a husband. She also thought that she would talk to Wang Xin more about Xiao Dus missionter, so that she could be proud of her man. Yun Tings sleep quality was very good. Even if the unruly Lin Mumu stayed in the same tent with him, leaning next to him and ying with her mobile phone, he could still make himself fall asleep. Lin Mumu also received a text message on her cell phone, which was sent by her master, Professor Lin. There is a profession in Sakurajima country called ninja. It is simr to our warlocks. It is good at hiding, especially in the dark night. It can be as silent, breathless, invisible and shadowless as a piece of dead wood. Just such a text message was a bit baffling. Lin Mumu texted back and asked: Master, how do you defeat the ninja? There was no further text! She waited and waited, but couldnt wait for the masters reply. Lin Mumu thought for a while, and realized that night was the critical moment, when he needed her more. There were still three hours of darkness left. If the members of the Thor Team were killed by ninjas during the day, they would not be worthy of being the pride of China. Since Yun Ting believed in them, she should also believe in them. With this in mind, Lin Mumu simply put her head on Yun Tings chest and forced herself to fall asleep as soon as possible. She was afraid she wont be able to sleep that night. These three hours were thest time she could rest. Three hourster, night fellpletely. Yun Ting woke up to change his shift, but was afraid of waking up Lin Mumu, so he gently held her head and ced it on the pillow next to her. Chapter 379 - Ch. 379 Ch. 379 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Lin Mumu opened her eyes at the right time. Her eyes were very energetic and wandering around. Itll be okay. You can sleep peacefully. Yun Tingforted her. Lin Mumu refused to listen. She got up and followed Yun Ting like a little follower. She was afraid that holding Baozi would affect her movements, so she simply stuffed Baozi into Yun Tings coat pocket. Anyway, for Baozi, Yun Tings breath was the best nourishing soup. Sister-inw, you woke up. Yes. Sister-inw,e sit here, its warm here. Okay. Lin Mumus poprity in the Thor Team was definitely above Yun Tings.
It was not that they didnt respect Yun Ting, but that Yun Ting was colder and Lin Mumu was easier to talk to. Lin Mumu and several members of the Thor Team gathered around a tin stove to warm themselves up. The tallest pony asked curiously: Sister-inw, I heard that you are a Taoist nun. Is it true? No! Lin Mumu denied: I am not a Taoist nun. I was just raised and taught by Taoist priests. So I was taught Taoism, but I have no intention of bing a Taoist nun! This answer was very difficult toprehend, and the onlookers expressed that they did not understand. Lin Mumu gave them a simple exnation: Just like you are soldiers doesnt mean your sons will be soldiers. Are all the children raised by supposed to be monks? I was raised by monks. From the south. Xiao Qiao raised his hand. Raised by a monk? Well, Master Tong Ming, the abbot of Feiyin Temple, donated many orphanages to take in homeless orphans like me. I grew up near the temple when I was a child, and the temple would send teachers. He taught us lessons and helped us collect food and clothing. Master Tong Ming is my life-long benefactor. I didnt know what myst name was. I heard that Master Tong Mings family name was Qiao before he became a monk, so I adopted the surname Qiao. Lin Mumu has nothing to hide about her life experience: I am simr to you. I was also an orphan. I was picked up by my master and I grew up with him in a Taoist temple in the mountains. As soon as I came down from the mountain, my master married me to Yun Ting, I thought he was quite handsome, so I agreed. Can this be considered an arranged marriage? Lin Mumu had a lively and humorous personality, and she chatted quite warmly with the young soldiers in the team. Xiao Qiao, in particr, felt that he and Lin Mumu had simr backgrounds and had a lot ofmon topics, which opened up their conversational box a lot. In Xiao Gaos words: Xiao Qiao is usually a boring gourd. He only likes to talk to you, sister-inw. Yun Ting sat next to Lin Mumu and looked at her chat in high spirits. Before the medical staff came over, Yun Ting asked Xiao Du to buy some yellow paper, ink, cinnabar, disposable gloves and other things. By the way, he also bought two rubber bands for Lin Mumu. Now Lin Mumus long, flowing hair had been tied up, and there was a short little rabbit tail on the back of her head. It didnt have the style of a long ponytail, but it was a bit cuter. She didnt look like a married woman, she was really like a student. If she said she was a junior high school student, some people would probably believe her. While they were chatting, suddenly a gust of cold wind blew over.
Lin Mumus eyes looked towards the shade of a tree. There was nothing wrong there, but she just felt something was wrong. She just stared there. Yun Ting and the rest of the Thor Team also had an intuition that the conversation they were having was suddenly stopped. Yun Ting followed Lin Mumus gaze and saw that there was no problem with the trees shade, which was quite normal.
But looking carefully at that spot, there was indeed a problem. Chapter 380 - Ch. 380 Ch. 380 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Without thinking, Yun Ting fired several shots in that direction. There were five gunshots in total, three crisp and two half-muffled. Hit! After Yun Ting started, the members of the Thor team consciously divided into three groups. Two people protected Lin Mumu, two people guarded the mouth of the well, and the other two started to pursue. No need to chase. Yun Ting shook his head: They have an advantage at night, we just need to guard. The pursuers were only responsible for cleaning up the scene in the shade of the tree just now, and when they found a few blood-stained leaves, they carefully sealed it. With this blood sample, it would be easier to investigate. Sister-inw, your eyes are so amazing! Xiao Qiao, who was always responsible for investigating, was really impressed by Lin Mumu this time. My investigative skills were taught by Abbot Tong Ming, but they are not as good as yours, sister-inw. Lin Mumu smiled and did not take any credit: Thats because Yun Ting has good intuition.
Yun Tings intuition was very sharp and his reaction speed was very fast. With just one look from Lin Mumu, he locked the direction and got a rough idea, so he dared to take action. This ability to make prompt decisions was truly rare. It should be okay tonight. As usual, we will change shifts. Was everything going to be okay? Lin Mumus eyes were full of confusion. What happened here has something to do with the gangsters of Sakurajima Country. The people who attacked us should be legendary ninjas. I heard that the training of every ninja must start from infancy, and the sess rate is less than 10%. In the end, to be truly trained, a ninja not only has to sacrifice the lives of at least ten of hispanions, but also has to invest at least five million in training expenses. They dare note because they cant afford the loss while my wife is here. Their judgment is quite strong. Lin Mumu looked fascinated and liked his confident look. Being praised this way, Lin Mumu felt sweet in her heart. Yun Tings one sentence in passing was more effective than anyone elses. Sister-inw is amazing. With Lin Mumu around, Xiao Qiao applied for a two-hour break and decided to pick up Lin Mumus shift after two hours. You cant sleep in the tent, you have to scare people. Lin Mumu was unhappy: Have I be a watchdog to scare people? Then you must be the most beautiful watchdog. Yun Ting was attracted by Lin Mumu and felt amused. Hmph. Who told me to marry a chicken and follow the chicken and marry a dog and follow the dog. Watchdog, right? Then lets watch the dogs together. Okay, its me who has burdened you. My watchdogdy, if you feel sleepy, just rest on my shoulder for a while. Yun Ting looked at Lin Mumu distressedly. Such a nice and delicate little girl had to suffer this fate like them. Those ninjas had sharp eyes. As long as Lin Mumu was there, they would not dare to approach. If they saw Lin Mumu going to sleep from a distance, they would get closer and closer and then take action.
So now Lin Mumu couldnt rest. After the members of the Thor Team were divided into groups to rest, the remaining people must also protect their teammates by standing guard and patrolling, andplete the task of guarding the dry well. On the contrary, the fire became the exclusive property of Lin Mumu and Yun Ting. Lin Mumu leaned casually on Yun Tings shoulder, and the light of the charcoal fire illuminated her little face.
When I was a child, my master always took me to look at the stars in the sky and told me that every star hides a secret. Master He also said that everyone corresponds to a star. Which star is us? The sky in Yanjing City had not been covered by smog. Autumn was crisp, the rain was light and the wind was clear. It was really clear to see the stars at night. Chapter 381 - Ch. 381 Ch. 381 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 It was a pity that Lin Mumu was the boring gourd of Yun Ting. She was the one talking all the time. Yun Ting almost kept silent or asionally hummed from his throat. But Lin Mumu didnt mind. He didnt speak, and she knew he was listening. It seemed that watching the stars with Yun Ting was really different from watching the stars with her master when she was a child. Stay awake until midnight and everything will be fine. Yun Ting was afraid that Lin Mumu would be bored, so he tore open a few bags of chips, popcorn and dried fish and roasted them on the fire. After the charcoal fire was heated, the snacks were heated to bring out the aroma of the food again and it also made the food crispier. Lin Mumus foodie nature was aroused, and her eyes were bright. She couldnt think about the ninja, and her whole heart was focused on snacks. Such a Lin Mumu was normal. A smile appeared on Yun Tings lips. Lin Mumu was still the same Lin Mumu. She was really not suitable for joining the army. Her character was casual and natural, and she loved freedom. The rules and regtions of the army would only obliterate her nature.
Yun Ting became even more determined to protect her natural spontaneity. They were twopletely different people, but they were attracted to each other because of each others characteristics. Lin Mumus innocence and spontaneity was what Yun Ting had always longed for. However, Lin Mumus eyes were too sharp before, and Yun Tings Muchang method was so urate that itpletely shocked the enemy. That night, even though Lin Mumu was focused on eating, she fell asleep relying on Yun Ting even more hopelessly. Just because she was here, no ninja dared toe again. Stay safe until dawn. Sister-inw, you are awesome! Sister-inw, I will buy you something to eat. Sister-inw, do you want some yellow paper and ink? Sister-inw, will you ept an apprentice? Early in the morning, a few young soldiers all surrounded Lin Mumu. Lin Mumu had a good temper and smiled without being polite to them. She ordered a lot of breakfast and asked them to buy some red paper. Anyway, Yun Ting had funds to reimburse. Lin Mumu had made great achievements, so it was not too much to eat, right? What she ate for breakfast was really varied, including soy milk, fried dough sticks, steamed buns, tofu bread, steamed buns, and pancakes. You couldnt have too much of the same thing! Thanks to the light of Lin Mumu, the entire team had a particrly sumptuous breakfast today. As a result, these young soldiers had a better impression of Lin Mumu, and they wished that Lin Mumu would go on missions with them again and again. With Lin Mumu here, the boss was no longer so cold, he could stillugh, and he could also talk for a long time. None of them had ever experienced this kind of treatment. After having breakfast, a new day began. For this matter, Lin Mumu had no choice but to take time off from ss in the morning.
Lin Mumu would always feel uneasy until things here came to an end. She believed the results woulde out today. In the morning, anotherrge group of people in white coats came over, and with them were several people in ck suits. As soon as they arrived, a tall,nky young man who was leading them immediately came to Yun Ting.
Captain Yun, just leave this ce to us. You can go back and rest. Gu Xi, why are you talking to our captain? Xiao Du immediately became unhappy! You didnte when something happened here, why are you here to take the credit now? Xiao Zhou was straightforward and spoke directly. Lin Mumu didnt understand why and blinked at them making trouble. This is an order from the superiors. If you have any objections, go to the top. Whats the use of talking to me? This kind of thing is not something you ordinary people can handle. Gu Xi exined impatiently, and then mocked Yun Ting. Chapter 382 - Ch. 382 Ch. 382 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 They say Captain Yun is very strict in running the army, but I dont think he is more than that. These words were really hurtful. Yun Ting didnt bother to pay attention to him, turned around and left. He must carry out the orders of his superiors, and there was no need to fall out with Gu Xi. But Lin Mumu was different. She blinked and asked Gu Xi: Didnt you say that their mission has beenpleted? Now is the rest time. Will your boss care about your rest time? Gu Xi was shocked by Lin Mumu. He was a little speechless, but he finally came to his senses: Who are you? When did the Thor Team recruit women? Im not from the Thor Team, I just passed by to watch the fun. You continue, I will continue to watch the fun. After that, Lin Mumu really put on the standard attitude of watching the excitement, sat on the marching stool, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and started to gnaw them. Yun Ting did not even evacuate with his men, and continued to carry out the peripheral protection tasks assigned by his superiors. This time, he didnt know what the higher-ups were thinking, but it was a bit unfair, however Yun Ting was a warrior, and he must first obey the arrangements of the party and state leaders. While Lin Mumu was eating melon seeds and watching the fun, she heard Xiao Zhou and others gossiping to her:
Gu Xi is a member of the Yin Group, and the people in the Yin Group are all people born with special abilities, and they always look down on ordinary warriors like them. Gu Xi is not the most powerful in the Yin group, but he is still good at reaching out. It is said that he is also a Taoist heritage. Daomen? Hahaha! Lin Mumu couldnt help but asked Gu Xi from a distance: Taoist Master Gu, who has higher Taoist skills between you and Lin Tiang? Gu Xi was about to go down the well, but when Lin Mumu asked, he got angry. Where did youe from, you ignorant little girl? Lin Tiang is the number one in Taoism among the young people in our country. Me? I am Lin Tiangs junior sister. Lin Mumu said in a good mood, she introduced herself, borrowed her senior brothers reputation, and continued to watch the fun. After being asked by Lin Mumu, Gu Xi felt a little upset and was eager to get ready to go down the well. Hey, Fellow Ancient Taoist, let me remind you that if your seal is dark today, Im afraid there will be a bloody disaster. I am Lin Tiangs junior sister, and I am a good fortune teller. Remember to pay me 10,000 yuan for fortune tellingter. Lin Mumu suddenly spoke again. Shut up! Gu Xi was almost furious with Lin Mumu. Your mood has been affected by this well, so youd better not go in. If anything happens, it will be a loss to the country. Lin Mumu reminded friendly. Your life is worth more than 10,000 yuan, youd better give me a 10,000 yuan, and then ask for help from your group. I think it needs to be at least the level of my senior brother Lin Tiang. Nonsense, ordinary people like them can fall down, but I cant? Gu Xi was furious. He also heard the young soldiers calling Lin Mumu sister-inw and the closeness between Lin Mumu and Yun Ting. After understanding their rtionship, he yelled at Yun Ting: Major General Yun, you are indulging your wife like this? My wife is here to be pampered. Single dogs like you dont understand, Yun Ting responded in a nonchnt manner. Except for the older doctors, everyone else at the scene was basically single. Yun Tings words really stirred up hatred. They not only used words to incite hatred, but also took actions, casually cing a handful of peeled melon seeds in Lin Mumus hand. Lin Mumu, a foodie, smiled hopelessly when she saw the food, and stuffed a handful of melon seeds into her mouth with a smile.
Chapter 383 - Ch. 383 Ch. 383 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 Were happy with your sweet interaction. Have you ever considered how we feel as a single people? The most disgusted people were the several young warriors standing in a row behind Yun Ting. They were all single, but they looked deeply convinced. Your boss hurts singles so much, how can you not feel it? Xiao Zhou even asked Lin Mumu in a silly way: Sister-inw, do you want us to buy you another bag of melon seeds? It was agreed that all members of the Thor team were strong! Zheng Zheng was right. If Lin Mumu was just their sister-inw, they would respect her, but they would not be so sincere in trying to please her. Lin Mumu used her strength to convince people. They all understood what happened yesterday andst night. Without Lin Mumu, Yun Ting could go down the well, but if Yun Ting broke through the evil spirityer forcefully, the risk factor would be much higher, and he would be easily injuredter. And at night, that ninja was too mysterious. If it werent for Lin Mumu, they might not have felt something when he came to them and killed someone. Although they had high physical alertness, they may not be assassinated by ninjas, but injuries were probably inevitable.
Every injury would dy the next mission and training. If the injury was serious, they may even have to retire early. No one liked to get injured. None of the members of the Thor Team had ever been afraid of anyone, but there were always many strange people and things in this world that could not be exined simply. Lin Mumu had this mysterious power. So Xiao Zhou, Xiao Du, and Xiao Qiao were all willing to run errands for Lin Mumu, expressing their admiration with this simple gesture. Buy two more bags of melon seeds, a bag of potato chips, and a few kilograms of pears. Your sister-inw is giving everyone a treat. Yun Ting immediately ordered. Why am I the one treating? Lin Mumu was unwilling to ept it. A few kilograms of pears were enough to treat everyone. Although it didnt cost dozens of dors, why? She didnt like these people, especially the arrogant Gu Xi. Because you are the richest. We all live in the government. How can we have any spare money? You cantpare to Ms. Lin who owns many butcher shops. Uh How did this weird title of Ms. Line into Yun Tings ears? Lin Mumu was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and burrow down. But she still cooperated with Yun Ting and took money out of her wallet to buy things for Xiao Zhou. When they went on missions, they basically didnt bring any money with them. They were all managed by the leader. There was no shame in asking their sister-inw to get money. Running errands was the key. Xiao Zhou moved very quickly. He was drawing talismans in Gu Xi. Before he finished painting, he bought pears and obeyed Yun Tings instructions and distributed them to the medical staff and staff who came here to wait for sampling and investigation. Today was much more lively than yesterday. Everyone ate Lin Mumus pears, and their impression of Lin Mumu improved. The major generals wife was so shameless, and it was hard for them to look down on Lin Mumu. Except, Gu Xi. Gu Xi refused to eat the pears Lin Mumu bought, and threw the drawn paper charms into the well with a cold face to burn. He took the wooden barrel that Yun Ting and Lin Mumu had used before and prepared to go down again. You really wont think about it? Lin Mumu spoke again.
When she spoke this time, the people who came with Gu Xi had some thoughts about Lin Mumu. This woman really didnt know how to advance or retreat. She was still showing off her words now. She went down to Gu Xi to do business. Major General Yun, take care of your woman, otherwise, dont me me for being rude. Gu Xi bitterly gave Lin Mumu a warning and started to go down the well.
Chapter 384 - Ch. 384 Ch. 384 Trantor: SJade, Editor: Dj22031 You dont know the heart of a good person. Lin Mumu curled her lips and said angrily to Yun Ting: Even if he is crazy, I wont save him! Okay. Yun Ting patted Lin Mumus head lovingly: Shall we leave now? Lets just finish it in case something happens. Lin Mumu was also a little nervous. Yun Ting had no intention of leaving at all, so he just wanted to coax Lin Mumu. He knew that his Mumu was kind-hearted, and if something happened, she wouldnt leave it alone. Gu Xis character was annoying and extremely arrogant, but he was really capable. All he needed to do was teach him a lesson. It would be a pity to let him die here. Lin Mumu and Yun Ting basically had the same mind. When Gu Xi started to go down the well, Lin Mumu stopped eating papaya seeds and started to draw signs. Gu Xi didnte alone. He also brought three members of the hidden group. Their level should be lower than Gu Xis. Their personalities were simr to Gu Xis. They were very arrogant and even looked down on Major General Yun. It was just that those three were not as powerful as Gu Xi after all. Their arrogance was kept in their bones and eyes, but they didnt dare to be really rude to Yun Ting and others. Just like just now, they also noticed that the people under Yun Ting seemed to be disdainful of Gu Xis talisman making, and they disliked Gu Xis slow speed but did not say it out loud.
Okay, its fine now. Their sister-inw, this little girl, is very fast at drawing talismans. She thought she was a primary school student doing homework, so the faster the better? These fights were all silent. One look could tell everything. No one was willing to break up. It didnt look good up there. Major General Yun Ting was still there. And they also had to cooperate with each other on missions frequently, and no one was convinced who was the real one. Brushing, swiping, Lin Mumu drew the talisman at a flying speed, folded it and secretly stuffed a piece of her hair that had fallen out before. Thats it. If you want to save someone, just click this. I dont want to save him anyway. Lin Mumu pouted. She was here just for Yun Ting! Yun Ting took what Lin Mumu handed over, patted the back of her hand affectionately, and then began to order: Xiao Du, Xiao Qiao, you two are responsible for protecting Lin Mumu. The others follow me. As soon as the order was given, a heart-rending scream came from the well. The people in the hidden group hurriedly pulled the rope, but they were not strong enough. Yun Ting waved his hand, and Xiao Zhou and the other two young soldiers did not have to hold back and immediately rushed forward to help pull the rope. They were very strong and quickly pulled the barrel up. However, there were only barrels and no people at all. Team leader Gu? The people in the hidden group panicked. Major General Yun, please save our team leader. The other two people hurriedly begged Yun Ting. Do it, let me down! Yun Ting got into the barrel and was lowered to the bottom of the well by Xiao Zhou and others. Lin Mumu was a little nervous now. If two people werent holding the sky in one barrel, Yun Ting would have to go down to save them, otherwise Lin Mumu thought she should follow. Yun Ting was only halfway down the well when a scream came from the bottom of the well, which should have belonged to Gu Xi. Now no one dared to be joking, and all nervously gathered around the dry well. No one is allowed toe near! Xiao Zhou and others surrounded the mouth of the well with their bodies. Yun Ting was still below. They wanted to prevent anyone from doing anything. How could this happen? How could this happen? Even team leader Gu cant figure it out. Then Major General Yun will die if he goes there.
Lets call the team for help. Yes, please help. Those people were really panicked. Gu Xi was young and powerful, and ranked among the top in the hidden group. There was something wrong with this. This well was too weird.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!